Page 1
Page 2
Page 3
The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Woman's Bible
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will
have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using
this eBook.
Title: The Woman's Bible
Author: Elizabeth Cady Stanton
Release date: February 1, 2006 [eBook #9880]
Most recently updated: December 27, 2020
Language: English
Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/9880
Credits: Produced by Carrie Lorenz and John B. Hare
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WOMAN'S
BIBLE ***
Produced by Carrie Lorenz and John B. Hare
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will
have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using
this eBook.
Title: The Woman's Bible
Author: Elizabeth Cady Stanton
Release date: February 1, 2006 [eBook #9880]
Most recently updated: December 27, 2020
Language: English
Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/9880
Credits: Produced by Carrie Lorenz and John B. Hare
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WOMAN'S
BIBLE ***
Produced by Carrie Lorenz and John B. Hare
Page 4
THE WOMAN'S BIBLE.
PART I.
Comments on Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers and Deuteronomy.
"In every soul there is bound up some truth and some error, and each
gives to the world of thought what no other one possesses."—Cousin.
1898.
By
Elizabeth Cady Stanton
REVISING COMMITTEE.
PART I.
Comments on Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers and Deuteronomy.
"In every soul there is bound up some truth and some error, and each
gives to the world of thought what no other one possesses."—Cousin.
1898.
By
Elizabeth Cady Stanton
REVISING COMMITTEE.
Page 5
"We took sweet counsel together."—Ps. Iv., 14.
Elizabeth Cady Stanton,
Lillie Devereux Blake,
Rev. Phebe A. Hanaford,
Matilda Joslyn Gage,
Clara Bewick Colby,
Rev. Olympia Brown,
Rev. Augusta Chapin,
Frances Ellen Burr,
Ursula N. Gestefeld,
Clara B. Neyman,
Mary Seymour Howell,
Helen H. Gardener,
Josephine K. Henry,
Charlotte Beebe: Wilbour,
Mrs. Robert G. Ingersoll,
Lucinda B. Chandler,
Sarah A. Underwood,
Elizabeth Cady Stanton,
Lillie Devereux Blake,
Rev. Phebe A. Hanaford,
Matilda Joslyn Gage,
Clara Bewick Colby,
Rev. Olympia Brown,
Rev. Augusta Chapin,
Frances Ellen Burr,
Ursula N. Gestefeld,
Clara B. Neyman,
Mary Seymour Howell,
Helen H. Gardener,
Josephine K. Henry,
Charlotte Beebe: Wilbour,
Mrs. Robert G. Ingersoll,
Lucinda B. Chandler,
Sarah A. Underwood,
Page 6
Catharine F. Stebbins,
Ellen Battelle Dietrick,[FN#1]
Louisa Southworth.
[FN#1] Deceased.
Ellen Battelle Dietrick,[FN#1]
Louisa Southworth.
[FN#1] Deceased.
Page 7
FOREIGN MEMBERS.
Baroness Alexandra Gripenberg, Finland,
Ursula M. Bright, England,
Irma Von Troll-Borostyant, Austria,
Priscilla Bright Mclaren, Scotland,
Isabelle Bogelot, France
COMMENTS
ON
GENESIS, EXODUS, LEVITICUS, NUMBERS AND DEUTERONOMY,
Baroness Alexandra Gripenberg, Finland,
Ursula M. Bright, England,
Irma Von Troll-Borostyant, Austria,
Priscilla Bright Mclaren, Scotland,
Isabelle Bogelot, France
COMMENTS
ON
GENESIS, EXODUS, LEVITICUS, NUMBERS AND DEUTERONOMY,
Page 8
By
Elizabeth Cady Stanton,
Lillie Devereux Blake,
Rev. Phebe Hanaford,
Clara Bewick Colby,
Ellen Battelle Dietrick,
Ursula N. Gestefeld,
Mrs. Louisa Southworth,
Frances Ellen Burr.
PREFACE.
So many letters are daily received asking questions about the Woman's
Bible,—as to the extent of the revision, and the standpoint from which it
will be conducted—that it seems best, though every detail is not as yet
matured, to state the plan, as concisely as possible, upon which those who
have been in consultation during the summer, propose to do the work.
I. The object is to revise only those texts and chapters directly referring to
women, and those also in which women are made prominent by exclusion.
As all such passages combined form but one-tenth of the Scriptures, the
Elizabeth Cady Stanton,
Lillie Devereux Blake,
Rev. Phebe Hanaford,
Clara Bewick Colby,
Ellen Battelle Dietrick,
Ursula N. Gestefeld,
Mrs. Louisa Southworth,
Frances Ellen Burr.
PREFACE.
So many letters are daily received asking questions about the Woman's
Bible,—as to the extent of the revision, and the standpoint from which it
will be conducted—that it seems best, though every detail is not as yet
matured, to state the plan, as concisely as possible, upon which those who
have been in consultation during the summer, propose to do the work.
I. The object is to revise only those texts and chapters directly referring to
women, and those also in which women are made prominent by exclusion.
As all such passages combined form but one-tenth of the Scriptures, the
Page 9
undertaking will not be so laborious as, at the first thought, one would
imagine. These texts, with the commentaries, can easily be compressed into
a duodecimo volume of about four hundred pages.
II. The commentaries will be of a threefold character, the writers in the
different branches being selected according to their special aptitude for the
work:
1. Two or three Greek and Hebrew scholars will devote themselves to the
translation and the meaning of particular words and texts in the original.
2. Others will devote themselves to Biblical history, old manuscripts, to
the new version, and to the latest theories as to the occult meaning of
certain texts and parables.
3. For the commentaries on the plain English version a committee of
some thirty members has been formed. These are women of earnestness and
liberal ideas, quick to see the real purport of the Bible as regards their sex.
Among them the various books of the Old and New Testament will be
distributed for comment.
III. There will be two or more editors to bring the work of the various
committees into one consistent whole.
IV. The completed work will be submitted to an advisory committee
assembled at some central point, as London, New York, or Chicago, to sit in
final judgment on "The Woman's Bible."
As to the manner of doing the practical work:
imagine. These texts, with the commentaries, can easily be compressed into
a duodecimo volume of about four hundred pages.
II. The commentaries will be of a threefold character, the writers in the
different branches being selected according to their special aptitude for the
work:
1. Two or three Greek and Hebrew scholars will devote themselves to the
translation and the meaning of particular words and texts in the original.
2. Others will devote themselves to Biblical history, old manuscripts, to
the new version, and to the latest theories as to the occult meaning of
certain texts and parables.
3. For the commentaries on the plain English version a committee of
some thirty members has been formed. These are women of earnestness and
liberal ideas, quick to see the real purport of the Bible as regards their sex.
Among them the various books of the Old and New Testament will be
distributed for comment.
III. There will be two or more editors to bring the work of the various
committees into one consistent whole.
IV. The completed work will be submitted to an advisory committee
assembled at some central point, as London, New York, or Chicago, to sit in
final judgment on "The Woman's Bible."
As to the manner of doing the practical work:
Page 10
Those who have been engaged this summer have adopted the following
plan, which may be suggestive to new members of the committee. Each
person purchased two Bibles, ran through them from Genesis to
Revelations, marking all the texts that concerned women. The passages
were cut out, and pasted in a blank book, and the commentaries then written
underneath.
Those not having time to read all the books can confine their labors to the
particular ones they propose to review.
It is thought best to publish the different parts as soon as prepared so that
the Committee may have all in print in a compact form before the final
revision.
E. C. S.
August 1st, 1895.
INTRODUCTION.
From the inauguration of the movement for woman's emancipation the
Bible has been used to hold her in the "divinely ordained sphere,"
plan, which may be suggestive to new members of the committee. Each
person purchased two Bibles, ran through them from Genesis to
Revelations, marking all the texts that concerned women. The passages
were cut out, and pasted in a blank book, and the commentaries then written
underneath.
Those not having time to read all the books can confine their labors to the
particular ones they propose to review.
It is thought best to publish the different parts as soon as prepared so that
the Committee may have all in print in a compact form before the final
revision.
E. C. S.
August 1st, 1895.
INTRODUCTION.
From the inauguration of the movement for woman's emancipation the
Bible has been used to hold her in the "divinely ordained sphere,"
Page 11
prescribed in the Old and New Testaments.
The canon and civil law; church and state; priests and legislators; all
political parties and religious denominations have alike taught that woman
was made after man, of man, and for man, an inferior being, subject to man.
Creeds, codes, Scriptures and statutes, are all based on this idea. The
fashions, forms, ceremonies and customs of society, church ordinances and
discipline all grow out of this idea.
Of the old English common law, responsible for woman's civil and
political status, Lord Brougham said, "it is a disgrace to the civilization and
Christianity of the Nineteenth Century." Of the canon law, which is
responsible for woman's status in the church, Charles Kingsley said, "this
will never be a good world for women until the last remnant of the canon
law is swept from the face of the earth."
The Bible teaches that woman brought sin and death into the world, that
she precipitated the fall of the race, that she was arraigned before the
judgment seat of Heaven, tried, condemned and sentenced. Marriage for her
was to be a condition of bondage, maternity a period of suffering and
anguish, and in silence and subjection, she was to play the role of a
dependent on man's bounty for all her material wants, and for all the
information she might desire on the vital questions of the hour, she was
commanded to ask her husband at home. Here is the Bible position of
woman briefly summed up.
Those who have the divine insight to translate, transpose and transfigure
this mournful object of pity into an exalted, dignified personage, worthy our
worship as the mother of the race, are to be congratulated as having a share
of the occult mystic power of the eastern Mahatmas.
The canon and civil law; church and state; priests and legislators; all
political parties and religious denominations have alike taught that woman
was made after man, of man, and for man, an inferior being, subject to man.
Creeds, codes, Scriptures and statutes, are all based on this idea. The
fashions, forms, ceremonies and customs of society, church ordinances and
discipline all grow out of this idea.
Of the old English common law, responsible for woman's civil and
political status, Lord Brougham said, "it is a disgrace to the civilization and
Christianity of the Nineteenth Century." Of the canon law, which is
responsible for woman's status in the church, Charles Kingsley said, "this
will never be a good world for women until the last remnant of the canon
law is swept from the face of the earth."
The Bible teaches that woman brought sin and death into the world, that
she precipitated the fall of the race, that she was arraigned before the
judgment seat of Heaven, tried, condemned and sentenced. Marriage for her
was to be a condition of bondage, maternity a period of suffering and
anguish, and in silence and subjection, she was to play the role of a
dependent on man's bounty for all her material wants, and for all the
information she might desire on the vital questions of the hour, she was
commanded to ask her husband at home. Here is the Bible position of
woman briefly summed up.
Those who have the divine insight to translate, transpose and transfigure
this mournful object of pity into an exalted, dignified personage, worthy our
worship as the mother of the race, are to be congratulated as having a share
of the occult mystic power of the eastern Mahatmas.
Page 12
The plain English to the ordinary mind admits of no such liberal
interpretation. The unvarnished texts speak for themselves. The canon law,
church ordinances and Scriptures, are homogeneous, and all reflect the
same spirit and sentiments.
These familiar texts are quoted by clergymen in their pulpits, by
statesmen in the halls of legislation, by lawyers in the courts, and are
echoed by the press of all civilized nations, and accepted by woman herself
as "The Word of God." So perverted is the religious element in her nature,
that with faith and works she is the chief support of the church and clergy;
the very powers that make her emancipation impossible. When, in the early
part of the Nineteenth Century, women began to protest against their civil
and political degradation, they were referred to the Bible for an answer.
When they protested against their unequal position in the church, they were
referred to the Bible for an answer.
This led to a general and critical study of the Scriptures. Some, having
made a fetish of these books and believing them to be the veritable "Word
of God," with liberal translations, interpretations, allegories and symbols,
glossed over the most objectionable features of the various books and clung
to them as divinely inspired. Others, seeing the family resemblance between
the Mosaic code, the canon law, and the old English common law, came to
the conclusion that all alike emanated from the same source; wholly human
in their origin and inspired by the natural love of domination in the
historians. Others, bewildered with their doubts and fears, came to no
conclusion. While their clergymen told them on the one hand, that they
owed all the blessings and freedom they enjoyed to the Bible, on the other,
they said it clearly marked out their circumscribed sphere of action: that the
demands for political and civil rights were irreligious, dangerous to the
stability of the home, the state and the church. Clerical appeals were
circulated from time to time, conjuring members of their churches to take
interpretation. The unvarnished texts speak for themselves. The canon law,
church ordinances and Scriptures, are homogeneous, and all reflect the
same spirit and sentiments.
These familiar texts are quoted by clergymen in their pulpits, by
statesmen in the halls of legislation, by lawyers in the courts, and are
echoed by the press of all civilized nations, and accepted by woman herself
as "The Word of God." So perverted is the religious element in her nature,
that with faith and works she is the chief support of the church and clergy;
the very powers that make her emancipation impossible. When, in the early
part of the Nineteenth Century, women began to protest against their civil
and political degradation, they were referred to the Bible for an answer.
When they protested against their unequal position in the church, they were
referred to the Bible for an answer.
This led to a general and critical study of the Scriptures. Some, having
made a fetish of these books and believing them to be the veritable "Word
of God," with liberal translations, interpretations, allegories and symbols,
glossed over the most objectionable features of the various books and clung
to them as divinely inspired. Others, seeing the family resemblance between
the Mosaic code, the canon law, and the old English common law, came to
the conclusion that all alike emanated from the same source; wholly human
in their origin and inspired by the natural love of domination in the
historians. Others, bewildered with their doubts and fears, came to no
conclusion. While their clergymen told them on the one hand, that they
owed all the blessings and freedom they enjoyed to the Bible, on the other,
they said it clearly marked out their circumscribed sphere of action: that the
demands for political and civil rights were irreligious, dangerous to the
stability of the home, the state and the church. Clerical appeals were
circulated from time to time, conjuring members of their churches to take
Page 13
no part in the anti-slavery or woman suffrage movements, as they were
infidel in their tendencies, undermining the very foundations of society. No
wonder the majority of women stood still, and with bowed heads, accepted
the situation.
Listening to the varied opinions of women, I have long thought it would
be interesting and profitable to get them clearly stated in book form. To this
end six years ago I proposed to a committee of women to issue a Woman's
Bible, that we might have women's commentaries on women's position in
the Old and New Testaments. It was agreed on by several leading women in
England and America and the work was begun, but from various causes it
has been delayed, until now the idea is received with renewed enthusiasm,
and a large committee has been formed, and we hope to complete the work
within a year.
Those who have undertaken the labor are desirous to have some Hebrew
and Greek scholars, versed in Biblical criticism, to gild our pages with their
learning. Several distinguished women have been urged to do so, but they
are afraid that their high reputation and scholarly attainments might be
compromised by taking part in an enterprise that for a time may prove very
unpopular. Hence we may not be able to get help from that class.
Others fear that they might compromise their evangelical faith by
affiliating with those of more liberal views, who do not regard the Bible as
the "Word of God," but like any other book, to be judged by its merits. If
the Bible teaches the equality of Woman, why does the church refuse to
ordain women to preach the gospel, to fill the offices of deacons and elders,
and to administer the Sacraments, or to admit them as delegates to the
Synods, General Assemblies and Conferences of the different
denominations? They have never yet invited a woman to join one of their
infidel in their tendencies, undermining the very foundations of society. No
wonder the majority of women stood still, and with bowed heads, accepted
the situation.
Listening to the varied opinions of women, I have long thought it would
be interesting and profitable to get them clearly stated in book form. To this
end six years ago I proposed to a committee of women to issue a Woman's
Bible, that we might have women's commentaries on women's position in
the Old and New Testaments. It was agreed on by several leading women in
England and America and the work was begun, but from various causes it
has been delayed, until now the idea is received with renewed enthusiasm,
and a large committee has been formed, and we hope to complete the work
within a year.
Those who have undertaken the labor are desirous to have some Hebrew
and Greek scholars, versed in Biblical criticism, to gild our pages with their
learning. Several distinguished women have been urged to do so, but they
are afraid that their high reputation and scholarly attainments might be
compromised by taking part in an enterprise that for a time may prove very
unpopular. Hence we may not be able to get help from that class.
Others fear that they might compromise their evangelical faith by
affiliating with those of more liberal views, who do not regard the Bible as
the "Word of God," but like any other book, to be judged by its merits. If
the Bible teaches the equality of Woman, why does the church refuse to
ordain women to preach the gospel, to fill the offices of deacons and elders,
and to administer the Sacraments, or to admit them as delegates to the
Synods, General Assemblies and Conferences of the different
denominations? They have never yet invited a woman to join one of their
Page 14
Revising Committees, nor tried to mitigate the sentence pronounced on her
by changing one count in the indictment served on her in Paradise.
The large number of letters received, highly appreciative of the
undertaking, is very encouraging to those who have inaugurated the
movement, and indicate a growing self-respect and self-assertion in the
women of this generation. But we have the usual array of objectors to meet
and answer. One correspondent conjures us to suspend the work, as it is
"ridiculous" for "women to attempt the revision of the Scriptures." I wonder
if any man wrote to the late revising committee of Divines to stop their
work on the ground that it was ridiculous for men to revise the Bible. Why
is it more ridiculous for women to protest against her present status in the
Old and New Testament, in the ordinances and discipline of the church,
than in the statutes and constitution of the state? Why is it more ridiculous
to arraign ecclesiastics for their false teaching and acts of injustice to
women, than members of Congress and the House of Commons? Why is it
more audacious to review Moses than Blackstone, the Jewish code of laws,
than the English system of jurisprudence? Women have compelled their
legislators in every state in this Union to so modify their statutes for women
that the old common law is now almost a dead letter. Why not compel
Bishops and Revising Committees to modify their creeds and dogmas?
Forty years ago it seemed as ridiculous to timid, time-serving and
retrograde folk for women to demand an expurgated edition of the laws, as
it now does to demand an expurgated edition of the Liturgies and the
Scriptures. Come, come, my conservative friend, wipe the dew off your
spectacles, and see that the world is moving. Whatever your views may be
as to the importance of the proposed work, your political and social
degradation are but an outgrowth of your status in the Bible. When you
express your aversion, based on a blind feeling of reverence in which
reason has no control, to the revision of the Scriptures, you do but echo
Cowper, who, when asked to read Paine's "Rights of Man," exclaimed "No
by changing one count in the indictment served on her in Paradise.
The large number of letters received, highly appreciative of the
undertaking, is very encouraging to those who have inaugurated the
movement, and indicate a growing self-respect and self-assertion in the
women of this generation. But we have the usual array of objectors to meet
and answer. One correspondent conjures us to suspend the work, as it is
"ridiculous" for "women to attempt the revision of the Scriptures." I wonder
if any man wrote to the late revising committee of Divines to stop their
work on the ground that it was ridiculous for men to revise the Bible. Why
is it more ridiculous for women to protest against her present status in the
Old and New Testament, in the ordinances and discipline of the church,
than in the statutes and constitution of the state? Why is it more ridiculous
to arraign ecclesiastics for their false teaching and acts of injustice to
women, than members of Congress and the House of Commons? Why is it
more audacious to review Moses than Blackstone, the Jewish code of laws,
than the English system of jurisprudence? Women have compelled their
legislators in every state in this Union to so modify their statutes for women
that the old common law is now almost a dead letter. Why not compel
Bishops and Revising Committees to modify their creeds and dogmas?
Forty years ago it seemed as ridiculous to timid, time-serving and
retrograde folk for women to demand an expurgated edition of the laws, as
it now does to demand an expurgated edition of the Liturgies and the
Scriptures. Come, come, my conservative friend, wipe the dew off your
spectacles, and see that the world is moving. Whatever your views may be
as to the importance of the proposed work, your political and social
degradation are but an outgrowth of your status in the Bible. When you
express your aversion, based on a blind feeling of reverence in which
reason has no control, to the revision of the Scriptures, you do but echo
Cowper, who, when asked to read Paine's "Rights of Man," exclaimed "No
Page 15
man shall convince me that I am improperly governed while I feel the
contrary."
Others say it is not politic to rouse religious opposition.
This much-lauded policy is but another word for cowardice. How can
woman's position be changed from that of a subordinate to an equal,
without opposition, without the broadest discussion of all the questions
involved in her present degradation? For so far-reaching and momentous a
reform as her complete independence, an entire revolution in all existing
institutions is inevitable.
Let us remember that all reforms are interdependent, and that whatever is
done to establish one principle on a solid basis, strengthens all. Reformers
who are always compromising, have not yet grasped the idea that truth is
the only safe ground to stand upon. The object of an individual life is not to
carry one fragmentary measure in human progress, but to utter the highest
truth clearly seen in all directions, and thus to round out and perfect a well
balanced character. Was not the sum of influence exerted by John Stuart
Mill on political, religious and social questions far greater than that of any
statesman or reformer who has sedulously limited his sympathies and
activities to carrying one specific measure? We have many women
abundantly endowed with capabilities to understand and revise what men
have thus far written. But they are all suffering from inherited ideas of their
inferiority; they do not perceive it, yet such is the true explanation of their
solicitude, lest they should seem to be too self- asserting.
Again there are some who write us that our work is a useless expenditure
of force over a book that has lost its hold on the human mind. Most
intelligent women, they say, regard it simply as the history of a rude people
in a barbarous age, and have no more reverence for the Scriptures than any
other work. So long as tens of thousands of Bibles are printed every year,
contrary."
Others say it is not politic to rouse religious opposition.
This much-lauded policy is but another word for cowardice. How can
woman's position be changed from that of a subordinate to an equal,
without opposition, without the broadest discussion of all the questions
involved in her present degradation? For so far-reaching and momentous a
reform as her complete independence, an entire revolution in all existing
institutions is inevitable.
Let us remember that all reforms are interdependent, and that whatever is
done to establish one principle on a solid basis, strengthens all. Reformers
who are always compromising, have not yet grasped the idea that truth is
the only safe ground to stand upon. The object of an individual life is not to
carry one fragmentary measure in human progress, but to utter the highest
truth clearly seen in all directions, and thus to round out and perfect a well
balanced character. Was not the sum of influence exerted by John Stuart
Mill on political, religious and social questions far greater than that of any
statesman or reformer who has sedulously limited his sympathies and
activities to carrying one specific measure? We have many women
abundantly endowed with capabilities to understand and revise what men
have thus far written. But they are all suffering from inherited ideas of their
inferiority; they do not perceive it, yet such is the true explanation of their
solicitude, lest they should seem to be too self- asserting.
Again there are some who write us that our work is a useless expenditure
of force over a book that has lost its hold on the human mind. Most
intelligent women, they say, regard it simply as the history of a rude people
in a barbarous age, and have no more reverence for the Scriptures than any
other work. So long as tens of thousands of Bibles are printed every year,
Page 16
and circulated over the whole habitable globe, and the masses in all
English-speaking nations revere it as the word of God, it is vain to belittle
its influence. The sentimental feelings we all have for those things we were
educated to believe sacred, do not readily yield to pure reason. I distinctly
remember the shudder that passed over me on seeing a mother take our
family Bible to make a high seat for her child at table. It seemed such a
desecration. I was tempted to protest against its use for such a purpose, and
this, too, long after my reason had repudiated its divine authority.
To women still believing in the plenary inspiration of the Scriptures, we
say give us by all means your exegesis in the light of the higher criticism
learned men are now making, and illumine the Woman's Bible, with your
inspiration.
Bible historians claim special inspiration for the Old and New Testaments
containing most contradictory records of the same events, of miracles
opposed to all known laws, of customs that degrade the female sex of all
human and animal life, stated in most questionable language that could not
be read in a promiscuous assembly, and call all this "The Word of God."
The only points in which I differ from all ecclesiastical teaching is that I
do not believe that any man ever saw or talked with God, I do not believe
that God inspired the Mosaic code, or told the historians what they say he
did about woman, for all the religions on the face of the earth degrade her,
and so long as woman accepts the position that they assign her, her
emancipation is impossible. Whatever the Bible may be made to do in
Hebrew or Greek, in plain English it does not exalt and dignify woman. My
standpoint for criticism is the revised edition of 1888. 1 will so far honor
the revising committee of wise men who have given us the best exegesis
they can according to their ability, although Disraeli said the last one before
he died, contained 150,000 blunders in the Hebrew, and 7,000 in the Greek.
English-speaking nations revere it as the word of God, it is vain to belittle
its influence. The sentimental feelings we all have for those things we were
educated to believe sacred, do not readily yield to pure reason. I distinctly
remember the shudder that passed over me on seeing a mother take our
family Bible to make a high seat for her child at table. It seemed such a
desecration. I was tempted to protest against its use for such a purpose, and
this, too, long after my reason had repudiated its divine authority.
To women still believing in the plenary inspiration of the Scriptures, we
say give us by all means your exegesis in the light of the higher criticism
learned men are now making, and illumine the Woman's Bible, with your
inspiration.
Bible historians claim special inspiration for the Old and New Testaments
containing most contradictory records of the same events, of miracles
opposed to all known laws, of customs that degrade the female sex of all
human and animal life, stated in most questionable language that could not
be read in a promiscuous assembly, and call all this "The Word of God."
The only points in which I differ from all ecclesiastical teaching is that I
do not believe that any man ever saw or talked with God, I do not believe
that God inspired the Mosaic code, or told the historians what they say he
did about woman, for all the religions on the face of the earth degrade her,
and so long as woman accepts the position that they assign her, her
emancipation is impossible. Whatever the Bible may be made to do in
Hebrew or Greek, in plain English it does not exalt and dignify woman. My
standpoint for criticism is the revised edition of 1888. 1 will so far honor
the revising committee of wise men who have given us the best exegesis
they can according to their ability, although Disraeli said the last one before
he died, contained 150,000 blunders in the Hebrew, and 7,000 in the Greek.
Page 17
But the verbal criticism in regard to woman's position amounts to little.
The spirit is the same in all periods and languages, hostile to her as an
equal.
There are some general principles in the holy books of all religions that
teach love, charity, liberty, justice and equality for all the human family,
there are many grand and beautiful passages, the golden rule has been
echoed and re-echoed around the world. There are lofty examples of good
and true men and women, all worthy our acceptance and imitation whose
lustre cannot be dimmed by the false sentiments and vicious characters
bound up in the same volume. The Bible cannot be accepted or rejected as a
whole, its teachings are varied and its lessons differ widely from each other.
In criticising the peccadilloes of Sarah, Rebecca and Rachel, we would not
shadow the virtues of Deborah, Huldah and Vashti. In criticising the Mosaic
code, we would not question the wisdom of the golden rule and the fifth
Commandment. Again the church claims special consecration for its
cathedrals and priesthood, parts of these aristocratic churches are too holy
for women to enter, boys were early introduced into the choirs for this
reason, woman singing in an obscure corner closely veiled. A few of the
more democratic denominations accord women some privileges, but
invidious discriminations of sex are found in all religious organizations, and
the most bitter outspoken enemies of woman are found among clergymen
and bishops of the Protestant religion.[FN#2]
[FN#2] See the address of Bishop Doane, June 7th, 1895, in the closing
exercises of St. Agnes School, Albany.
The spirit is the same in all periods and languages, hostile to her as an
equal.
There are some general principles in the holy books of all religions that
teach love, charity, liberty, justice and equality for all the human family,
there are many grand and beautiful passages, the golden rule has been
echoed and re-echoed around the world. There are lofty examples of good
and true men and women, all worthy our acceptance and imitation whose
lustre cannot be dimmed by the false sentiments and vicious characters
bound up in the same volume. The Bible cannot be accepted or rejected as a
whole, its teachings are varied and its lessons differ widely from each other.
In criticising the peccadilloes of Sarah, Rebecca and Rachel, we would not
shadow the virtues of Deborah, Huldah and Vashti. In criticising the Mosaic
code, we would not question the wisdom of the golden rule and the fifth
Commandment. Again the church claims special consecration for its
cathedrals and priesthood, parts of these aristocratic churches are too holy
for women to enter, boys were early introduced into the choirs for this
reason, woman singing in an obscure corner closely veiled. A few of the
more democratic denominations accord women some privileges, but
invidious discriminations of sex are found in all religious organizations, and
the most bitter outspoken enemies of woman are found among clergymen
and bishops of the Protestant religion.[FN#2]
[FN#2] See the address of Bishop Doane, June 7th, 1895, in the closing
exercises of St. Agnes School, Albany.
Page 18
The canon law, the Scriptures, the creeds and codes and church discipline
of the leading religions bear the impress of fallible man, and not of our ideal
great first cause, "the Spirit of all Good," that set the universe of matter and
mind in motion, and by immutable law holds the land, the sea, the planets,
revolving round the great centre of light and heat, each in its own elliptic,
with millions of stars in harmony all singing together, the glory of creation
forever and ever.
Elizabeth Cady Stanton.
of the leading religions bear the impress of fallible man, and not of our ideal
great first cause, "the Spirit of all Good," that set the universe of matter and
mind in motion, and by immutable law holds the land, the sea, the planets,
revolving round the great centre of light and heat, each in its own elliptic,
with millions of stars in harmony all singing together, the glory of creation
forever and ever.
Elizabeth Cady Stanton.
Page 19
THE BOOK OF GENESIS.
CHAPTER I.
Genesis i: 26, 27, 28.
26 And God said, Let us make man in our image after our likeness: and
let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air,
and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that
creepeth upon the earth 27 So God created man in his own image, in the
image of God created he him: male and female image, created he them.
28 And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and
multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it; and have dominion over the
fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that
moveth upon the earth.
Here is the sacred historian's first account of the advent of woman; a
simultaneous creation of both sexes, in the image of God. It is evident from
the language that there was consultation in the Godhead, and that the
masculine and feminine elements were equally represented. Scott in his
CHAPTER I.
Genesis i: 26, 27, 28.
26 And God said, Let us make man in our image after our likeness: and
let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air,
and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that
creepeth upon the earth 27 So God created man in his own image, in the
image of God created he him: male and female image, created he them.
28 And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and
multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it; and have dominion over the
fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that
moveth upon the earth.
Here is the sacred historian's first account of the advent of woman; a
simultaneous creation of both sexes, in the image of God. It is evident from
the language that there was consultation in the Godhead, and that the
masculine and feminine elements were equally represented. Scott in his
Page 20
commentaries says, "this consultation of the Gods is the origin of the
doctrine of the trinity." But instead of three male personages, as generally
represented, a Heavenly Father, Mother, and Son would seem more rational.
The first step in the elevation of woman to her true position, as an equal
factor in human progress, is the cultivation of the religious sentiment in
regard to her dignity and equality, the recognition by the rising generation
of an ideal Heavenly Mother, to whom their prayers should be addressed, as
well as to a Father.
If language has any meaning, we have in these texts a plain declaration of
the existence of the feminine element in the Godhead, equal in power and
glory with the masculine. The Heavenly Mother and Father! "God created
man in his own image, male and female." Thus Scripture, as well as science
and philosophy, declares the eternity and equality of sex—the philosophical
fact, without which there could have been no perpetuation of creation, no
growth or development in the animal, vegetable, or mineral kingdoms, no
awakening nor progressing in the world of thought. The masculine and
feminine elements, exactly equal and balancing each other, are as essential
to the maintenance of the equilibrium of the universe as positive and
negative electricity, the centripetal and centrifugal forces, the laws of
attraction which bind together all we know of this planet whereon we dwell
and of the system in which we revolve.
In the great work of creation the crowning glory was realized, when man
and woman were evolved on the sixth day, the masculine and feminine
forces in the image of God, that must have existed eternally, in all forms of
matter and mind. All the persons in the Godhead are represented in the
Elohim the divine plurality taking counsel in regard to this last and highest
form of life. Who were the members of this high council, and were they a
duality or a trinity? Verse 27 declares the image of God male and female.
doctrine of the trinity." But instead of three male personages, as generally
represented, a Heavenly Father, Mother, and Son would seem more rational.
The first step in the elevation of woman to her true position, as an equal
factor in human progress, is the cultivation of the religious sentiment in
regard to her dignity and equality, the recognition by the rising generation
of an ideal Heavenly Mother, to whom their prayers should be addressed, as
well as to a Father.
If language has any meaning, we have in these texts a plain declaration of
the existence of the feminine element in the Godhead, equal in power and
glory with the masculine. The Heavenly Mother and Father! "God created
man in his own image, male and female." Thus Scripture, as well as science
and philosophy, declares the eternity and equality of sex—the philosophical
fact, without which there could have been no perpetuation of creation, no
growth or development in the animal, vegetable, or mineral kingdoms, no
awakening nor progressing in the world of thought. The masculine and
feminine elements, exactly equal and balancing each other, are as essential
to the maintenance of the equilibrium of the universe as positive and
negative electricity, the centripetal and centrifugal forces, the laws of
attraction which bind together all we know of this planet whereon we dwell
and of the system in which we revolve.
In the great work of creation the crowning glory was realized, when man
and woman were evolved on the sixth day, the masculine and feminine
forces in the image of God, that must have existed eternally, in all forms of
matter and mind. All the persons in the Godhead are represented in the
Elohim the divine plurality taking counsel in regard to this last and highest
form of life. Who were the members of this high council, and were they a
duality or a trinity? Verse 27 declares the image of God male and female.
Page 21
How then is it possible to make woman an afterthought? We find in verses
5-16 the pronoun "he" used. Should it not in harmony with verse 26 be
"they," a dual pronoun? We may attribute this to the same cause as the use
of "his" in verse 11 instead of "it." The fruit tree yielding fruit after "his"
kind instead of after "its" kind. The paucity of a language may give rise to
many misunderstandings.
The above texts plainly show the simultaneous creation of man and
woman, and their equal importance in the development of the race. All
those theories based on the assumption that man was prior in the creation,
have no foundation in Scripture.
As to woman's subjection, on which both the canon and the civil law
delight to dwell, it is important to note that equal dominion is given to
woman over every living thing, but not one word is said giving man
dominion over woman.
Here is the first title deed to this green earth giving alike to the sons and
daughters of God. No lesson of woman's subjection can be fairly drawn
from the first chapter of the Old Testament.
E. C. S.
The most important thing for a woman to note, in reading Genesis, is that
that portion which is now divided into "the first three chapters" (there was
no such division until about five centuries ago), contains two entirely
separate, and very contradictory, stories of creation, written by two
different, but equally anonymous, authors. No Christian theologian of to-
day, with any pretensions to scholarship, claims that Genesis was written by
Moses. As was long ago pointed out, the Bible itself declares that all the
5-16 the pronoun "he" used. Should it not in harmony with verse 26 be
"they," a dual pronoun? We may attribute this to the same cause as the use
of "his" in verse 11 instead of "it." The fruit tree yielding fruit after "his"
kind instead of after "its" kind. The paucity of a language may give rise to
many misunderstandings.
The above texts plainly show the simultaneous creation of man and
woman, and their equal importance in the development of the race. All
those theories based on the assumption that man was prior in the creation,
have no foundation in Scripture.
As to woman's subjection, on which both the canon and the civil law
delight to dwell, it is important to note that equal dominion is given to
woman over every living thing, but not one word is said giving man
dominion over woman.
Here is the first title deed to this green earth giving alike to the sons and
daughters of God. No lesson of woman's subjection can be fairly drawn
from the first chapter of the Old Testament.
E. C. S.
The most important thing for a woman to note, in reading Genesis, is that
that portion which is now divided into "the first three chapters" (there was
no such division until about five centuries ago), contains two entirely
separate, and very contradictory, stories of creation, written by two
different, but equally anonymous, authors. No Christian theologian of to-
day, with any pretensions to scholarship, claims that Genesis was written by
Moses. As was long ago pointed out, the Bible itself declares that all the
Page 22
books the Jews originally possessed were burned in the destruction of
Jerusalem, about 588 B. C., at the time the people were taken to Babylonia
as slaves too the Assyrians, (see II Esdras, ch. xiv, V. 21, Apocrypha). Not
until about 247 B. C. (some theologians say 226 and others; 169 B. C.) is
there any record of a collection of literature in the re-built Jerusalem, and,
then, the anonymous writer of II Maccabees briefly mentions that some
Nehemiah "gathered together the acts of the kings and the prophets and
those of David" when "founding a library" for use in Jerusalem. But the
earliest mention anywhere in the Bible of a book that might have
corresponded to Genesis is made by an apocryphal writer, who says that
Ezra wrote "all that hath been done in the world since the beginning," after
the Jews returned from Babylon, under his leadership, about 450 B. C. (see
II Esdras, ch. xiv, v. 22, of the Apocrypha).
When it is remembered that the Jewish books were written on rolls of
leather, without much attention to vowel points and with no division into
verses or chapters, by uncritical copyists, who altered passages greatly, and
did not always even pretend to understand what they were copying, then the
reader of Genesis begins to put herself in position to understand how it can
be contradictory. Great as were the liberties which the Jews took with
Genesis, those of the English translators, however, greatly surpassed them.
The first chapter of Genesis, for instance, in Hebrew, tells us, in verses
one and two, "As to origin, created the gods (Elohim) these skies (or air or
clouds) and this earth. . . And a wind moved upon the face of the waters."
Here we have the opening of a polytheistic fable of creation, but, so
strongly convinced were the English translators that the ancient Hebrews
must have been originally monotheistic that they rendered the above, as
follows: "In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth. . . . And
the spirit of God (!) moved upon the face of the waters."
Jerusalem, about 588 B. C., at the time the people were taken to Babylonia
as slaves too the Assyrians, (see II Esdras, ch. xiv, V. 21, Apocrypha). Not
until about 247 B. C. (some theologians say 226 and others; 169 B. C.) is
there any record of a collection of literature in the re-built Jerusalem, and,
then, the anonymous writer of II Maccabees briefly mentions that some
Nehemiah "gathered together the acts of the kings and the prophets and
those of David" when "founding a library" for use in Jerusalem. But the
earliest mention anywhere in the Bible of a book that might have
corresponded to Genesis is made by an apocryphal writer, who says that
Ezra wrote "all that hath been done in the world since the beginning," after
the Jews returned from Babylon, under his leadership, about 450 B. C. (see
II Esdras, ch. xiv, v. 22, of the Apocrypha).
When it is remembered that the Jewish books were written on rolls of
leather, without much attention to vowel points and with no division into
verses or chapters, by uncritical copyists, who altered passages greatly, and
did not always even pretend to understand what they were copying, then the
reader of Genesis begins to put herself in position to understand how it can
be contradictory. Great as were the liberties which the Jews took with
Genesis, those of the English translators, however, greatly surpassed them.
The first chapter of Genesis, for instance, in Hebrew, tells us, in verses
one and two, "As to origin, created the gods (Elohim) these skies (or air or
clouds) and this earth. . . And a wind moved upon the face of the waters."
Here we have the opening of a polytheistic fable of creation, but, so
strongly convinced were the English translators that the ancient Hebrews
must have been originally monotheistic that they rendered the above, as
follows: "In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth. . . . And
the spirit of God (!) moved upon the face of the waters."
Page 23
It is now generally conceded that some one (nobody pretends to know
who) at some time (nobody pretends to know exactly when), copied two
creation myths on the same leather roll, one immediately following the
other. About one hundred years ago, it was discovered by Dr. Astruc, of
France, that from Genesis ch. i, v. 1 to Genesis ch. ii, v. 4, is given one
complete account of creation, by an author who always used the term "the
gods" (Elohim), in speaking of the fashioning of the universe, mentioning it
altogether thirty-four times, while, in Genesis ch. ii, v. 4, to the end of
chapter iii, we have a totally different narrative, by an author of
unmistakably different style, who uses the term "Iahveh of the gods" twenty
times, but "Elohim" only three times. The first author, evidently, attributes
creation to a council of gods, acting in concert, and seems never to have
heard of Iahveh. The second attributes creation to Iahveh, a tribal god of
ancient Israel, but represents Iahveh as one of two or more gods, conferring
with them (in Genesis ch. xiii, V. 22) as to the danger of man's acquiring
immortality.
Modern theologians have, for convenience sake, entitled these two
fables, respectively, the Elohistic and the Iahoistic stories. They differ, not
only in the point I have mentioned above, but in the order of the "creative
acts;" in regard to the mutual attitude of man and woman, and in regard to
human freedom from prohibitions imposed by deity. In order to exhibit their
striking contradictions, I will place them in parallel columns:
ELOHISTIC. —- IAHOISTIC.
Order of Creation: —- Order of Creation:
First—Water. —- First—Land.
Second—Land. —- Second—Water.
Third—Vegetation. —- Third—Male Man, only.
who) at some time (nobody pretends to know exactly when), copied two
creation myths on the same leather roll, one immediately following the
other. About one hundred years ago, it was discovered by Dr. Astruc, of
France, that from Genesis ch. i, v. 1 to Genesis ch. ii, v. 4, is given one
complete account of creation, by an author who always used the term "the
gods" (Elohim), in speaking of the fashioning of the universe, mentioning it
altogether thirty-four times, while, in Genesis ch. ii, v. 4, to the end of
chapter iii, we have a totally different narrative, by an author of
unmistakably different style, who uses the term "Iahveh of the gods" twenty
times, but "Elohim" only three times. The first author, evidently, attributes
creation to a council of gods, acting in concert, and seems never to have
heard of Iahveh. The second attributes creation to Iahveh, a tribal god of
ancient Israel, but represents Iahveh as one of two or more gods, conferring
with them (in Genesis ch. xiii, V. 22) as to the danger of man's acquiring
immortality.
Modern theologians have, for convenience sake, entitled these two
fables, respectively, the Elohistic and the Iahoistic stories. They differ, not
only in the point I have mentioned above, but in the order of the "creative
acts;" in regard to the mutual attitude of man and woman, and in regard to
human freedom from prohibitions imposed by deity. In order to exhibit their
striking contradictions, I will place them in parallel columns:
ELOHISTIC. —- IAHOISTIC.
Order of Creation: —- Order of Creation:
First—Water. —- First—Land.
Second—Land. —- Second—Water.
Third—Vegetation. —- Third—Male Man, only.
Page 24
Fourth—Animals. —- Fourth—Vegetation.
Fifth—Mankind; male and female. —- Fifth—Animals.
—- Sixth—Woman.
In this story male and female man are created simultaneously, both alike,
in the image of the gods, after animals have been called into existence. —-
In this story male man is sculptured out of clay, before any animals are
created, and before female man has been constructed.
Here, joint dominion over the earth is given to woman and man, without
limit or prohibition. —- Here, woman is punished with subjection to man
for breaking a prohibitory law.
Everything, without exception, is pronounced "very good." —- There is a
tree of evil, whose fruit, is said by Iahveh to cause sudden death, but which
does not do so, as Adam lived 930 years after eating it.
Man and woman are told that "every plant bearing seed upon the face of
the earth and every tree. . . To you it shall be for meat." They are thus given
perfect freedom. —- Man is told there is one tree of which he must not eat,
"for in the day thou eatest thereof, thou shalt surely die."
Man and woman are given special dominion over all the animals-"every
creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth." —- An animal, a "creeping
thing," is given dominion over man and woman, and proves himself more
truthful than Iahveh Elohim. (Compare Genesis chapter ii, verse 17, with
chapter iii, verses 4 and 22.)
Now as it is manifest that both of these stories cannot be true; intelligent
women, who feel bound to give the preference to either, may decide
according to their own judgment of which is more worthy of an intelligent
Fifth—Mankind; male and female. —- Fifth—Animals.
—- Sixth—Woman.
In this story male and female man are created simultaneously, both alike,
in the image of the gods, after animals have been called into existence. —-
In this story male man is sculptured out of clay, before any animals are
created, and before female man has been constructed.
Here, joint dominion over the earth is given to woman and man, without
limit or prohibition. —- Here, woman is punished with subjection to man
for breaking a prohibitory law.
Everything, without exception, is pronounced "very good." —- There is a
tree of evil, whose fruit, is said by Iahveh to cause sudden death, but which
does not do so, as Adam lived 930 years after eating it.
Man and woman are told that "every plant bearing seed upon the face of
the earth and every tree. . . To you it shall be for meat." They are thus given
perfect freedom. —- Man is told there is one tree of which he must not eat,
"for in the day thou eatest thereof, thou shalt surely die."
Man and woman are given special dominion over all the animals-"every
creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth." —- An animal, a "creeping
thing," is given dominion over man and woman, and proves himself more
truthful than Iahveh Elohim. (Compare Genesis chapter ii, verse 17, with
chapter iii, verses 4 and 22.)
Now as it is manifest that both of these stories cannot be true; intelligent
women, who feel bound to give the preference to either, may decide
according to their own judgment of which is more worthy of an intelligent
Page 25
woman's acceptance. Paul's rule is a good one in this dilemma, "Prove all
things: hold fast to that which is good." My own opinion is that the second
story was manipulated by some Jew, in an endeavor to give "heavenly
authority" for requiring a woman to obey the man she married. In a work
which I am now completing, I give some facts concerning ancient
Israelitish history, which will be of peculiar interest to those who wish to
understand the origin of woman's subjection.
E. B. D.
Many orientalists and students of theology have maintained that the
consultation of the Gods here described is proof that the Hebrews were in
early days polytheists—Scott's supposition that this is the origin of the
Trinity has no foundation in fact, as the beginning of that conception is to
be found in the earliest of all known religious nature worship. The
acknowledgment of the dual principal, masculine and feminine, is much
more probably the explanation of the expressions here used.
In the detailed description of creation we find a gradually ascending
series. Creeping things, "great sea monsters," (chap. I, V. 21, literal
translation). "Every bird of wing," cattle and living things of the earth, the
fish of the sea and the "birds of the heavens," then man, and last and
crowning glory of the whole, woman.
It cannot be maintained that woman was inferior to man even if, as
asserted in chapter ii, she was created after him without at once admitting
that man is inferior to the creeping things, because created after them.
L. D. B.
things: hold fast to that which is good." My own opinion is that the second
story was manipulated by some Jew, in an endeavor to give "heavenly
authority" for requiring a woman to obey the man she married. In a work
which I am now completing, I give some facts concerning ancient
Israelitish history, which will be of peculiar interest to those who wish to
understand the origin of woman's subjection.
E. B. D.
Many orientalists and students of theology have maintained that the
consultation of the Gods here described is proof that the Hebrews were in
early days polytheists—Scott's supposition that this is the origin of the
Trinity has no foundation in fact, as the beginning of that conception is to
be found in the earliest of all known religious nature worship. The
acknowledgment of the dual principal, masculine and feminine, is much
more probably the explanation of the expressions here used.
In the detailed description of creation we find a gradually ascending
series. Creeping things, "great sea monsters," (chap. I, V. 21, literal
translation). "Every bird of wing," cattle and living things of the earth, the
fish of the sea and the "birds of the heavens," then man, and last and
crowning glory of the whole, woman.
It cannot be maintained that woman was inferior to man even if, as
asserted in chapter ii, she was created after him without at once admitting
that man is inferior to the creeping things, because created after them.
L. D. B.
Page 26
Page 27
CHAPTER II.
Genesis ii, 21-25.
21 And the Lord God caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam, and he
slept; and be took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh thereof.
22 And the rib which the Lord God had taken from man, made he a
woman, and brought her unto the man.
23 And Adam said, This is now bone of my bone, and flesh of my flesh:
she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of man.
24 Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave
unto his wife; and they shall be one flesh.
25. And they were both naked, the man and his wife, and were not
ashamed.
As the account of the creation in the first chapter is in harmony with
science, common sense, and the experience of mankind in natural laws, the
inquiry naturally arises, why should there be two contradictory accounts in
Genesis ii, 21-25.
21 And the Lord God caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam, and he
slept; and be took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh thereof.
22 And the rib which the Lord God had taken from man, made he a
woman, and brought her unto the man.
23 And Adam said, This is now bone of my bone, and flesh of my flesh:
she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of man.
24 Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave
unto his wife; and they shall be one flesh.
25. And they were both naked, the man and his wife, and were not
ashamed.
As the account of the creation in the first chapter is in harmony with
science, common sense, and the experience of mankind in natural laws, the
inquiry naturally arises, why should there be two contradictory accounts in
Page 28
the same book, of the same event? It is fair to infer that the second version,
which is found in some form in the different religions of all nations, is a
mere allegory, symbolizing some mysterious conception of a highly
imaginative editor.
The first account dignifies woman as an important factor in the creation,
equal in power and glory with man. The second makes her a mere
afterthought. The world in good running order without her. The only reason
for her advent being the solitude of man.
There is something sublime in bringing order out of chaos; light out of
darkness; giving each planet its place in the solar system; oceans and lands
their limits; wholly inconsistent with a petty surgical operation, to find
material for the mother of the race. It is on this allegory that all the enemies
of women rest their battering rams, to prove her inferiority. Accepting the
view that man was prior in the creation, some Scriptural writers say that as
the woman was of the man, therefore, her position should be one of
subjection. Grant it, then as the historical fact is reversed in our day, and the
man is now of the woman, shall his place be one of subjection?
The equal position declared in the first account must prove more
satisfactory to both sexes; created alike in the image of God—The
Heavenly Mother and Father.
Thus, the Old Testament, "in the beginning," proclaims the simultaneous
creation of man and woman, the eternity and equality of sex; and the New
Testament echoes back through the centuries the individual sovereignty of
woman growing out of this natural fact. Paul, in speaking of equality as the
very soul and essence of Christianity, said, "There is neither Jew nor Greek,
there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female; for ye are all
one in Christ Jesus." With this recognition of the feminine element in the
Godhead in the Old Testament, and this declaration of the equality of the
which is found in some form in the different religions of all nations, is a
mere allegory, symbolizing some mysterious conception of a highly
imaginative editor.
The first account dignifies woman as an important factor in the creation,
equal in power and glory with man. The second makes her a mere
afterthought. The world in good running order without her. The only reason
for her advent being the solitude of man.
There is something sublime in bringing order out of chaos; light out of
darkness; giving each planet its place in the solar system; oceans and lands
their limits; wholly inconsistent with a petty surgical operation, to find
material for the mother of the race. It is on this allegory that all the enemies
of women rest their battering rams, to prove her inferiority. Accepting the
view that man was prior in the creation, some Scriptural writers say that as
the woman was of the man, therefore, her position should be one of
subjection. Grant it, then as the historical fact is reversed in our day, and the
man is now of the woman, shall his place be one of subjection?
The equal position declared in the first account must prove more
satisfactory to both sexes; created alike in the image of God—The
Heavenly Mother and Father.
Thus, the Old Testament, "in the beginning," proclaims the simultaneous
creation of man and woman, the eternity and equality of sex; and the New
Testament echoes back through the centuries the individual sovereignty of
woman growing out of this natural fact. Paul, in speaking of equality as the
very soul and essence of Christianity, said, "There is neither Jew nor Greek,
there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female; for ye are all
one in Christ Jesus." With this recognition of the feminine element in the
Godhead in the Old Testament, and this declaration of the equality of the
Page 29
sexes in the New, we may well wonder at the contemptible status woman
occupies in the Christian Church of to-day.
All the commentators and publicists writing on woman's position, go
through an immense amount of fine-spun metaphysical speculations, to
prove her subordination in harmony with the Creator's original design.
It is evident that some wily writer, seeing the perfect equality of man and
woman in the first chapter, felt it important for the dignity and dominion of
man to effect woman's subordination in some way. To do this a spirit of evil
must be introduced, which at once proved itself stronger than the spirit of
good, and man's supremacy was based on the downfall of all that had just
been pronounced very good. This spirit of evil evidently existed before the
supposed fall of man, hence woman was not the origin of sin as so often
asserted.
E. C. S.
In v. 23 Adam proclaims the eternal oneness of the happy pair, "This is now
bone of my bone and flesh of my flesh;" no hint of her subordination. How
could men, admitting these words to be divine revelation, ever have
preached the subjection of woman!
Next comes the naming of the mother of the race. "She shall be called
Woman," in the ancient form of the word Womb-man. She was man and
more than man because of her maternity.
The assertion of the supremacy of the woman in the marriage relation is
contained in v. 24: "Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother
and cleave unto his wife." Nothing is said of the headship of man, but he is
occupies in the Christian Church of to-day.
All the commentators and publicists writing on woman's position, go
through an immense amount of fine-spun metaphysical speculations, to
prove her subordination in harmony with the Creator's original design.
It is evident that some wily writer, seeing the perfect equality of man and
woman in the first chapter, felt it important for the dignity and dominion of
man to effect woman's subordination in some way. To do this a spirit of evil
must be introduced, which at once proved itself stronger than the spirit of
good, and man's supremacy was based on the downfall of all that had just
been pronounced very good. This spirit of evil evidently existed before the
supposed fall of man, hence woman was not the origin of sin as so often
asserted.
E. C. S.
In v. 23 Adam proclaims the eternal oneness of the happy pair, "This is now
bone of my bone and flesh of my flesh;" no hint of her subordination. How
could men, admitting these words to be divine revelation, ever have
preached the subjection of woman!
Next comes the naming of the mother of the race. "She shall be called
Woman," in the ancient form of the word Womb-man. She was man and
more than man because of her maternity.
The assertion of the supremacy of the woman in the marriage relation is
contained in v. 24: "Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother
and cleave unto his wife." Nothing is said of the headship of man, but he is
Page 30
commanded to make her the head of the household, the home, a rule
followed for centuries under the Matriarchate.
L. D. B.
followed for centuries under the Matriarchate.
L. D. B.
Page 31
CHAPTER III.
Genesis iii: 1-24.
1 Now the serpent was more subtle than any beast of the field which the
Lord God had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye
shall not eat of every tree of the garden?
2 And the woman said unto the serpent, We may eat of the fruit of the
trees of the garden:
3 But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath
said Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die.
4 And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die:
5 For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof then your eyes shall
be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil.
6 And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it
was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took
Genesis iii: 1-24.
1 Now the serpent was more subtle than any beast of the field which the
Lord God had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye
shall not eat of every tree of the garden?
2 And the woman said unto the serpent, We may eat of the fruit of the
trees of the garden:
3 But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath
said Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die.
4 And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die:
5 For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof then your eyes shall
be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil.
6 And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it
was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took
Page 32
of the fruit thereof, and did eat and gave also unto her husband with her;
and he did eat.
7 And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew that they were
naked; and they sewed fig leaves together, and made themselves aprons.
8 And they heard the voice of the Lord God walking in the garden in the
cool of the day; and Adam and his wife hid themselves from the presence of
the Lord God amongst the trees in the garden.
9 And the Lord God called unto Adam, and said unto him, Where art
thou?
10 And he said, I heard thy voice in the garden, and I was afraid, because
I was naked; and I hid myself.
11 And he said, Who told thee that thou wast naked? Hast thou eaten of
the tree, whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldst not eat?
12 And the man said, The woman whom thou gavest to be with me, she
gave me of the tree, and I did eat.
13 And the Lord God said unto the woman, What is this that thou hast
done? And the woman said, The serpent beguiled me, and I did eat.
14 And the Lord God said unto the serpent, Because thou hast done this,
thou art cursed above all cattle, and above every beast of the field; upon thy
belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life:
15 And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy
seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head and thou shalt bruise his heel.
and he did eat.
7 And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew that they were
naked; and they sewed fig leaves together, and made themselves aprons.
8 And they heard the voice of the Lord God walking in the garden in the
cool of the day; and Adam and his wife hid themselves from the presence of
the Lord God amongst the trees in the garden.
9 And the Lord God called unto Adam, and said unto him, Where art
thou?
10 And he said, I heard thy voice in the garden, and I was afraid, because
I was naked; and I hid myself.
11 And he said, Who told thee that thou wast naked? Hast thou eaten of
the tree, whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldst not eat?
12 And the man said, The woman whom thou gavest to be with me, she
gave me of the tree, and I did eat.
13 And the Lord God said unto the woman, What is this that thou hast
done? And the woman said, The serpent beguiled me, and I did eat.
14 And the Lord God said unto the serpent, Because thou hast done this,
thou art cursed above all cattle, and above every beast of the field; upon thy
belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life:
15 And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy
seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head and thou shalt bruise his heel.
Page 33
16 Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy
conception; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children: and thy desire shall be
to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee.
17 And unto Adam he said, Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice
of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree, of which I commanded thee, saying,
Thou shalt not eat of it; cursed is the ground for thy sake; in sorrow shalt
thou eat of it all the days of thy life;
18 Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee; and thou shalt eat
the herb of the field;
19. In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread till thou return unto the
ground; for out of it wast thou taken; for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt
thou return.
20. And Adam called his wife's name Eve: because she was the mother of
all living.
21 Unto Adam also and to his wife did the Lord God make coats of skins
and clothed them.
22 And the Lord God said, Behold the man is become as one of us, to
know good and evil; and now, let he put forth his hand, and take also of the
tree of life, and eat, and live for ever;
23 Therefore the Lord God sent him forth from the garden of Eden, to till
the ground from whence he was taken.
24 So he drove out the man: and he placed at the east of the garden of
Eden cherubim, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the
way of the tree of life.
conception; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children: and thy desire shall be
to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee.
17 And unto Adam he said, Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice
of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree, of which I commanded thee, saying,
Thou shalt not eat of it; cursed is the ground for thy sake; in sorrow shalt
thou eat of it all the days of thy life;
18 Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee; and thou shalt eat
the herb of the field;
19. In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread till thou return unto the
ground; for out of it wast thou taken; for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt
thou return.
20. And Adam called his wife's name Eve: because she was the mother of
all living.
21 Unto Adam also and to his wife did the Lord God make coats of skins
and clothed them.
22 And the Lord God said, Behold the man is become as one of us, to
know good and evil; and now, let he put forth his hand, and take also of the
tree of life, and eat, and live for ever;
23 Therefore the Lord God sent him forth from the garden of Eden, to till
the ground from whence he was taken.
24 So he drove out the man: and he placed at the east of the garden of
Eden cherubim, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the
way of the tree of life.
Page 34
Adam Clarke, in his commentaries, asks the question, "is this an
allegory?" He finds it beset with so many difficulties as an historical fact,
that he inclines at first to regard it as a fable, a mere symbol, of some
hidden truth. His mind seems more troubled about the serpent than any
other personage in the drama. As snakes cannot walk upright, and have
never been known to speak, he thinks this beguiling creature must have
been an ourang-outang, or some species of ape. However, after expressing
all his doubts, he rests in the assumption that it must be taken literally, and
that with higher knowledge of the possibilities of all living things, many
seeming improbabilities will be fully realized.
A learned professor in Yale College,[FN#3] before a large class of
students, expressed serious doubts as to the forbidden fruit being an apple,
as none grew in that latitude. He said it must have been a quince. If the
serpent and the apple are to be withdrawn thus recklessly from the tableaux,
it is feared that with advancing civilization the whole drama may fall into
discredit. Scientists tells us that "the missing link" between the ape and
man, has recently been discovered., so that we can now trace back an
unbroken line of ancestors to the dawn of creation.
[FN#3] Daniel Cady Eaton, Professor of Botany.
As out of this allegory grows the doctrines of original sin, the fall of man,
and woman the author of all our woes, and the curses on the serpent, the
woman, and the man; the Darwinian theory of the gradual growth of the
race from a lower to a higher type of animal life, is more hopeful and
encouraging. However, as our chief interest is in woman's part in the drama,
allegory?" He finds it beset with so many difficulties as an historical fact,
that he inclines at first to regard it as a fable, a mere symbol, of some
hidden truth. His mind seems more troubled about the serpent than any
other personage in the drama. As snakes cannot walk upright, and have
never been known to speak, he thinks this beguiling creature must have
been an ourang-outang, or some species of ape. However, after expressing
all his doubts, he rests in the assumption that it must be taken literally, and
that with higher knowledge of the possibilities of all living things, many
seeming improbabilities will be fully realized.
A learned professor in Yale College,[FN#3] before a large class of
students, expressed serious doubts as to the forbidden fruit being an apple,
as none grew in that latitude. He said it must have been a quince. If the
serpent and the apple are to be withdrawn thus recklessly from the tableaux,
it is feared that with advancing civilization the whole drama may fall into
discredit. Scientists tells us that "the missing link" between the ape and
man, has recently been discovered., so that we can now trace back an
unbroken line of ancestors to the dawn of creation.
[FN#3] Daniel Cady Eaton, Professor of Botany.
As out of this allegory grows the doctrines of original sin, the fall of man,
and woman the author of all our woes, and the curses on the serpent, the
woman, and the man; the Darwinian theory of the gradual growth of the
race from a lower to a higher type of animal life, is more hopeful and
encouraging. However, as our chief interest is in woman's part in the drama,
Page 35
we are equally pleased with her attitude, whether as a myth in an allegory,
or as the heroine of an historical occurrence.
In this prolonged interview, the unprejudiced reader must be impressed
with the courage, the dignity, and the lofty ambition of the woman. The
tempter evidently had a profound knowledge of human nature, and saw at a
glance the high character of the person he met by chance in his walks in the
garden. He did not try to tempt her from the path of duty by brilliant jewels,
rich dresses, worldly luxuries or pleasures, but with the promise of
knowledge, with the wisdom of the Gods.
Like Socrates or Plato, his powers of conversation and asking puzzling
questions, were no doubt marvellous, and he roused in the woman that
intense thirst for knowledge, that the simple pleasures of picking flowers
and talking with Adam did not satisfy. Compared with Adam she appears to
great advantage through the entire drama.
The curse pronounced on woman is inserted in an unfriendly spirit to
justify her degradation and subjection to man. With obedience to the laws of
health, diet, dress, and exercise, the period of maternity should be one of
added vigor in both body and mind, a perfectly natural operation should not
be attended with suffering. By the observance of physical and psychical
laws the supposed curse can be easily transformed into a blessing. Some
churchmen speak of maternity as a disability, and then chant the Magnificat
in all their cathedrals round the globe. Through all life's shifting scenes, the
mother of the race has been the greatest factor in civilization.
We hear the opinion often expressed, that woman always has, and always
will be in subjection. Neither assertion is true. She enjoyed unlimited
individual freedom for many centuries, and the events of the present day all
point to her speedy emancipation. Scientists now give 85,000 years for the
growth of the race. They assign 60,000 to savagism, 20,000 to barbarism,
or as the heroine of an historical occurrence.
In this prolonged interview, the unprejudiced reader must be impressed
with the courage, the dignity, and the lofty ambition of the woman. The
tempter evidently had a profound knowledge of human nature, and saw at a
glance the high character of the person he met by chance in his walks in the
garden. He did not try to tempt her from the path of duty by brilliant jewels,
rich dresses, worldly luxuries or pleasures, but with the promise of
knowledge, with the wisdom of the Gods.
Like Socrates or Plato, his powers of conversation and asking puzzling
questions, were no doubt marvellous, and he roused in the woman that
intense thirst for knowledge, that the simple pleasures of picking flowers
and talking with Adam did not satisfy. Compared with Adam she appears to
great advantage through the entire drama.
The curse pronounced on woman is inserted in an unfriendly spirit to
justify her degradation and subjection to man. With obedience to the laws of
health, diet, dress, and exercise, the period of maternity should be one of
added vigor in both body and mind, a perfectly natural operation should not
be attended with suffering. By the observance of physical and psychical
laws the supposed curse can be easily transformed into a blessing. Some
churchmen speak of maternity as a disability, and then chant the Magnificat
in all their cathedrals round the globe. Through all life's shifting scenes, the
mother of the race has been the greatest factor in civilization.
We hear the opinion often expressed, that woman always has, and always
will be in subjection. Neither assertion is true. She enjoyed unlimited
individual freedom for many centuries, and the events of the present day all
point to her speedy emancipation. Scientists now give 85,000 years for the
growth of the race. They assign 60,000 to savagism, 20,000 to barbarism,
Page 36
and 5,000 to civilization. Recent historians tell us that for centuries woman
reigned supreme. That period was called the Matriarchate. Then man seized
the reins of government, and we are now under the Patriarchate. But we see
on all sides new forces gathering, and woman is already abreast with man in
art, science, literature, and government. The next dynasty, in which both
will reign as equals, will be the Amphiarchate, which is close at hand.
Psychologists tell us of a sixth sense now in process of development, by
which we can read each other's mind and communicate without speech. The
Tempter might have had that sense, as he evidently read the minds of both
the creature and the Creator, if we are to take this account as literally true,
as Adam Clarke advises.
E. C. S.
Note the significant fact that we always hear of the "fall of man," not the
fall of woman, showing that the consensus of human thought has been more
unerring than masculine interpretation. Reading this narrative carefully, it is
amazing that any set of men ever claimed that the dogma of the inferiority
of woman is here set forth. The conduct of Eve from the beginning to the
end is so superior to that of Adam. The command not to eat of the fruit of
the tree of Knowledge was given to the man alone before woman was
formed. Genesis ii, 17. Therefore the injunction was not brought to Eve
with the impressive solemnity of a Divine Voice, but whispered to her by
her husband and equal. It was a serpent supernaturally endowed, a seraphim
as Scott and other commentators have claimed, who talked with Eve, and
whose words might reasonably seem superior to the second-hand story of
her companion nor does the woman yield at once. She quotes the command
not to eat of the fruit to which the serpent replies "Dying ye shall not die,"
reigned supreme. That period was called the Matriarchate. Then man seized
the reins of government, and we are now under the Patriarchate. But we see
on all sides new forces gathering, and woman is already abreast with man in
art, science, literature, and government. The next dynasty, in which both
will reign as equals, will be the Amphiarchate, which is close at hand.
Psychologists tell us of a sixth sense now in process of development, by
which we can read each other's mind and communicate without speech. The
Tempter might have had that sense, as he evidently read the minds of both
the creature and the Creator, if we are to take this account as literally true,
as Adam Clarke advises.
E. C. S.
Note the significant fact that we always hear of the "fall of man," not the
fall of woman, showing that the consensus of human thought has been more
unerring than masculine interpretation. Reading this narrative carefully, it is
amazing that any set of men ever claimed that the dogma of the inferiority
of woman is here set forth. The conduct of Eve from the beginning to the
end is so superior to that of Adam. The command not to eat of the fruit of
the tree of Knowledge was given to the man alone before woman was
formed. Genesis ii, 17. Therefore the injunction was not brought to Eve
with the impressive solemnity of a Divine Voice, but whispered to her by
her husband and equal. It was a serpent supernaturally endowed, a seraphim
as Scott and other commentators have claimed, who talked with Eve, and
whose words might reasonably seem superior to the second-hand story of
her companion nor does the woman yield at once. She quotes the command
not to eat of the fruit to which the serpent replies "Dying ye shall not die,"
Page 37
v. 4, literal translation. In other words telling her that if the mortal body
does perish, the immortal part shall live forever, and offering as the reward
of her act the attainment of Knowledge.
Then the woman fearless of death if she can gain wisdom takes of the
fruit; and all this time Adam standing beside her interposes no word of
objection. "Her husband with her" are the words of v. 6. Had he been the
representative of the divinely appointed head in married life, he assuredly
would have taken upon himself the burden of the discussion with the
serpent, but no, he is silent in this crisis of their fate. Having had the
command from God himself he interposes no word of warning or
remonstrance, but takes the fruit from the hand of his wife without a protest.
It takes six verses to describe the "fall" of woman, the fall of man is
contemptuously dismissed in a line and a half.
The subsequent conduct of Adam was to the last degree dastardly. When
the awful time of reckoning comes, and the Jehovah God appears to
demand why his command has been disobeyed, Adam endeavors to shield
himself behind the gentle being he has declared to be so dear. "The woman
thou gavest to be with me, she gave me and I did eat," he whines— trying
to shield himself at his wife's expense! Again we are amazed that upon such
a story men have built up a theory of their superiority!
Then follows what has been called the curse. Is it not rather a prediction?
First is the future fate of the serpent described, the enmity of the whole
human race—"it shall lie in wait for thee as to the head" (v. 15, literal
translation). Next the subjection of the woman is foretold, thy husband
"shall rule over thee," v. 16. Lastly the long struggle of man with the forces
of nature is portrayed. "In the sweat of thy face thou shalt eat food until thy
turning back to the earth" (v. 19, literal translation). With the evolution of
humanity an ever increasing number of men have ceased to toil for their
does perish, the immortal part shall live forever, and offering as the reward
of her act the attainment of Knowledge.
Then the woman fearless of death if she can gain wisdom takes of the
fruit; and all this time Adam standing beside her interposes no word of
objection. "Her husband with her" are the words of v. 6. Had he been the
representative of the divinely appointed head in married life, he assuredly
would have taken upon himself the burden of the discussion with the
serpent, but no, he is silent in this crisis of their fate. Having had the
command from God himself he interposes no word of warning or
remonstrance, but takes the fruit from the hand of his wife without a protest.
It takes six verses to describe the "fall" of woman, the fall of man is
contemptuously dismissed in a line and a half.
The subsequent conduct of Adam was to the last degree dastardly. When
the awful time of reckoning comes, and the Jehovah God appears to
demand why his command has been disobeyed, Adam endeavors to shield
himself behind the gentle being he has declared to be so dear. "The woman
thou gavest to be with me, she gave me and I did eat," he whines— trying
to shield himself at his wife's expense! Again we are amazed that upon such
a story men have built up a theory of their superiority!
Then follows what has been called the curse. Is it not rather a prediction?
First is the future fate of the serpent described, the enmity of the whole
human race—"it shall lie in wait for thee as to the head" (v. 15, literal
translation). Next the subjection of the woman is foretold, thy husband
"shall rule over thee," v. 16. Lastly the long struggle of man with the forces
of nature is portrayed. "In the sweat of thy face thou shalt eat food until thy
turning back to the earth" (v. 19, literal translation). With the evolution of
humanity an ever increasing number of men have ceased to toil for their
Page 38
bread with their hands, and with the introduction of improved machinery,
and the uplifting of the race there will come a time when there shall be no
severities of labor, and when women shall be freed from all oppressions.
"And Adam called his wife's name Life for she was the mother of all
living" (V. 20, literal translation).
It is a pity that all versions of the Bible do not give this word instead of
the Hebrew Eve. She was Life, the eternal mother, the first representative of
the more valuable and important half of the human race.
L. D. B.
and the uplifting of the race there will come a time when there shall be no
severities of labor, and when women shall be freed from all oppressions.
"And Adam called his wife's name Life for she was the mother of all
living" (V. 20, literal translation).
It is a pity that all versions of the Bible do not give this word instead of
the Hebrew Eve. She was Life, the eternal mother, the first representative of
the more valuable and important half of the human race.
L. D. B.
Page 39
CHAPTER IV.
Genesis iv: 1-12, 19, 21.
1. And Adam knew Eve his wife; and she conceived, and bare Cain, and
said, I have gotten a man from the Lord.
2 And she again bare his brother Abel. And Abel was a keeper of sheep,
but Cain was a tiller of the ground.
3 And in process of time it came to pass, that Cain brought of the fruit of
the ground an offering unto the Lord.
4 And Abel, he also brought of the firstlings of his flock and of the fat
thereof. And the Lord had respect unto Abel and to his offering.
5 But unto Cain and to his offering he had not respect. And Cain was
very wroth, and his countenance fell.
6 And the lord said unto Cain, Why art thou wroth? and why is thy
countenance fallen?
Genesis iv: 1-12, 19, 21.
1. And Adam knew Eve his wife; and she conceived, and bare Cain, and
said, I have gotten a man from the Lord.
2 And she again bare his brother Abel. And Abel was a keeper of sheep,
but Cain was a tiller of the ground.
3 And in process of time it came to pass, that Cain brought of the fruit of
the ground an offering unto the Lord.
4 And Abel, he also brought of the firstlings of his flock and of the fat
thereof. And the Lord had respect unto Abel and to his offering.
5 But unto Cain and to his offering he had not respect. And Cain was
very wroth, and his countenance fell.
6 And the lord said unto Cain, Why art thou wroth? and why is thy
countenance fallen?
Page 40
7 If thou doest well, shalt thou not be accepted: and if thou doest not
well, sin lieth at the door: and unto thee shall be his desire, and thou shalt
rule over him.
8 And Cain talked with Abet his brother: and it came to pass, when they
were in the field, that Cain rose up against Abel his brother, and slew him.
9. And the Lord said unto Cain, where is Abel thy brother? And he said
"Am I my brother's keeper?"
10. And he said, What hast thou done? the voice of thy brothers blood
crieth unto me from the ground.
11. And now art thou cursed from the earth which hath opened her mouth
to receive thy brother's blood from thy hand.
12 When thou tillest the ground, it shall not henceforth yield unto thee
her strength; a fugitive and a vagabond shalt thou be in the earth.
19. And Lamech took unto him two wives: the name of the one was
Adah, and the name of the other Zillah.
23 And Lamech said unto his wives, Adah and Zillah, hear my voice, ye
wives of Lamech, hearken unto my speech.
One would naturally suppose that Cain's offering of fruit indicated a
more refined and spiritual idea of the fitness of things than Abel's of animal
food. Why Cain's offering was rejected as unworthy does not appear.
There is something pathetic in Eve's joy and faith at the advent of her
first-born: "Lo I have a man child from the Lord." She evidently thought
that Cain was to be to her a great blessing. Some expositors say that Eve
well, sin lieth at the door: and unto thee shall be his desire, and thou shalt
rule over him.
8 And Cain talked with Abet his brother: and it came to pass, when they
were in the field, that Cain rose up against Abel his brother, and slew him.
9. And the Lord said unto Cain, where is Abel thy brother? And he said
"Am I my brother's keeper?"
10. And he said, What hast thou done? the voice of thy brothers blood
crieth unto me from the ground.
11. And now art thou cursed from the earth which hath opened her mouth
to receive thy brother's blood from thy hand.
12 When thou tillest the ground, it shall not henceforth yield unto thee
her strength; a fugitive and a vagabond shalt thou be in the earth.
19. And Lamech took unto him two wives: the name of the one was
Adah, and the name of the other Zillah.
23 And Lamech said unto his wives, Adah and Zillah, hear my voice, ye
wives of Lamech, hearken unto my speech.
One would naturally suppose that Cain's offering of fruit indicated a
more refined and spiritual idea of the fitness of things than Abel's of animal
food. Why Cain's offering was rejected as unworthy does not appear.
There is something pathetic in Eve's joy and faith at the advent of her
first-born: "Lo I have a man child from the Lord." She evidently thought
that Cain was to be to her a great blessing. Some expositors say that Eve
Page 41
thought that Cain was the promised seed that was to bruise the serpent's
head; but Adam Clarke, in estimating woman's reasoning powers, says, "it
was too metaphysical an idea for that period." But as that is just what the
Lord said to Eve, she must have had the capacity to understand it. But all
speculations as to what Eve thought in that eventful hour are vain. Clarke
asserts that Cain and Abel were twins. Eve must have been too much
occupied with her vacillating joys and sorrows to have indulged in any
connected train of thought. Her grief in the fratricidal tragedy that followed
can be more easily understood. The dreary environments of the mother, and
the hopeless prophesies of her future struggling life, banished to a dreary,
desolate region, beyond the love and care of her Creator, is revenged on her
children. If Adam and Eve merited the severe punishment inflicted on them,
they should have had some advice from the Heavenly Mother and Father as
to the sin of propagating such an unworthy stock. No good avails in
increasing and multiplying evil propensities and deformities that produce
only crime and misery from generation to generation. During the ante-natal
period the mother should be held sacred, and surrounded with all the
sweetest influences that Heaven and earth can give, loving companionship,
beautiful scenery, music and flowers, and all the pleasures that art in its
highest form can produce.
As the women at this period seem to be myths, no one takes the trouble
to tell from whence they came. It is sufficient that their husbands know, and
it is not necessary that the casual reader should. The question is often asked,
whom did Cain marry? Some expositors say that Adam and Eve had other
sons and daughters living in different parts of the planet, and that they
married each other.
There seems to have been no scarcity of women, for Lamech, Cain's
great grandson, took unto himself two wives. Thus early in the history of
head; but Adam Clarke, in estimating woman's reasoning powers, says, "it
was too metaphysical an idea for that period." But as that is just what the
Lord said to Eve, she must have had the capacity to understand it. But all
speculations as to what Eve thought in that eventful hour are vain. Clarke
asserts that Cain and Abel were twins. Eve must have been too much
occupied with her vacillating joys and sorrows to have indulged in any
connected train of thought. Her grief in the fratricidal tragedy that followed
can be more easily understood. The dreary environments of the mother, and
the hopeless prophesies of her future struggling life, banished to a dreary,
desolate region, beyond the love and care of her Creator, is revenged on her
children. If Adam and Eve merited the severe punishment inflicted on them,
they should have had some advice from the Heavenly Mother and Father as
to the sin of propagating such an unworthy stock. No good avails in
increasing and multiplying evil propensities and deformities that produce
only crime and misery from generation to generation. During the ante-natal
period the mother should be held sacred, and surrounded with all the
sweetest influences that Heaven and earth can give, loving companionship,
beautiful scenery, music and flowers, and all the pleasures that art in its
highest form can produce.
As the women at this period seem to be myths, no one takes the trouble
to tell from whence they came. It is sufficient that their husbands know, and
it is not necessary that the casual reader should. The question is often asked,
whom did Cain marry? Some expositors say that Adam and Eve had other
sons and daughters living in different parts of the planet, and that they
married each other.
There seems to have been no scarcity of women, for Lamech, Cain's
great grandson, took unto himself two wives. Thus early in the history of
Page 42
the race polygamic relations were recognized. The phraseology announcing
the marriage of Lamech is very significant.
In the case of Adam and Eve the ceremony was more imposing and
dignified. It was declared an equal relation. But with the announcement of
Lamech's, he simply took two wives, Adah and Zillah. Whether the women
were willingly captured will ever remain an open question. The manner in
which he is accustomed to issue his orders does not indicate a tender
relation between the parties.
"Hear my voice: ye wives of Lamech, and hearken unto my speech!"
As the wives made no reply, it shows that they had already learned that
discreet silence is the only security for domestic happiness.
Naamah the sister of Tubal Cain was supposed to be the wife of Noah.
Her name in Hebrew signifies the beautiful or the gracious. Jewish doctors
say her name is recorded here because she was an upright, chaste woman,
but others affirm the contrary because "the whole world wandered after
her." But the fact that Naamah's beauty attracted the multitude, does not
prove that she either courted or accepted their attentions.
The manner in which the writer of these chapters presents the women so
in conflict with Chapters i and v, which immediately precede and follow,
inclines the unprejudiced mind to relegate the ii, iii and iv chapters to the
realm of fancy as no part of the real history of creation's dawn.
The curse pronounced on Cain is similar to that inflicted on Adam, both
were to till the ground, which was to bring forth weeds abundantly. Hale's
statistics of weeds show their rapid and widespread power of propagation.
"A progeny," he says, "more than sufficient in a few years to stock every
planet of the solar system." In the face of such discouraging facts, Hale
the marriage of Lamech is very significant.
In the case of Adam and Eve the ceremony was more imposing and
dignified. It was declared an equal relation. But with the announcement of
Lamech's, he simply took two wives, Adah and Zillah. Whether the women
were willingly captured will ever remain an open question. The manner in
which he is accustomed to issue his orders does not indicate a tender
relation between the parties.
"Hear my voice: ye wives of Lamech, and hearken unto my speech!"
As the wives made no reply, it shows that they had already learned that
discreet silence is the only security for domestic happiness.
Naamah the sister of Tubal Cain was supposed to be the wife of Noah.
Her name in Hebrew signifies the beautiful or the gracious. Jewish doctors
say her name is recorded here because she was an upright, chaste woman,
but others affirm the contrary because "the whole world wandered after
her." But the fact that Naamah's beauty attracted the multitude, does not
prove that she either courted or accepted their attentions.
The manner in which the writer of these chapters presents the women so
in conflict with Chapters i and v, which immediately precede and follow,
inclines the unprejudiced mind to relegate the ii, iii and iv chapters to the
realm of fancy as no part of the real history of creation's dawn.
The curse pronounced on Cain is similar to that inflicted on Adam, both
were to till the ground, which was to bring forth weeds abundantly. Hale's
statistics of weeds show their rapid and widespread power of propagation.
"A progeny," he says, "more than sufficient in a few years to stock every
planet of the solar system." In the face of such discouraging facts, Hale
Page 43
coolly remarks. "Such provisions has the just God made to fulfil the curse
which he promised on man."
It seems far more rational to believe that the curses on both woman and
man were but figments of the human brain, and that by the observance of
natural laws, both labor and maternity may prove great blessings.
With all the modern appliances of steam and electricity, and the new
inventions in machinery, the cultivation of the soil is fast coming to be a
recreation and amusement. The farmer now sits at ease on his plough, while
his steed turns up the furrows at his will. With machinery the sons of Adam
now sow and reap their harvests, keep the wheels of their great
manufactories in motion, and with daily increasing speed carry on the
commerce of the world. The time is at hand when the heavy burdens of the
laborer will all be shifted on the shoulders of these tireless machines. And
when the woman, too, learns and obeys the laws of life, these supposed
curses will be but idle dreams of the past. The curse falls lightly even now
on women who live in natural conditions, and with anaesthetics is
essentially mitigated in all cases.
When these remedial agents were first discovered, some women refused
to avail themselves of their blessings, and some orthodox physicians
refused to administer them, lest they should interfere with the wise
provisions of Providence in making maternity a curse.
E. C. S.
which he promised on man."
It seems far more rational to believe that the curses on both woman and
man were but figments of the human brain, and that by the observance of
natural laws, both labor and maternity may prove great blessings.
With all the modern appliances of steam and electricity, and the new
inventions in machinery, the cultivation of the soil is fast coming to be a
recreation and amusement. The farmer now sits at ease on his plough, while
his steed turns up the furrows at his will. With machinery the sons of Adam
now sow and reap their harvests, keep the wheels of their great
manufactories in motion, and with daily increasing speed carry on the
commerce of the world. The time is at hand when the heavy burdens of the
laborer will all be shifted on the shoulders of these tireless machines. And
when the woman, too, learns and obeys the laws of life, these supposed
curses will be but idle dreams of the past. The curse falls lightly even now
on women who live in natural conditions, and with anaesthetics is
essentially mitigated in all cases.
When these remedial agents were first discovered, some women refused
to avail themselves of their blessings, and some orthodox physicians
refused to administer them, lest they should interfere with the wise
provisions of Providence in making maternity a curse.
E. C. S.
Page 44
MYTHS OF CREATION.
Nothing would be more interesting in connection with the "Woman's
Bible" than a comparative study of the accounts of the creation held by
people of different races and faiths. Our Norse ancestors, whose myths were
of a very exalted nature, recorded in their Bible, the Edda, that one day the
sons of Bor (a frost giant), Odin, Hoener, and Loder, found two trees on the
sea beach, and from them created the first human pair, man and woman.
Odin gave them life and spirit, Hoener endowed them with reason and
motion, and Loder gave them the senses and physical characteristics. The
man they called Ask, and the woman Embla. Prof. Anderson finds in the
brothers the threefold Trinity of the Bible. It is easy to fancy that there is
some philological connection between the names of the first pair in the
Bible and in the Edda. Perhaps the formation of the first pair out of trees
had a deep connection with the tree of life, Ygdrasil, which extended,
according to Norse mythology throughout the universe, furnishing bodies
for mankind from its branches. It had three great roots, one extending to the
nebulous world, and this was constantly gnawed by the serpent Nidhug.
There was nothing in the Norse mythology that taught the degradation of
woman, and the lay of Sigdrifa, in the Edda, is one of the noblest
conceptions of the character of woman in all literature.
North American Indian mythology has the human race born of the earth,
but the writer cannot learn that women held an inferior place. Among the
Quiches the mothers and fathers of old slept in the waters, covered with
green, under a limpid twilight, from which the earth and they were called
out by a mighty wind. The Algonkins believed the human family were the
children of Michabo, the spirit of the dawn, and their supreme deity. In their
language the words earth, mother and father were from the same root. Many
Nothing would be more interesting in connection with the "Woman's
Bible" than a comparative study of the accounts of the creation held by
people of different races and faiths. Our Norse ancestors, whose myths were
of a very exalted nature, recorded in their Bible, the Edda, that one day the
sons of Bor (a frost giant), Odin, Hoener, and Loder, found two trees on the
sea beach, and from them created the first human pair, man and woman.
Odin gave them life and spirit, Hoener endowed them with reason and
motion, and Loder gave them the senses and physical characteristics. The
man they called Ask, and the woman Embla. Prof. Anderson finds in the
brothers the threefold Trinity of the Bible. It is easy to fancy that there is
some philological connection between the names of the first pair in the
Bible and in the Edda. Perhaps the formation of the first pair out of trees
had a deep connection with the tree of life, Ygdrasil, which extended,
according to Norse mythology throughout the universe, furnishing bodies
for mankind from its branches. It had three great roots, one extending to the
nebulous world, and this was constantly gnawed by the serpent Nidhug.
There was nothing in the Norse mythology that taught the degradation of
woman, and the lay of Sigdrifa, in the Edda, is one of the noblest
conceptions of the character of woman in all literature.
North American Indian mythology has the human race born of the earth,
but the writer cannot learn that women held an inferior place. Among the
Quiches the mothers and fathers of old slept in the waters, covered with
green, under a limpid twilight, from which the earth and they were called
out by a mighty wind. The Algonkins believed the human family were the
children of Michabo, the spirit of the dawn, and their supreme deity. In their
language the words earth, mother and father were from the same root. Many
Page 45
tribes claim descent from a raven, symbolizing the clouds; others from a
dog, which is the symbol of the water goddess.
Dr. and Madame Le Plongeon relate that in their discoveries among the
buried remains of the Mayas in Yucatan, everything marks a very high state
of civilization. In one of the exhumed temples they found pictures on the
walls, which seem to be a combination of the stories of the Garden of Eden
and Cain and Abel. The Serpent was always the royal emblem, because the
shape of Yucatan is that of a serpent ready to spring. It was the custom
among the Mayas for the oldest son of the king to be a priest, and the
second son to marry the oldest daughter. The pictures represent that the
oldest son in this particular case was dissatisfied with this arrangement, and
wanted to marry the sister himself. To tempt her he sends a basket of apples
by a messenger. He stands watching the way in which the present is
received, and the serpent in the picture (indicating the royal family), makes
it curiously suggestive of the temptation of Eve. The sister, however, rejects
the present, and this so enrages the elder brother that he kills the younger,
who accordingly is deified by the Mayas. The image of Chacmohl was
discovered by the Le Plongeons, and is now in the possession of the
Mexican Government. Perhaps these brothers were twins, as the
commentator says Cain and Abel were, and that gave rise to the jealousy.
Nothing can surpass in grandeur the account in the first chapter of
Genesis of the creation of the race, and it satisfies the highest aspirations
and the deepest longings of the human soul. No matter of what material
formed, or through how many ages the formative period ran, or is to run,
the image of God is the birthright of man, male and female. Whatever the
second chapter may mean, it cannot set aside the first. It probably has a
deep spiritual significance which mankind will appreciate when cavilling
about the letter ceases. To the writer's mind its meaning is best expressed in
the words of Goethe:—- "The eternal womanly leads us on."
dog, which is the symbol of the water goddess.
Dr. and Madame Le Plongeon relate that in their discoveries among the
buried remains of the Mayas in Yucatan, everything marks a very high state
of civilization. In one of the exhumed temples they found pictures on the
walls, which seem to be a combination of the stories of the Garden of Eden
and Cain and Abel. The Serpent was always the royal emblem, because the
shape of Yucatan is that of a serpent ready to spring. It was the custom
among the Mayas for the oldest son of the king to be a priest, and the
second son to marry the oldest daughter. The pictures represent that the
oldest son in this particular case was dissatisfied with this arrangement, and
wanted to marry the sister himself. To tempt her he sends a basket of apples
by a messenger. He stands watching the way in which the present is
received, and the serpent in the picture (indicating the royal family), makes
it curiously suggestive of the temptation of Eve. The sister, however, rejects
the present, and this so enrages the elder brother that he kills the younger,
who accordingly is deified by the Mayas. The image of Chacmohl was
discovered by the Le Plongeons, and is now in the possession of the
Mexican Government. Perhaps these brothers were twins, as the
commentator says Cain and Abel were, and that gave rise to the jealousy.
Nothing can surpass in grandeur the account in the first chapter of
Genesis of the creation of the race, and it satisfies the highest aspirations
and the deepest longings of the human soul. No matter of what material
formed, or through how many ages the formative period ran, or is to run,
the image of God is the birthright of man, male and female. Whatever the
second chapter may mean, it cannot set aside the first. It probably has a
deep spiritual significance which mankind will appreciate when cavilling
about the letter ceases. To the writer's mind its meaning is best expressed in
the words of Goethe:—- "The eternal womanly leads us on."
Page 46
C. B. C.
Page 47
CHAPTER V.
Genesis v: 1, 2.
1. This is the book of the generations of Adam. In the day that God
created man, in the likeness of God made he him.
2 Male and female created he them; and blessed them, and called their
name Adam, in the day when they were created.
Here we have the first account of the dual creation verified. Man and
woman a simultaneous creation, alike in the image of God.
The dual relation, both in the Godhead and humanity, is here again
declared, though contradicted in the intervening chapters. In this and the
following chapters we have a prolix statement of the births, deaths, and
ages in the male line. They all take wives, beget sons, but nothing is said of
the origin or destiny of the wives and daughters; they are incidentally
mentioned merely as necessary factors in the propagation of the male line.
Genesis v: 1, 2.
1. This is the book of the generations of Adam. In the day that God
created man, in the likeness of God made he him.
2 Male and female created he them; and blessed them, and called their
name Adam, in the day when they were created.
Here we have the first account of the dual creation verified. Man and
woman a simultaneous creation, alike in the image of God.
The dual relation, both in the Godhead and humanity, is here again
declared, though contradicted in the intervening chapters. In this and the
following chapters we have a prolix statement of the births, deaths, and
ages in the male line. They all take wives, beget sons, but nothing is said of
the origin or destiny of the wives and daughters; they are incidentally
mentioned merely as necessary factors in the propagation of the male line.
Page 48
The men of this period seem to have lived to a ripe old age, but nothing is
said of the age of the women; it is probable as child- bearing was their chief
ambition, that men had a succession of wives, all gathered to their fathers in
the prime of life. Although Eve and her daughters devoted their energies to
this occupation, yet the entire credit for the growth of the race is given to
Adam and his male descendants. In all this chapter the begetting of the
oldest son is made prominent, his name only is given, and the begetting of
more "sons and daughters" is cursorily mentioned. Here is the first
suggestion of the law of primogeniture responsible for so many of the evils
that perplexed our Saxon fathers.
E. C. S.
Genesis vi: 1-8, 14-22.
1 And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the
earth, and daughters were born unto them,
2 That the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair, and
they took them wives of all which they chose.
3 And the Lord said, My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that
he also is flesh: yet his days shall be a hundred and twenty years.
4 There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when
the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children
to them, the same became mighty men which were as of old, men of
renown.
said of the age of the women; it is probable as child- bearing was their chief
ambition, that men had a succession of wives, all gathered to their fathers in
the prime of life. Although Eve and her daughters devoted their energies to
this occupation, yet the entire credit for the growth of the race is given to
Adam and his male descendants. In all this chapter the begetting of the
oldest son is made prominent, his name only is given, and the begetting of
more "sons and daughters" is cursorily mentioned. Here is the first
suggestion of the law of primogeniture responsible for so many of the evils
that perplexed our Saxon fathers.
E. C. S.
Genesis vi: 1-8, 14-22.
1 And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the
earth, and daughters were born unto them,
2 That the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair, and
they took them wives of all which they chose.
3 And the Lord said, My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that
he also is flesh: yet his days shall be a hundred and twenty years.
4 There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when
the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children
to them, the same became mighty men which were as of old, men of
renown.
Page 49
5 And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and
that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually.
6 And it repented the Lord that he had made them man on the earth, and
it grieved him at his heart.
7 And the Lord said, I will destroy man whom I have created from the
face of the earth; both man and beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls
of the air; for it repenteth me that I have made them.
8 But Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord.
13 And God said unto Noah,
14 Make thee an ark of gopher wood; rooms shalt thou make in the ark,
and shalt pitch it within and without with pitch.
15 And this is the fashion which thou shalt make it of; The length of the
ark shall be three hundred cubits, the breadth of it fifty cubits and the height
of it thirty cubits.
16 A window shalt thou make to the ark, and in a cubit shalt thou finish it
above; and the door of the ark shalt thou set in the side thereof; with lower,
second, and third stories shalt thou make it.
17 And, behold, I, even I, do bring a flood of waters upon the earth, to
destroy all flesh, wherein is the breath of life, from under heaven, and
everything that is in the earth shall die.
18 But with thee will I establish my covenant; and thou shalt come into
the ark, thou, and thy sons, and thy wife, and thy sons' wives with thee.
that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually.
6 And it repented the Lord that he had made them man on the earth, and
it grieved him at his heart.
7 And the Lord said, I will destroy man whom I have created from the
face of the earth; both man and beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls
of the air; for it repenteth me that I have made them.
8 But Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord.
13 And God said unto Noah,
14 Make thee an ark of gopher wood; rooms shalt thou make in the ark,
and shalt pitch it within and without with pitch.
15 And this is the fashion which thou shalt make it of; The length of the
ark shall be three hundred cubits, the breadth of it fifty cubits and the height
of it thirty cubits.
16 A window shalt thou make to the ark, and in a cubit shalt thou finish it
above; and the door of the ark shalt thou set in the side thereof; with lower,
second, and third stories shalt thou make it.
17 And, behold, I, even I, do bring a flood of waters upon the earth, to
destroy all flesh, wherein is the breath of life, from under heaven, and
everything that is in the earth shall die.
18 But with thee will I establish my covenant; and thou shalt come into
the ark, thou, and thy sons, and thy wife, and thy sons' wives with thee.
Page 50
19 And of every living thing of all flesh, two of every sort shalt thou
bring in to the ark, to keep them alive with thee; they shall be male and
female.
20 Of fowls after their kind, and of cattle after their kind, of every
creeping thing of the earth, after his kind; two of every sort shall come unto
thee, to keep them alive.
21 And take thou unto thee of all food that is eaten, and thou shalt gather
it to thee; and it shall be for food for thee, and for them.
22 Thus did Noah; according to all that God commanded him, so did he.
The Jews evidently believed the males the superior sex. Men are called
"the sons of God," women "the daughters of men." From the text it would
seem that the influence of the wives was not elevating and inspiring, and
that the sin and misery resulting from their marriages, all attributed to the
women. 'This condition of things so discouraged the Creator that he
determined to blot out both man and beast, the fowls of the air and the
creeping things on the earth. How very human this sounds. It shows what a
low ideal the Jews had of the great first cause, from which the moral and
material world of thought and action were evolved.
It was in mature life, when chastened by the experiences and trials of her
early day, that Seth was born to Eve. It was among the descendants of Seth
that purer morals and religion were cultivated. Intermarriage with the
descendants of Cain had corrupted the progeny, perplexed the Creator, and
precipitated the flood.
The female of each species of animal was preserved; males and females
all walked into the ark two by two, and out again in equal and loving
bring in to the ark, to keep them alive with thee; they shall be male and
female.
20 Of fowls after their kind, and of cattle after their kind, of every
creeping thing of the earth, after his kind; two of every sort shall come unto
thee, to keep them alive.
21 And take thou unto thee of all food that is eaten, and thou shalt gather
it to thee; and it shall be for food for thee, and for them.
22 Thus did Noah; according to all that God commanded him, so did he.
The Jews evidently believed the males the superior sex. Men are called
"the sons of God," women "the daughters of men." From the text it would
seem that the influence of the wives was not elevating and inspiring, and
that the sin and misery resulting from their marriages, all attributed to the
women. 'This condition of things so discouraged the Creator that he
determined to blot out both man and beast, the fowls of the air and the
creeping things on the earth. How very human this sounds. It shows what a
low ideal the Jews had of the great first cause, from which the moral and
material world of thought and action were evolved.
It was in mature life, when chastened by the experiences and trials of her
early day, that Seth was born to Eve. It was among the descendants of Seth
that purer morals and religion were cultivated. Intermarriage with the
descendants of Cain had corrupted the progeny, perplexed the Creator, and
precipitated the flood.
The female of each species of animal was preserved; males and females
all walked into the ark two by two, and out again in equal and loving
Page 51
companionship. It has been a question with critics whether the ark was large
enough for all it was supposed to contain. Commentators seem to agree as
to its capacity to accommodate men, women, children, animals, and the
food necessary for their preservation. Adam Clarke tells us that Noah and
his family and the birds occupied the third, story, so they had the benefit of
the one window it contained.
The paucity of light and air in this ancient vessel shows that woman had
no part in its architecture, or a series of port holes would have been deemed
indispensable. Commentators relegate all difficulties to the direct
intervention of Providence. The ark, made by unseen hands, like a palace of
india rubber, was capable of expanding indefinitely; the spirit of all good,
caused the lion and lamb to lie down peaceably together. To attribute all the
myths, allegories, and parables to the interposition of Providence, ever
working outside of his own inexorable laws, is to confuse and set at
defiance human reason, and prevent all stimulus to investigation.
In several following chapters we have the history of Abram and Sarah,
their wanderings from the land of their nativity to Canaan, their blunders on
the journey, their grief at having no children, except one son by Hagar, his
concubine, who was afterwards driven from their door, into the wilderness.
However, Sarah in her old age was blessed with a son of her own, which
event gave them great joy and satisfaction. As Sarah did not possess any of
the heroic virtues, worthy our imitation, we need not linger either to praise
or blame her characteristics. Neither she nor Abraham deemed it important
to speak the truth when any form of tergiversation might serve them. In fact
the wives of the patriarchs, all untruthful, and one a kleptomaniac, but
illustrate the law, that the cardinal virtues are seldom found in oppressed
classes.
E. C. S.
enough for all it was supposed to contain. Commentators seem to agree as
to its capacity to accommodate men, women, children, animals, and the
food necessary for their preservation. Adam Clarke tells us that Noah and
his family and the birds occupied the third, story, so they had the benefit of
the one window it contained.
The paucity of light and air in this ancient vessel shows that woman had
no part in its architecture, or a series of port holes would have been deemed
indispensable. Commentators relegate all difficulties to the direct
intervention of Providence. The ark, made by unseen hands, like a palace of
india rubber, was capable of expanding indefinitely; the spirit of all good,
caused the lion and lamb to lie down peaceably together. To attribute all the
myths, allegories, and parables to the interposition of Providence, ever
working outside of his own inexorable laws, is to confuse and set at
defiance human reason, and prevent all stimulus to investigation.
In several following chapters we have the history of Abram and Sarah,
their wanderings from the land of their nativity to Canaan, their blunders on
the journey, their grief at having no children, except one son by Hagar, his
concubine, who was afterwards driven from their door, into the wilderness.
However, Sarah in her old age was blessed with a son of her own, which
event gave them great joy and satisfaction. As Sarah did not possess any of
the heroic virtues, worthy our imitation, we need not linger either to praise
or blame her characteristics. Neither she nor Abraham deemed it important
to speak the truth when any form of tergiversation might serve them. In fact
the wives of the patriarchs, all untruthful, and one a kleptomaniac, but
illustrate the law, that the cardinal virtues are seldom found in oppressed
classes.
E. C. S.
Page 52
A careful study of the Bible would alter the views of many as to what it
teaches about the position of women. The trouble is too often instead of
searching the Bible to see what is right, we form our belief, and then search
for Bible texts to sustain us, and are satisfied with isolated texts without
regard to context, and ask no questions as to the circumstances that may
have existed then but do not now. We forget that portions of the Bible are
only histories of events given as a chain of evidence to sustain the fact that
the real revelations of the Godhead, be it in any form, are true. Second, that
our translators were not inspired, and that we have strong presumptive
proof that prejudice of education was in some instances stronger than the
grammatical context, in translating these contested points. For instance, the
word translated obey between husband and wife, is in but one instance in
the New Testament the word used between master and servant, parent and
child, but is the word that in other places is translated defer. The one
instance states Sarah obeyed Abram. Read that history and you will find
that in both instances in which she obeyed, God had to interfere with a
miracle to save them from the result of that obedience, and both Abram and
Sarah were reproved. While twice, once by direct command of God, Abram
obeyed Sarah. You cannot find a direct command of God or Christ for the
wife to obey the husband.
It was Eve's curse that her desire should be to her husband, and he should
rule over her. Have you not seen her clinging to a drunken or brutal
husband, and read in letters of fire upon her forehead her curse? But God
did not say the curse was good, nor bid Adam enforce it. Nor did he say, all
men shall rule over thee. For Adam, not Eve, the earth was to bring forth
the thorn and the thistle, and he was to eat his bread by the sweat of his
brow. Yet I never heard a sermon on the sin of uprooting weeds, or letting
Eve, as she does, help him to bear his burden. It is when she tries to lighten
her load that the world is afraid of sacrilege and the overthrow of nature.
teaches about the position of women. The trouble is too often instead of
searching the Bible to see what is right, we form our belief, and then search
for Bible texts to sustain us, and are satisfied with isolated texts without
regard to context, and ask no questions as to the circumstances that may
have existed then but do not now. We forget that portions of the Bible are
only histories of events given as a chain of evidence to sustain the fact that
the real revelations of the Godhead, be it in any form, are true. Second, that
our translators were not inspired, and that we have strong presumptive
proof that prejudice of education was in some instances stronger than the
grammatical context, in translating these contested points. For instance, the
word translated obey between husband and wife, is in but one instance in
the New Testament the word used between master and servant, parent and
child, but is the word that in other places is translated defer. The one
instance states Sarah obeyed Abram. Read that history and you will find
that in both instances in which she obeyed, God had to interfere with a
miracle to save them from the result of that obedience, and both Abram and
Sarah were reproved. While twice, once by direct command of God, Abram
obeyed Sarah. You cannot find a direct command of God or Christ for the
wife to obey the husband.
It was Eve's curse that her desire should be to her husband, and he should
rule over her. Have you not seen her clinging to a drunken or brutal
husband, and read in letters of fire upon her forehead her curse? But God
did not say the curse was good, nor bid Adam enforce it. Nor did he say, all
men shall rule over thee. For Adam, not Eve, the earth was to bring forth
the thorn and the thistle, and he was to eat his bread by the sweat of his
brow. Yet I never heard a sermon on the sin of uprooting weeds, or letting
Eve, as she does, help him to bear his burden. It is when she tries to lighten
her load that the world is afraid of sacrilege and the overthrow of nature.
Page 53
C. B. C.
In the story "of the sons of God, and the daughters of men"—we find a
myth like those of Greek, Roman and Scandinavian fable, demi-gods love
mortal maidens and their offspring are giants. Then follows the traditional
account of some great cataclysm of the last glacial epoch. According to the
latest geological students, Wright, McGee and others; the records of
Niagara, the falls of St. Anthony and other glacial chasms, indicate that the
great ice caps receded for the last time about seven thousand years ago; the
latest archeological discoveries carry our historical knowledge of mankind
back nearly four thousand years B. C., so that some record of the mighty
floods which must have followed the breaking of great glacial dams might
well survive in the stories of the nations.
Abram who came from Ur of the Chaldees brought with him the
Chaldean story of the flood. At that time Ur, now a town fifty miles inland,
was a great seaport of the Persian gulf. Their story of the flood is that of a
maritime people; in it the ark is a well built ship, Hasisadra, the Chaldean
Noah takes on board not only his own family, but his neighbors and friends;
a pilot is employed to guide the course, and proper provision is made for the
voyage. A raven and a dove are sent out as in the biblical account, and a
fortunate landing effected.
L. D. B.
In the story "of the sons of God, and the daughters of men"—we find a
myth like those of Greek, Roman and Scandinavian fable, demi-gods love
mortal maidens and their offspring are giants. Then follows the traditional
account of some great cataclysm of the last glacial epoch. According to the
latest geological students, Wright, McGee and others; the records of
Niagara, the falls of St. Anthony and other glacial chasms, indicate that the
great ice caps receded for the last time about seven thousand years ago; the
latest archeological discoveries carry our historical knowledge of mankind
back nearly four thousand years B. C., so that some record of the mighty
floods which must have followed the breaking of great glacial dams might
well survive in the stories of the nations.
Abram who came from Ur of the Chaldees brought with him the
Chaldean story of the flood. At that time Ur, now a town fifty miles inland,
was a great seaport of the Persian gulf. Their story of the flood is that of a
maritime people; in it the ark is a well built ship, Hasisadra, the Chaldean
Noah takes on board not only his own family, but his neighbors and friends;
a pilot is employed to guide the course, and proper provision is made for the
voyage. A raven and a dove are sent out as in the biblical account, and a
fortunate landing effected.
L. D. B.
Page 54
CHAPTER VI.
Genesis xxi.
1 And the lord visited Sarah as he had said.
2. For Sarah bare Abraham a son in his old age.
3 And Abraham called the name of his son whom Sarah bare to him,
Isaac.
5 And Abraham was a hundred years old, when his son Isaac was born
unto him.
6 And Sarah said, God hath made me to laugh, so that all that hear will
laugh with me.
9 And Sarah saw the son of Hagar the Egyptian, which she had home
unto Abraham, mocking.
10 Wherefore she said unto Abraham, Cast out this bondwoman and her
son; for the son of this bondwoman shall not be heir with my son, even with
Genesis xxi.
1 And the lord visited Sarah as he had said.
2. For Sarah bare Abraham a son in his old age.
3 And Abraham called the name of his son whom Sarah bare to him,
Isaac.
5 And Abraham was a hundred years old, when his son Isaac was born
unto him.
6 And Sarah said, God hath made me to laugh, so that all that hear will
laugh with me.
9 And Sarah saw the son of Hagar the Egyptian, which she had home
unto Abraham, mocking.
10 Wherefore she said unto Abraham, Cast out this bondwoman and her
son; for the son of this bondwoman shall not be heir with my son, even with
Page 55
Isaac.
11 And the thing was very grievous in Abraham's sight.
12 And God said unto Abraham, Let it not be grievous in thy sight; in all
that Sarah hath said unto thee, hearken unto her voice; for in Isaac shall thy
seed be called.
13 And also of the son of the bondwoman will I make a nation, because
he is thy seed.
14 And Abraham rose up early in the morning, and took bread, and a
bottle of water, and gave it unto Hagar, putting it on her shoulder, and the
child, and sent her away; and she departed, and wandered in the wilderness
of Beer-sheba.
15 And the water was spent in the bottle, and she cast the child under one
of the shrubs.
17 And she went, and sat her down over against him a good way off: for
she said, let me not see the death of the child. And she lifted up her voice,
and wept.
17 And God heard the voice of the lad; and the angel of God called to
Hagar out of heaven, and said unto her, What aileth thee, Hagar? fear not,
for God hath heard the voice of the lad where he is.
18 Arise, lift up the lad, and bold him in thine hand: for I will make him a
great nation.
19 And God opened her eyes, and she saw a well of water: and she went,
and filled the bottle with water, and gave the lad drink.
11 And the thing was very grievous in Abraham's sight.
12 And God said unto Abraham, Let it not be grievous in thy sight; in all
that Sarah hath said unto thee, hearken unto her voice; for in Isaac shall thy
seed be called.
13 And also of the son of the bondwoman will I make a nation, because
he is thy seed.
14 And Abraham rose up early in the morning, and took bread, and a
bottle of water, and gave it unto Hagar, putting it on her shoulder, and the
child, and sent her away; and she departed, and wandered in the wilderness
of Beer-sheba.
15 And the water was spent in the bottle, and she cast the child under one
of the shrubs.
17 And she went, and sat her down over against him a good way off: for
she said, let me not see the death of the child. And she lifted up her voice,
and wept.
17 And God heard the voice of the lad; and the angel of God called to
Hagar out of heaven, and said unto her, What aileth thee, Hagar? fear not,
for God hath heard the voice of the lad where he is.
18 Arise, lift up the lad, and bold him in thine hand: for I will make him a
great nation.
19 And God opened her eyes, and she saw a well of water: and she went,
and filled the bottle with water, and gave the lad drink.
Page 56
20 And God was with the lad; and he grew, and dwelt in the wilderness,
and became an archer.
21 And he dwelt in the wilderness of Paran: and his mother took him a
wife out of the land of Egypt.
The great event of Isaac's birth having taken place, Sarah is represented
through several chapters as laughing, even in the presence of angels, not
only in the anticipation of motherhood, but in its realization. She evidently
forgot that maternity was intended as a curse on all Eve's daughters, for the
sin of the first woman, and all merry-making on such occasions was
unpardonable. Some philosophers consider the most exalted of all forms of
love to be that of a mother for her children. But this divine awakening of a
new affection does not seem to have softened Sarah's heart towards her
unfortunate slave Hagar. And so far from Sarah's desire being to her
husband, and Abraham dominating her, he seemed to be under her control,
as the Lord told him "to hearken to her voice, and to obey her command."
In so doing he drives Hagar out of his house.
In this scene Abraham does not appear in a very attractive light, rising
early in the morning, and sending his child and its mother forth into the
wilderness, with a breakfast of bread and water, to care for themselves.
Why did he not provide them with a servant, an ass laden with provisions,
and a tent to shelter them from the elements, or better still, some abiding,
resting place. Common humanity demanded this much attention to his own
son and the woman who bore him. But the worst feature in this drama is
that it seems to have been done with Jehovah's approval.
Does any one seriously believe that the great spirit of all good talked with
these Jews, and really said the extraordinary things they report? It was,
however, a very cunning way for the Patriarchs to enforce their own
and became an archer.
21 And he dwelt in the wilderness of Paran: and his mother took him a
wife out of the land of Egypt.
The great event of Isaac's birth having taken place, Sarah is represented
through several chapters as laughing, even in the presence of angels, not
only in the anticipation of motherhood, but in its realization. She evidently
forgot that maternity was intended as a curse on all Eve's daughters, for the
sin of the first woman, and all merry-making on such occasions was
unpardonable. Some philosophers consider the most exalted of all forms of
love to be that of a mother for her children. But this divine awakening of a
new affection does not seem to have softened Sarah's heart towards her
unfortunate slave Hagar. And so far from Sarah's desire being to her
husband, and Abraham dominating her, he seemed to be under her control,
as the Lord told him "to hearken to her voice, and to obey her command."
In so doing he drives Hagar out of his house.
In this scene Abraham does not appear in a very attractive light, rising
early in the morning, and sending his child and its mother forth into the
wilderness, with a breakfast of bread and water, to care for themselves.
Why did he not provide them with a servant, an ass laden with provisions,
and a tent to shelter them from the elements, or better still, some abiding,
resting place. Common humanity demanded this much attention to his own
son and the woman who bore him. But the worst feature in this drama is
that it seems to have been done with Jehovah's approval.
Does any one seriously believe that the great spirit of all good talked with
these Jews, and really said the extraordinary things they report? It was,
however, a very cunning way for the Patriarchs to enforce their own
Page 57
authority, to do whatever they desired, and say the Lord commanded them
to do and say thus and so. Many pulpits even in our day enforce their
lessons of subjection for woman with the same authority, "Thus saith the
Lord," "Thou shalt," and "Thou shall not."
E. C. S.
Genesis xxiii.
1 And Sarah was a hundred and seven and twenty years old.
2 And Sarah died in Kirjath-arba; the same is Hebron in the land of
Canaan: and Abraham came to mourn for Sarah, and to weep for her.
3 And Abraham stood up from before his dead, and spake unto the sons
of Heth, saying,
4 I am a stranger and a sojourner with you: give me a possession of a
burying place with you, that I may bury my dead out of my sight.
5 And the children of Heth answered Abraham, saying unto him.
6 Hear us, my lord: thou art a mighty prince among us: in the choice of
our sepulchres bury thy dead; none of us shall withhold from thee his
sepulchre.
7 And Abraham stood up, and bowed himself to the people of the land.
8 And he communed with them, saying, If it be your mind that I should
bury my dead out of my sight, hear me, and entreat Ephron the son of
to do and say thus and so. Many pulpits even in our day enforce their
lessons of subjection for woman with the same authority, "Thus saith the
Lord," "Thou shalt," and "Thou shall not."
E. C. S.
Genesis xxiii.
1 And Sarah was a hundred and seven and twenty years old.
2 And Sarah died in Kirjath-arba; the same is Hebron in the land of
Canaan: and Abraham came to mourn for Sarah, and to weep for her.
3 And Abraham stood up from before his dead, and spake unto the sons
of Heth, saying,
4 I am a stranger and a sojourner with you: give me a possession of a
burying place with you, that I may bury my dead out of my sight.
5 And the children of Heth answered Abraham, saying unto him.
6 Hear us, my lord: thou art a mighty prince among us: in the choice of
our sepulchres bury thy dead; none of us shall withhold from thee his
sepulchre.
7 And Abraham stood up, and bowed himself to the people of the land.
8 And he communed with them, saying, If it be your mind that I should
bury my dead out of my sight, hear me, and entreat Ephron the son of
Page 58
Zohar.
9 That he may give me the cave of Machpelah, which he hath, which is in
the end of his field; for as much money as it is worth.
14 And Ephron answered Abraham, saying unto him.
15 My lord, hearken unto me: the land is worth four hundred shekels of
silver; what is that betwixt me and thee? bury therefore thy dead.
16 And Abraham hearkened unto Ephron; and Abraham weighed to
Ephron the silver, which he had named in the audience of the sons of Heth,
four hundred shekels of silver, current money with the merchant.
19 And after this, Abraham buried Sarah his wife in the cave of the field
of Machpelah before Mamre.
20 And the field, and the cave that is therein, were made sure unto
Abraham for a burying place by the sons of Heth.
It is seldom that the age and death of any woman, are recorded by the
sacred historian, but Sarah seems to have been specially honored, not only
in the mention of her demise and ripe years, but in the tender manifestations
of grief by Abraham, and his painstaking selection of her burial place. That
Abraham paid for all this in silver, "current money with the merchant,"
might suggest to the financiers of our day that our commercial relations
might be adjusted with the same coin, especially as we have plenty of it.
If our bimetallists in the halls of legislation were conversant with sacred
history, they might get fresh inspiration from the views of the Patriarchs on
good money.
9 That he may give me the cave of Machpelah, which he hath, which is in
the end of his field; for as much money as it is worth.
14 And Ephron answered Abraham, saying unto him.
15 My lord, hearken unto me: the land is worth four hundred shekels of
silver; what is that betwixt me and thee? bury therefore thy dead.
16 And Abraham hearkened unto Ephron; and Abraham weighed to
Ephron the silver, which he had named in the audience of the sons of Heth,
four hundred shekels of silver, current money with the merchant.
19 And after this, Abraham buried Sarah his wife in the cave of the field
of Machpelah before Mamre.
20 And the field, and the cave that is therein, were made sure unto
Abraham for a burying place by the sons of Heth.
It is seldom that the age and death of any woman, are recorded by the
sacred historian, but Sarah seems to have been specially honored, not only
in the mention of her demise and ripe years, but in the tender manifestations
of grief by Abraham, and his painstaking selection of her burial place. That
Abraham paid for all this in silver, "current money with the merchant,"
might suggest to the financiers of our day that our commercial relations
might be adjusted with the same coin, especially as we have plenty of it.
If our bimetallists in the halls of legislation were conversant with sacred
history, they might get fresh inspiration from the views of the Patriarchs on
good money.
Page 59
Some critics tell us that there was no coined money at that time; the
Israelites had no written language, no commerce with neighboring tribes,
and that they could neither read nor write.
Whilst we drop a tear at the tomb of Sarah, we cannot recommend her as
an example to the young women of our day, as she lacked several of the
cardinal virtues. She was undignified, untruthful, and unkind to Hagar. But
our moral standard differs from that of the period in which she lived, as our
ideas of right and wrong are not innate, but depend on education. Sarah
probably lived up to the light that was in her.
E. C. S.
The cruelty and injustice of Abraham and Sarah, as commented on by Mrs.
Stanton, doubtless stand out much more prominently in this condensed
account than their proper proportions to the motives which actuated the
figures in the drama. If we take any part of the story we must take it all, and
remember that it had been promised to Abraham that of Ishmael a great
nation should be born. Whether this was an actual revelation from God, or a
prophetic vision that Abraham had, or is interpolated by the historian to
correspond with the actual facts that transpired, in either case the firm belief
that no harm could come to Ishmael, must be taken into account when
estimating the motives which led Abraham and Sarah, for doubtless
Abraham told Sarah of his vision, to send Hagar and her son off into the
wilderness; just as much as the firm belief that the promise of God with
regard to his seed would be fulfilled made Abraham, a little afterward,
prepare to offer up his son Isaac.
Abraham loved and honored his wife very greatly, probably admiring
equally her beauty and strength of character. Abraham was ten years older
Israelites had no written language, no commerce with neighboring tribes,
and that they could neither read nor write.
Whilst we drop a tear at the tomb of Sarah, we cannot recommend her as
an example to the young women of our day, as she lacked several of the
cardinal virtues. She was undignified, untruthful, and unkind to Hagar. But
our moral standard differs from that of the period in which she lived, as our
ideas of right and wrong are not innate, but depend on education. Sarah
probably lived up to the light that was in her.
E. C. S.
The cruelty and injustice of Abraham and Sarah, as commented on by Mrs.
Stanton, doubtless stand out much more prominently in this condensed
account than their proper proportions to the motives which actuated the
figures in the drama. If we take any part of the story we must take it all, and
remember that it had been promised to Abraham that of Ishmael a great
nation should be born. Whether this was an actual revelation from God, or a
prophetic vision that Abraham had, or is interpolated by the historian to
correspond with the actual facts that transpired, in either case the firm belief
that no harm could come to Ishmael, must be taken into account when
estimating the motives which led Abraham and Sarah, for doubtless
Abraham told Sarah of his vision, to send Hagar and her son off into the
wilderness; just as much as the firm belief that the promise of God with
regard to his seed would be fulfilled made Abraham, a little afterward,
prepare to offer up his son Isaac.
Abraham loved and honored his wife very greatly, probably admiring
equally her beauty and strength of character. Abraham was ten years older
Page 60
than Sarah and we read that he was seventy-five years old when he started
from Haran for the land of Canaan. Some time after this driven, by famine,
he went down into Egypt, and here when she must have been at least
seventy years of age the Egyptians saw that she was very fair, and the
princes of Pharaoh so praised her beauty to their royal master that he sent
and took her for his wife. The same thing happened when she was ninety
years old, when she was seized by Abimelech, king of Gerar. In both cases
they told, not a lie, but a half truth, for Sarah was Abraham's half sister, it
being then the custom for children of the same father by different mothers
to marry. Abraham's deceit was brought about by cowardice, while Sarah
connived at the fraud for love of her husband, being besought to do so to
save his life. Perhaps, too, she might have been amenable to the gracious
tribute to her beauty that Abraham gave in making the request.
Sarah's strength of character is shown all through her history. Wherever
she is mentioned the reader is made to feet that she is an important part of
the narrative, and not merely a connecting link between two generations. In
this story she carries her point, and Abraham follows her instructions
implicitly, nay, is even commanded by God to do so.
Notwithstanding that Abraham mourned Sarah so sincerely, within three
years after she died, and when at the ripe age of a hundred and forty years,
he married again and the six children he begat by Keturah he took quite as a
matter of course, although half a century before, when told that a son should
be born to him, he laughed incredulously. Abraham had his failings, some
of which are shared by the moderns, yet doubtless he was a moral giant
compared with other men of the land from which he came and of the
nations around him. As such he was chosen as the founder of a race whose
history should promulgate the idea of the one true God. Certainly the
descendants from this remarkable trio have retained their own peculiar
characteristics and have ever been worshippers at the shrine of Jehovah.
from Haran for the land of Canaan. Some time after this driven, by famine,
he went down into Egypt, and here when she must have been at least
seventy years of age the Egyptians saw that she was very fair, and the
princes of Pharaoh so praised her beauty to their royal master that he sent
and took her for his wife. The same thing happened when she was ninety
years old, when she was seized by Abimelech, king of Gerar. In both cases
they told, not a lie, but a half truth, for Sarah was Abraham's half sister, it
being then the custom for children of the same father by different mothers
to marry. Abraham's deceit was brought about by cowardice, while Sarah
connived at the fraud for love of her husband, being besought to do so to
save his life. Perhaps, too, she might have been amenable to the gracious
tribute to her beauty that Abraham gave in making the request.
Sarah's strength of character is shown all through her history. Wherever
she is mentioned the reader is made to feet that she is an important part of
the narrative, and not merely a connecting link between two generations. In
this story she carries her point, and Abraham follows her instructions
implicitly, nay, is even commanded by God to do so.
Notwithstanding that Abraham mourned Sarah so sincerely, within three
years after she died, and when at the ripe age of a hundred and forty years,
he married again and the six children he begat by Keturah he took quite as a
matter of course, although half a century before, when told that a son should
be born to him, he laughed incredulously. Abraham had his failings, some
of which are shared by the moderns, yet doubtless he was a moral giant
compared with other men of the land from which he came and of the
nations around him. As such he was chosen as the founder of a race whose
history should promulgate the idea of the one true God. Certainly the
descendants from this remarkable trio have retained their own peculiar
characteristics and have ever been worshippers at the shrine of Jehovah.
Page 61
A singular fact may be mentioned here that Mrs. Souvielle in her book
"The Sequel to the Parliament of Religions," has shown that from
Midian, one of the sons of Keturah, came Jethro or Zoroaster.
Western thinkers are so matter-of-fact in their speech and thought that it
might not have occurred to them that the true value of this story of Sarah
and Hagar, like that of all else, not only in our own Bible but in the
scriptures of other faiths, lies in the esoteric meaning, had it not been for
Paul, that prince of occult philosophers, who distinctly says, according to
the old version, that it is an allegory; according to the revised, that it
contains an allegory: "for these women are two covenants," one bearing,
children unto bondage, the other unto freedom. It is our privilege, Paul goes
on to teach, to be children of the free woman, but although we are this by
birthright, yet there has to be a personal appreciation of that fact, and an
effort to maintain our liberty. The mystical significance of this allegory has
never been elucidated in reference to the position of woman, but it may well
be considered as establishing her claim, not only for personal freedom, but
for the integrity of the home. Acting according to the customs of the day,
Sarah connived at her own degradation. Later, when her womanly dignity
was developed by reason of her motherhood, she saw what should be her
true position in her home, and she made her rightful demand for unrivalled
supremacy in that home and in her husband's affections. She was blessed of
God in taking that attitude, and was held up to the elect descendants of
Abraham nearly 1660 years later by the Apostle Peter as an example to be
imitated. And these later women are to be Sarah's daughters, we are told, if
like her, they "are not afraid with any amazement," or as the new version
hath it, if they "are not put in fear by any terror."
Even as mere history the life and character of Sarah certainly do not
intimate that it was the Divine plan that woman was to be a subordinate,
either in person or in her home. Taken esoterically, as all ancient Oriental
"The Sequel to the Parliament of Religions," has shown that from
Midian, one of the sons of Keturah, came Jethro or Zoroaster.
Western thinkers are so matter-of-fact in their speech and thought that it
might not have occurred to them that the true value of this story of Sarah
and Hagar, like that of all else, not only in our own Bible but in the
scriptures of other faiths, lies in the esoteric meaning, had it not been for
Paul, that prince of occult philosophers, who distinctly says, according to
the old version, that it is an allegory; according to the revised, that it
contains an allegory: "for these women are two covenants," one bearing,
children unto bondage, the other unto freedom. It is our privilege, Paul goes
on to teach, to be children of the free woman, but although we are this by
birthright, yet there has to be a personal appreciation of that fact, and an
effort to maintain our liberty. The mystical significance of this allegory has
never been elucidated in reference to the position of woman, but it may well
be considered as establishing her claim, not only for personal freedom, but
for the integrity of the home. Acting according to the customs of the day,
Sarah connived at her own degradation. Later, when her womanly dignity
was developed by reason of her motherhood, she saw what should be her
true position in her home, and she made her rightful demand for unrivalled
supremacy in that home and in her husband's affections. She was blessed of
God in taking that attitude, and was held up to the elect descendants of
Abraham nearly 1660 years later by the Apostle Peter as an example to be
imitated. And these later women are to be Sarah's daughters, we are told, if
like her, they "are not afraid with any amazement," or as the new version
hath it, if they "are not put in fear by any terror."
Even as mere history the life and character of Sarah certainly do not
intimate that it was the Divine plan that woman was to be a subordinate,
either in person or in her home. Taken esoterically, as all ancient Oriental
Page 62
writings must be to get their full significance, it is an inspiration to woman
to-day to stand for her liberty. The bondwoman must be cast out. All that
makes for industrial bondage, for sex slavery and humiliation, for the
dwarfing of individuality, and for the thralldom of the soul, must be cast out
from our home, from society, and from our lives. The woman who does not
claim her birthright of freedom will remain in the wilderness with the
children that she has borne in degradation, heart starvation, and anguish of
spirit, only to find that they are Ishmaels, with their hand against every
man. They will be the subjects of Divine care and protection until their
destiny is worked out. But she who is to be the mother of kings must herself
be free, and have surroundings conducive to maintaining her own purity
and dignity. After long ages of freedom shall have eradicated from woman's
mind and heart the thought habits of the slave, then will she be a true
daughter of Sarah, the Princess.
C. B. C.
Abraham has been held up as one of the model men of sacred history. One
credit he doubtless deserves, he was a monotheist, in the midst of the
degraded and cruel forms of religion then prevalent in all the oriental world;
this man and his wife saw enough of the light to worship a God of Spirit.
Yet we find his conduct to the last degree reprehensible. While in Egypt in
order to gain wealth he voluntarily surrenders his wife to Pharaoh. Sarah
having been trained in subjection to her husband had no choice but to obey
his will. When she left the king, Abraham complacently took her back
without objection, which was no more than he should do seeing that her
sacrifice had brought him wealth and honor. Like many a modern
millionaire he was not a self-made but a wife-made man. When Pharaoh
sent him away with his dangerously beautiful wife he is described as,
to-day to stand for her liberty. The bondwoman must be cast out. All that
makes for industrial bondage, for sex slavery and humiliation, for the
dwarfing of individuality, and for the thralldom of the soul, must be cast out
from our home, from society, and from our lives. The woman who does not
claim her birthright of freedom will remain in the wilderness with the
children that she has borne in degradation, heart starvation, and anguish of
spirit, only to find that they are Ishmaels, with their hand against every
man. They will be the subjects of Divine care and protection until their
destiny is worked out. But she who is to be the mother of kings must herself
be free, and have surroundings conducive to maintaining her own purity
and dignity. After long ages of freedom shall have eradicated from woman's
mind and heart the thought habits of the slave, then will she be a true
daughter of Sarah, the Princess.
C. B. C.
Abraham has been held up as one of the model men of sacred history. One
credit he doubtless deserves, he was a monotheist, in the midst of the
degraded and cruel forms of religion then prevalent in all the oriental world;
this man and his wife saw enough of the light to worship a God of Spirit.
Yet we find his conduct to the last degree reprehensible. While in Egypt in
order to gain wealth he voluntarily surrenders his wife to Pharaoh. Sarah
having been trained in subjection to her husband had no choice but to obey
his will. When she left the king, Abraham complacently took her back
without objection, which was no more than he should do seeing that her
sacrifice had brought him wealth and honor. Like many a modern
millionaire he was not a self-made but a wife-made man. When Pharaoh
sent him away with his dangerously beautiful wife he is described as,
Page 63
"being rich in cattle, in silver and in gold," but it is a little curious that the
man who thus gained wealth as the price of his wife's dishonor should have
been held up as a model of all the patriarchal virtues.
L. D. B.
man who thus gained wealth as the price of his wife's dishonor should have
been held up as a model of all the patriarchal virtues.
L. D. B.
Page 64
CHAPTER VII.
Genesis xxiv.
37 And my master made me swear, saying, Thou shall not take a wife to
my son of the daughters of the Canaanites in whose land I dwell.
38 But thou shalt go unto my fathers house, and to my kindred, and take
a wife unto my son.
39 And I said unto my master, Peradventure the woman will not follow
me.
40 And he said unto me, The Lord, before whom I walk, will send his
angel with thee, and prosper thy way; and thou shalt take a wife for my son
of my kindred, and of my father's house:
42 And I came this day unto the well, and said, O Lord God of my master
Abraham, if now thou do prosper my way which I go:
43 Behold, I stand by the well of water; and it shall come to pass, that
when the virgin cometh to draw water, and I say to her, Give me, I pray
Genesis xxiv.
37 And my master made me swear, saying, Thou shall not take a wife to
my son of the daughters of the Canaanites in whose land I dwell.
38 But thou shalt go unto my fathers house, and to my kindred, and take
a wife unto my son.
39 And I said unto my master, Peradventure the woman will not follow
me.
40 And he said unto me, The Lord, before whom I walk, will send his
angel with thee, and prosper thy way; and thou shalt take a wife for my son
of my kindred, and of my father's house:
42 And I came this day unto the well, and said, O Lord God of my master
Abraham, if now thou do prosper my way which I go:
43 Behold, I stand by the well of water; and it shall come to pass, that
when the virgin cometh to draw water, and I say to her, Give me, I pray
Page 65
thee, a little water of thy pitcher to drink:
44 And she say to me, Both drink thou, and I will also draw for the
camels: let the same be the woman whom the Lord hath appointed out for
my master's son.
45 And before I had done speaking in mine heart behold Rebekah came
forth with her pitcher on her shoulder; and she went down unto the well,
and drew water: and I said unto her; Let me drink, I pray thee.
46 And she made haste, and let down her pitcher from her shoulder, and
said, Drink, and I will give thy camels drink also: so I drank, and she made
the camels drink also.
47 And I asked her, and said, Whose daughter art thou? And she said, The
daughter of Bethuel Nabor's son, whom Malcah bare unto him: and I put the
earring upon her face, and the bracelets upon her hands.
49 And now, if ye will deal kindly and truly with my master, tell me: and
if not, tell me; that I may turn to the right hand, or to the left.
50 Then Laban and Bethuel answered and said. The thing proceedeth
from the Lord: we cannot speak unto thee bad or good.
51 Behold, Rebekah is before thee; take her, and go, and let her be thy
master's son's wife, as the Lord hath spoken.
53 And the servant brought forth jewels of silver, and jewels of gold, and
raiment, and gave them to Rebekah; he gave also to her brother and to her
mother precious things.
56 And he said unto them, Hinder me not, seeing the Lord hath prospered
my way; send me away that I may go to my master.
44 And she say to me, Both drink thou, and I will also draw for the
camels: let the same be the woman whom the Lord hath appointed out for
my master's son.
45 And before I had done speaking in mine heart behold Rebekah came
forth with her pitcher on her shoulder; and she went down unto the well,
and drew water: and I said unto her; Let me drink, I pray thee.
46 And she made haste, and let down her pitcher from her shoulder, and
said, Drink, and I will give thy camels drink also: so I drank, and she made
the camels drink also.
47 And I asked her, and said, Whose daughter art thou? And she said, The
daughter of Bethuel Nabor's son, whom Malcah bare unto him: and I put the
earring upon her face, and the bracelets upon her hands.
49 And now, if ye will deal kindly and truly with my master, tell me: and
if not, tell me; that I may turn to the right hand, or to the left.
50 Then Laban and Bethuel answered and said. The thing proceedeth
from the Lord: we cannot speak unto thee bad or good.
51 Behold, Rebekah is before thee; take her, and go, and let her be thy
master's son's wife, as the Lord hath spoken.
53 And the servant brought forth jewels of silver, and jewels of gold, and
raiment, and gave them to Rebekah; he gave also to her brother and to her
mother precious things.
56 And he said unto them, Hinder me not, seeing the Lord hath prospered
my way; send me away that I may go to my master.
Page 66
57 And they said, we will call the damsel and inquire at her mouth.
58 And they called Rebekah, and said unto her, Wilt thou go with this
man? And she said, I will go.
59 And they sent away Rebekah their sister and her nurse and Abraham's
servant, and his men.
61 And Rebekah arose, and her damsels, and they rode upon the camels,
and followed the man: and the servant took Rebekah and went his way.
63 And Isaac went out to meditate in the field at the eventide: and he
lifted up his eyes, and saw, and behold, the camels were coming.
64 And Rebekah lifted up her eyes, and when she saw Isaac she lighted
off the camel.
65 For she had said unto the servant, What man is that walketh in the
field to meet us? And the servant had said, It is my master: therefore she
took a vail, and covered herself.
66 And the servant told Isaac all things that be had done.
67 And Isaac brought her into his mother Sarah's tent, and took Rebekah,
and she became his wife; and he loved her: and Isaac was comforted after
his mother's death.
Here is the first account we have of a Jewish courtship. The Women seem
quite as resigned to the custom of "being taken" as the men "to take."
Outside parties could no doubt in most cases make more judicious
selections of partners, than young folks themselves under the glamour of
58 And they called Rebekah, and said unto her, Wilt thou go with this
man? And she said, I will go.
59 And they sent away Rebekah their sister and her nurse and Abraham's
servant, and his men.
61 And Rebekah arose, and her damsels, and they rode upon the camels,
and followed the man: and the servant took Rebekah and went his way.
63 And Isaac went out to meditate in the field at the eventide: and he
lifted up his eyes, and saw, and behold, the camels were coming.
64 And Rebekah lifted up her eyes, and when she saw Isaac she lighted
off the camel.
65 For she had said unto the servant, What man is that walketh in the
field to meet us? And the servant had said, It is my master: therefore she
took a vail, and covered herself.
66 And the servant told Isaac all things that be had done.
67 And Isaac brought her into his mother Sarah's tent, and took Rebekah,
and she became his wife; and he loved her: and Isaac was comforted after
his mother's death.
Here is the first account we have of a Jewish courtship. The Women seem
quite as resigned to the custom of "being taken" as the men "to take."
Outside parties could no doubt in most cases make more judicious
selections of partners, than young folks themselves under the glamour of
Page 67
their ideals. Altogether the marriage of Isaac, though rather prosaic, has a
touch of the romantic.
It has furnished the subject for some charming pictures, that decorate the
galleries in the old world and the new. "Rebekah at the well," has been
immortalized both on canvas and in marble. Women as milk-maids and
drawers of water, with pails and pitchers on their heads, are always artistic,
and far more attractive to men than those with votes in their hands at the
polling booths, or as queens, ruling over the destinies of nations.
In fact, as soon as man left Paradise, he began by degrees to roll off of his
own shoulders all he could of his curse, and place it on woman. Why did
not Laban and Bethuel draw the water for the household and the cattle.
Scott says that Eliezer had attendants with him who might have saved
Rebekah the labor of drawing water for ten camels, but he would not
interfere, as he wished to see whether she possessed the virtues of industry,
affability and cheerfulness in being serviceable and hospitable.
It was certainly a good test of her patience and humility to draw water for
an hour, with a dozen men looking on at their case, and none offering help.
The Rebekahs of 1895 would have promptly summoned the spectators to
share their labors, even at the risk of sacrificing a desirable matrimonial
alliance. The virtue of self-sacrifice has its wise limitations. Though it is
most commendable to serve our fellow- beings, yet woman's first duty is to
herself, to develop all her own powers and possibilities, that she may better
guide and serve the next generation.
It is refreshing to find in the fifty-eighth verse that Rebekah was really
supposed to have some personal interest and rights in the betrothal.
The meeting of Isaac and Rebekah in the field at eventide is charming.
That sweet restful hour after the sun had gone down, at the end of a long
touch of the romantic.
It has furnished the subject for some charming pictures, that decorate the
galleries in the old world and the new. "Rebekah at the well," has been
immortalized both on canvas and in marble. Women as milk-maids and
drawers of water, with pails and pitchers on their heads, are always artistic,
and far more attractive to men than those with votes in their hands at the
polling booths, or as queens, ruling over the destinies of nations.
In fact, as soon as man left Paradise, he began by degrees to roll off of his
own shoulders all he could of his curse, and place it on woman. Why did
not Laban and Bethuel draw the water for the household and the cattle.
Scott says that Eliezer had attendants with him who might have saved
Rebekah the labor of drawing water for ten camels, but he would not
interfere, as he wished to see whether she possessed the virtues of industry,
affability and cheerfulness in being serviceable and hospitable.
It was certainly a good test of her patience and humility to draw water for
an hour, with a dozen men looking on at their case, and none offering help.
The Rebekahs of 1895 would have promptly summoned the spectators to
share their labors, even at the risk of sacrificing a desirable matrimonial
alliance. The virtue of self-sacrifice has its wise limitations. Though it is
most commendable to serve our fellow- beings, yet woman's first duty is to
herself, to develop all her own powers and possibilities, that she may better
guide and serve the next generation.
It is refreshing to find in the fifty-eighth verse that Rebekah was really
supposed to have some personal interest and rights in the betrothal.
The meeting of Isaac and Rebekah in the field at eventide is charming.
That sweet restful hour after the sun had gone down, at the end of a long
Page 68
journey from a far-off country. Rebekah must have been in just the mood to
appreciate a strong right arm on which to rest, a loving heart to trust, on the
threshold of her conjugal life. To see her future lord for the first time, must
have been very embarrassing to Rebekah. She no doubt concealed her
blushes behind her veil, which Isaac probably raised at the first opportunity,
to behold the charms of the bride whom the Lord had chosen for him. As
Isaac was forty years old at this time, he probably made a most judicious
and affectionate husband.
The 67th verse would be more appropriate to the occasion if the words
"took Rebekah" had been omitted, leaving the text to read thus: "And Isaac
brought her into his mother's tent, and she became his wife, and he loved
her." This verse is remarkable as the first announcement of love on the part
of a husband at first sight. We may indulge the hope that he confessed his
love to Rebekah, and thus placed their conjugal relations on a more spiritual
plane than was usual in those days. The Revising Committees by the
infusion of a little sentiment into these ancient manuscripts, might have
improved the moral tone of our ancestors' domestic relations, without
falsifying the important facts of history. Many ancient writings in both
sacred and profane history might be translated into more choice language,
to the advantage of the rising generation. What we glean in regard to
Rebekah's character in the following chapter shows, she, too, is lacking in a
nice sense of honor.
With our ideal of the great first cause, a God of justice, wisdom and truth,
the Jewish Lord, guiding and directing that people in all their devious ways,
and sanctioning their petty immoralities seems strangely out of place; a very
contradictory character, unworthy our love and admiration. The ancient
Jewish ideal of Jehovah was not an exalted one.
E. C. S.
appreciate a strong right arm on which to rest, a loving heart to trust, on the
threshold of her conjugal life. To see her future lord for the first time, must
have been very embarrassing to Rebekah. She no doubt concealed her
blushes behind her veil, which Isaac probably raised at the first opportunity,
to behold the charms of the bride whom the Lord had chosen for him. As
Isaac was forty years old at this time, he probably made a most judicious
and affectionate husband.
The 67th verse would be more appropriate to the occasion if the words
"took Rebekah" had been omitted, leaving the text to read thus: "And Isaac
brought her into his mother's tent, and she became his wife, and he loved
her." This verse is remarkable as the first announcement of love on the part
of a husband at first sight. We may indulge the hope that he confessed his
love to Rebekah, and thus placed their conjugal relations on a more spiritual
plane than was usual in those days. The Revising Committees by the
infusion of a little sentiment into these ancient manuscripts, might have
improved the moral tone of our ancestors' domestic relations, without
falsifying the important facts of history. Many ancient writings in both
sacred and profane history might be translated into more choice language,
to the advantage of the rising generation. What we glean in regard to
Rebekah's character in the following chapter shows, she, too, is lacking in a
nice sense of honor.
With our ideal of the great first cause, a God of justice, wisdom and truth,
the Jewish Lord, guiding and directing that people in all their devious ways,
and sanctioning their petty immoralities seems strangely out of place; a very
contradictory character, unworthy our love and admiration. The ancient
Jewish ideal of Jehovah was not an exalted one.
E. C. S.
Page 69
This romantic pastoral is most instructive as to the high position which
women really held among the people whose religious history is the
foundation of our own, and still further substantiates our claim that the
Bible does not teach woman's subordination. The fact that Rebekah was
drawing water for family use does not indicate lack of dignity in her
position, any more than the household tasks performed by Sarah. The wives
and daughters of patriarchal families had their maid-servants just as the men
of the family had their man-servants, and their position indicates only a
division of responsibility. At this period, although queens and princesses
were cooks and waiters, kings and princes did not hesitate to reap their own
fields and slay their own cattle. We are told that Abraham rushed out to his
herd and caught a calf to make a meal for the strangers, and that while he
asked Sarah to make the cakes, he turned over the calf to a man servant to
prepare for the table. Thus the labor of securing the food fell upon the male
sex, while the labor of preparing it was divided between both.
The one supreme virtue among the patriarchs was hospitality, and no
matter how many servants a person had it must be the royal service of his
own hands that he performed for a guest. In harmony with this spirit
Rebekah volunteered to water the thirsty camels of the tired and way-worn
travellers. It is not at all likely that, as Mr. Scott suggests, Eliezer waited
simply to test Rebekah's amiability. The test which he had asked for was
sufficiently answered by her offering the service in the first place, and
doubtless it would have been a churlish and ungracious; breach of courtesy
to have refused the proffered kindness.
That the Jewish women were treated with greater politeness than the
daughters of neighboring peoples we may learn from the incident narrated
of the daughters of Jethro who, even though their father was high priest of
the country were driven away by the shepherds from the wells where they
came to water their flocks. Of all outdoor occupations that of watering
women really held among the people whose religious history is the
foundation of our own, and still further substantiates our claim that the
Bible does not teach woman's subordination. The fact that Rebekah was
drawing water for family use does not indicate lack of dignity in her
position, any more than the household tasks performed by Sarah. The wives
and daughters of patriarchal families had their maid-servants just as the men
of the family had their man-servants, and their position indicates only a
division of responsibility. At this period, although queens and princesses
were cooks and waiters, kings and princes did not hesitate to reap their own
fields and slay their own cattle. We are told that Abraham rushed out to his
herd and caught a calf to make a meal for the strangers, and that while he
asked Sarah to make the cakes, he turned over the calf to a man servant to
prepare for the table. Thus the labor of securing the food fell upon the male
sex, while the labor of preparing it was divided between both.
The one supreme virtue among the patriarchs was hospitality, and no
matter how many servants a person had it must be the royal service of his
own hands that he performed for a guest. In harmony with this spirit
Rebekah volunteered to water the thirsty camels of the tired and way-worn
travellers. It is not at all likely that, as Mr. Scott suggests, Eliezer waited
simply to test Rebekah's amiability. The test which he had asked for was
sufficiently answered by her offering the service in the first place, and
doubtless it would have been a churlish and ungracious; breach of courtesy
to have refused the proffered kindness.
That the Jewish women were treated with greater politeness than the
daughters of neighboring peoples we may learn from the incident narrated
of the daughters of Jethro who, even though their father was high priest of
the country were driven away by the shepherds from the wells where they
came to water their flocks. Of all outdoor occupations that of watering
Page 70
thirsty animals is, perhaps, the most fascinating, and if the work was harder
for Rebekah than for our country maidens who water their animals from the
trough well filled by the windmill she had the strength and the will for it,
else she would have entrusted the task to some of the damsels of whom we
read as her especial servants and who, as such, accompanied her to the land
of Canaan.
The whole narrative shows Rebekah's personal freedom and dignity. She
was alone at some distance from her family. She was not afraid of the
strangers, but greeted them with the self-possession of a queen. The
decision whether she should go or stay, was left wholly with herself, and
her nurse and servants accompanied her. With grace and modesty she
relieved the embarrassment of the situation by getting down from the
altitude of the camel when Isaac came to meet her, and by enshrouding
herself in a veil she very tactfully gave him an opportunity to do his
courting in his own proper person, if he should be pleased to do so after
hearing the servant's report.
It has been the judgment of masculine commentators that the veil was a
sign of woman's subject condition, but even this may be disputed now that
women are looking into history for themselves. The fashion of veiling a
prospective bride was common to many nations, but to none where there
were brutal ceremonies. The custom was sometimes carried to the extent, as
in some parts of Turkey, of keeping the woman wholly covered for eight
days previous to marriage, sometimes, as among the Russians, by not only
veiling the bride, but putting a curtain between her and the groom at the
bridal feast. In all cases the veil seems to have been worn to protect a
woman from premature or unwelcome intrusion, and not to indicate her
humiliated position. The veil is rather a reflection upon the habits and
thoughts of men than a badge of inferiority for women.
for Rebekah than for our country maidens who water their animals from the
trough well filled by the windmill she had the strength and the will for it,
else she would have entrusted the task to some of the damsels of whom we
read as her especial servants and who, as such, accompanied her to the land
of Canaan.
The whole narrative shows Rebekah's personal freedom and dignity. She
was alone at some distance from her family. She was not afraid of the
strangers, but greeted them with the self-possession of a queen. The
decision whether she should go or stay, was left wholly with herself, and
her nurse and servants accompanied her. With grace and modesty she
relieved the embarrassment of the situation by getting down from the
altitude of the camel when Isaac came to meet her, and by enshrouding
herself in a veil she very tactfully gave him an opportunity to do his
courting in his own proper person, if he should be pleased to do so after
hearing the servant's report.
It has been the judgment of masculine commentators that the veil was a
sign of woman's subject condition, but even this may be disputed now that
women are looking into history for themselves. The fashion of veiling a
prospective bride was common to many nations, but to none where there
were brutal ceremonies. The custom was sometimes carried to the extent, as
in some parts of Turkey, of keeping the woman wholly covered for eight
days previous to marriage, sometimes, as among the Russians, by not only
veiling the bride, but putting a curtain between her and the groom at the
bridal feast. In all cases the veil seems to have been worn to protect a
woman from premature or unwelcome intrusion, and not to indicate her
humiliated position. The veil is rather a reflection upon the habits and
thoughts of men than a badge of inferiority for women.
Page 71
How serenely beautiful and chaste appear the marriage customs of the
Bible as compared with some that are wholly of man's invention. The
Kamchatkan had to find his future wife alone and then fight with her and
her female friends until every particle of clothing had been stripped from
her and then the ceremony was complete. This may be called the other
extreme from the veil. Something akin to this appears among our own kith
and kin, so to speak, in modern times. Many instances of marriage en
chemise are on record in England of quite recent dates, the notion being that
if a man married a woman in this garment only he was not liable for any
debts which she might previously have contracted. At Whitehaven,
England, 1766, a woman stripped herself to her chemise in the church and
in that condition stood at the altar and was married.
There is nothing so degrading to the wife in all Oriental customs as our
modern common law ruling that the husband owns the wife's clothing. This
has been so held times innumerable, and in Connecticut quite recently a
husband did not like the gowns his wife bought so he burned them. He was
arrested for destruction of property, but his claim was sustained that they
were his own so he could not be punished.
As long as woman's condition, outside of the Bible, has been as described
by Macaulay when he said: "If there be a word of truth in history, women
have been always, and still are over the greater part of the globe, humble
companions, play things, captives, menials, and beasts of burden," it is a
comfort to reflect that among the Hebrews, whose records are relied on by
the enemies of woman's freedom to teach her subjection, we find women
holding the dignified position in the family that was held by Sarah and
Rebekah.
C. B. C.
Bible as compared with some that are wholly of man's invention. The
Kamchatkan had to find his future wife alone and then fight with her and
her female friends until every particle of clothing had been stripped from
her and then the ceremony was complete. This may be called the other
extreme from the veil. Something akin to this appears among our own kith
and kin, so to speak, in modern times. Many instances of marriage en
chemise are on record in England of quite recent dates, the notion being that
if a man married a woman in this garment only he was not liable for any
debts which she might previously have contracted. At Whitehaven,
England, 1766, a woman stripped herself to her chemise in the church and
in that condition stood at the altar and was married.
There is nothing so degrading to the wife in all Oriental customs as our
modern common law ruling that the husband owns the wife's clothing. This
has been so held times innumerable, and in Connecticut quite recently a
husband did not like the gowns his wife bought so he burned them. He was
arrested for destruction of property, but his claim was sustained that they
were his own so he could not be punished.
As long as woman's condition, outside of the Bible, has been as described
by Macaulay when he said: "If there be a word of truth in history, women
have been always, and still are over the greater part of the globe, humble
companions, play things, captives, menials, and beasts of burden," it is a
comfort to reflect that among the Hebrews, whose records are relied on by
the enemies of woman's freedom to teach her subjection, we find women
holding the dignified position in the family that was held by Sarah and
Rebekah.
C. B. C.
Page 72
CHAPTER VIII.
Genesis xxv.
1 Then again Abraham took a wife, and her name was Keturah.
2 And she bare him Zimran and Jokshan, and Medan, and Midian, and
Ishbak, and Shuah.
5 And Abraham gave all that he had unto Isaac.
6 But unto the sons of the concubines, which Abraham had, Abraham
gave gifts, and sent them away from Isaac his son, while he yet lived, unto
the east country.
7 And these are the days of the years of Abraham's life which be lived, a
hundred and three score and fifteen years.
8 Then Abraham gave up the ghost.
9 And his sons Isaac and Ishmael buried him in the grave of Machpelah.
Genesis xxv.
1 Then again Abraham took a wife, and her name was Keturah.
2 And she bare him Zimran and Jokshan, and Medan, and Midian, and
Ishbak, and Shuah.
5 And Abraham gave all that he had unto Isaac.
6 But unto the sons of the concubines, which Abraham had, Abraham
gave gifts, and sent them away from Isaac his son, while he yet lived, unto
the east country.
7 And these are the days of the years of Abraham's life which be lived, a
hundred and three score and fifteen years.
8 Then Abraham gave up the ghost.
9 And his sons Isaac and Ishmael buried him in the grave of Machpelah.
Page 73
10 The field which Abraham purchased of the sons of Heth; there was
Abraham buried, and Sarah his wife.
21 And Isaac entreated the Lord for his wife, and Rebekah his wife
conceived.
24 And when her days to be delivered were fulfilled she bore twins. I
27 And the boys grew: and Esau was a cunning hunter, a man of the field;
and Jacob was a plain man, dwelling in tents.
28 And Isaac loved Esau, because he did eat of his venison; but Rebekah
loved Jacob.
29 And Jacob sod pottage: and Esau came from the field, and he was
faint.
30 And Esau said to Jacob, Feed me, I pray thee, with that same red
pottage, for I am faint; therefore was his name called Edom.
31 And Jacob said, Sell me this day thy birthright.
32 And Esau said, Behold, I am at the point to die; and what profit shall
this birthright do to me?
33 And Jacob said, Swear to me this day; and he sware unto him; and he
sold his birthright unto Jacob.
34 Then Jacob gave Esau bread and pottage of lentiles; and he did eat and
drink, and rose up, and went his way. Thus Esau despised his birthright.
In these verses we have the account of Abraham's second marriage, and
the birth of several sons. It does not seem clear from the text whether
Abraham buried, and Sarah his wife.
21 And Isaac entreated the Lord for his wife, and Rebekah his wife
conceived.
24 And when her days to be delivered were fulfilled she bore twins. I
27 And the boys grew: and Esau was a cunning hunter, a man of the field;
and Jacob was a plain man, dwelling in tents.
28 And Isaac loved Esau, because he did eat of his venison; but Rebekah
loved Jacob.
29 And Jacob sod pottage: and Esau came from the field, and he was
faint.
30 And Esau said to Jacob, Feed me, I pray thee, with that same red
pottage, for I am faint; therefore was his name called Edom.
31 And Jacob said, Sell me this day thy birthright.
32 And Esau said, Behold, I am at the point to die; and what profit shall
this birthright do to me?
33 And Jacob said, Swear to me this day; and he sware unto him; and he
sold his birthright unto Jacob.
34 Then Jacob gave Esau bread and pottage of lentiles; and he did eat and
drink, and rose up, and went his way. Thus Esau despised his birthright.
In these verses we have the account of Abraham's second marriage, and
the birth of several sons. It does not seem clear from the text whether
Page 74
Keturah was a legal wife, or one of the Patriarch's numerous concubines.
Clarke inclines to the latter idea, on account of Abraham's age, and then he
gave all that be had to Isaac, and left Keturah's sons to share with those of
other concubines, to whom he gave gifts and sent them away from his son
Isaac to an eastern country. Abraham evidently thought that the descendants
of Isaac might be superior in moral probity to those of his other sons, hence
he desired to keep Isaac as exclusive as possible. But Jacob and Esau did
not fulfill the Patriarch's expectations. Esau in selling his birthright for a
mess of pottage, and Jacob taking advantage of his brother in a weak
moment, and overreaching him in a bargain, alike illustrate the hereditary
qualities of their ancestors.
Genesis xxvi.
6 And Isaac dwelt in Gerar.
7 And the men of the place asked him of his wife; and he said, She is my
sister; for he feared to say, She is my wife; lest, said he, the men of the
place should kill me for Rebekah; because she was fair to look upon.
9 And Abimelech called Isaac, and said Behold, or a surety she is thy
wife; and how saidst thou, She is my sister? And Isaac said unto him,
Because I said, Lest I die for her.
11 And Abimelech charged all his people, saying, He that toucheth this
man or his wife shall surely be put to death.
34 And Esau was forty years old when he took to wife Judith the
daughter of Beeri the Hittite, and Bashemath the daughter of Elon the
Clarke inclines to the latter idea, on account of Abraham's age, and then he
gave all that be had to Isaac, and left Keturah's sons to share with those of
other concubines, to whom he gave gifts and sent them away from his son
Isaac to an eastern country. Abraham evidently thought that the descendants
of Isaac might be superior in moral probity to those of his other sons, hence
he desired to keep Isaac as exclusive as possible. But Jacob and Esau did
not fulfill the Patriarch's expectations. Esau in selling his birthright for a
mess of pottage, and Jacob taking advantage of his brother in a weak
moment, and overreaching him in a bargain, alike illustrate the hereditary
qualities of their ancestors.
Genesis xxvi.
6 And Isaac dwelt in Gerar.
7 And the men of the place asked him of his wife; and he said, She is my
sister; for he feared to say, She is my wife; lest, said he, the men of the
place should kill me for Rebekah; because she was fair to look upon.
9 And Abimelech called Isaac, and said Behold, or a surety she is thy
wife; and how saidst thou, She is my sister? And Isaac said unto him,
Because I said, Lest I die for her.
11 And Abimelech charged all his people, saying, He that toucheth this
man or his wife shall surely be put to death.
34 And Esau was forty years old when he took to wife Judith the
daughter of Beeri the Hittite, and Bashemath the daughter of Elon the
Page 75
Hittite;
35 Which were a grief of mind unto Isaac and to Rebekah.
The account of the private family affairs of Isaac and Rebekah; their
partiality to different sons; Jacob, aided and abetted by his mother, robbing
his elder brother of both his birthright and his father's blessing; the parents
on one of their eventful journeys representing themselves as brother and
sister, instead of husband and wife, for fear that some potentate might kill
Isaac, in order to possess his beautiful wife; all these petty deceptions
handed down from generation to generation, show that the law of heredity
asserted itself even at that early day.
Abraham through fear denied that Sarah was his wife, and Isaac does the
same thing. The grief of Isaac and Rebekah over Esau, was not that he took
two wives, but that they were Hittites. Chapter xxvii gives the details of the
manner that Jacob and his mother betrayed Isaac into giving the blessing to
Jacob intended for Esau. One must read the whole story in order to
appreciate the blind confidence Isaac placed in Rebekah's integrity; the
pathos of his situation; the bitter disappointment of Esau; Jacob's
temptation, and the supreme wickedness of Rebekah in deceiving Isaac,
defrauding Esau, and undermining the moral sense of the son she loved.
Having entirely undermined his moral sense, Rebekah fears the influence
of Jacob's marriage with a daughter of the Hittites, and she sends him to her
own people, to find a wife in the household of her uncle Laban. This is
indeed a sad record of the cruel deception that Jacob and his mother palmed
off on Isaac and Esau. Both verbal and practical lying were necessary to
defraud the elder son, and Rebekah was equal to the occasion. Neither she
nor Jacob faltered in the hour of peril. Altogether it is a pitiful tale of greed
and deception. Alas! where can a child look for lessons in truth, honor, and
35 Which were a grief of mind unto Isaac and to Rebekah.
The account of the private family affairs of Isaac and Rebekah; their
partiality to different sons; Jacob, aided and abetted by his mother, robbing
his elder brother of both his birthright and his father's blessing; the parents
on one of their eventful journeys representing themselves as brother and
sister, instead of husband and wife, for fear that some potentate might kill
Isaac, in order to possess his beautiful wife; all these petty deceptions
handed down from generation to generation, show that the law of heredity
asserted itself even at that early day.
Abraham through fear denied that Sarah was his wife, and Isaac does the
same thing. The grief of Isaac and Rebekah over Esau, was not that he took
two wives, but that they were Hittites. Chapter xxvii gives the details of the
manner that Jacob and his mother betrayed Isaac into giving the blessing to
Jacob intended for Esau. One must read the whole story in order to
appreciate the blind confidence Isaac placed in Rebekah's integrity; the
pathos of his situation; the bitter disappointment of Esau; Jacob's
temptation, and the supreme wickedness of Rebekah in deceiving Isaac,
defrauding Esau, and undermining the moral sense of the son she loved.
Having entirely undermined his moral sense, Rebekah fears the influence
of Jacob's marriage with a daughter of the Hittites, and she sends him to her
own people, to find a wife in the household of her uncle Laban. This is
indeed a sad record of the cruel deception that Jacob and his mother palmed
off on Isaac and Esau. Both verbal and practical lying were necessary to
defraud the elder son, and Rebekah was equal to the occasion. Neither she
nor Jacob faltered in the hour of peril. Altogether it is a pitiful tale of greed
and deception. Alas! where can a child look for lessons in truth, honor, and
Page 76
generosity, when the mother they naturally trust, sets at defiance every
principle of justice and mercy to secure some worldly advantage. Rebekah
in her beautiful girlhood at the well drawing water for man and beast, so
full of compassion, does not exemplify the virtues we looked for, in her
mature womanhood. The conjugal and maternal relations so far from
expanding her most tender sentiments, making the heart from love to, one
grow bountiful to all, seem rather to have narrowed hers into the extreme of
individual selfishness. In obedience to his mother's commands, Jacob starts
on his journey to find a fitting wife. If Sarah and Rebekah are the types of
womanhood the Patriarchs admired, Jacob need not have gone far to find
their equal.
In woman's struggle for freedom during the last half century, men have
been continually pointing her to the women of the Bible for examples
worthy imitation, but we fail to see the merits of their character, their
position, the laws and sentiments concerning them. The only significance of
dwelling on these women and this period of woman's history, is to show the
absurd ity of pointing the women of the nineteenth century to these as
examples of virtue.
E. C. S.
Keturah is spoken of as a concubine in I Chronicles i, 32. As such she held
a recognized legal position which implied no disgrace in those days of
polygamy, only the children of these secondary wives were not equal in
inheritance. For this reason the sons of Keturah had to be satisfied with gifts
while Isaac received the patrimony. Notice the charge of Abimelech to his
people showing the high sense of honor in this Philistine. He seems also in
the 10th verse to have realized the terrible guilt that it would have been if
principle of justice and mercy to secure some worldly advantage. Rebekah
in her beautiful girlhood at the well drawing water for man and beast, so
full of compassion, does not exemplify the virtues we looked for, in her
mature womanhood. The conjugal and maternal relations so far from
expanding her most tender sentiments, making the heart from love to, one
grow bountiful to all, seem rather to have narrowed hers into the extreme of
individual selfishness. In obedience to his mother's commands, Jacob starts
on his journey to find a fitting wife. If Sarah and Rebekah are the types of
womanhood the Patriarchs admired, Jacob need not have gone far to find
their equal.
In woman's struggle for freedom during the last half century, men have
been continually pointing her to the women of the Bible for examples
worthy imitation, but we fail to see the merits of their character, their
position, the laws and sentiments concerning them. The only significance of
dwelling on these women and this period of woman's history, is to show the
absurd ity of pointing the women of the nineteenth century to these as
examples of virtue.
E. C. S.
Keturah is spoken of as a concubine in I Chronicles i, 32. As such she held
a recognized legal position which implied no disgrace in those days of
polygamy, only the children of these secondary wives were not equal in
inheritance. For this reason the sons of Keturah had to be satisfied with gifts
while Isaac received the patrimony. Notice the charge of Abimelech to his
people showing the high sense of honor in this Philistine. He seems also in
the 10th verse to have realized the terrible guilt that it would have been if
Page 77
one of them had taken Rebekah, not knowing she was Isaac's wife. With all
Rebekah's faults she seems to have had things her own way and therefore
she did not set any marked example of wifely submission for women of to-
day to follow. Her great error was deceiving her husband to carry her point
and this is always the result where woman is deprived in any degree of
personal freedom unless she has attained high moral development.
C. B. C.
Rebekah's faults she seems to have had things her own way and therefore
she did not set any marked example of wifely submission for women of to-
day to follow. Her great error was deceiving her husband to carry her point
and this is always the result where woman is deprived in any degree of
personal freedom unless she has attained high moral development.
C. B. C.
Page 78
CHAPTER IX.
Genesis xxix.
1 Then Jacob went on his journey, and came into the land of the people of
the east.
3 And he looked, and behold a well in the field, and lo, there were three
flocks of sheep lying by it; for out of that well they watered the flocks; and
a great stone was upon the well's mouth.
3 And thither were all the flocks gathered, and they rolled the stone from
the well's mouth, and watered the sheep, and put the stone again upon the
well's mouth in his place.
4 And Jacob said unto them, My brethren, whence be ye? And they said,
Of Haran are we.
5 And he said unto them, Know ye Laban the son of Nahor? And they
said, we know him.
Genesis xxix.
1 Then Jacob went on his journey, and came into the land of the people of
the east.
3 And he looked, and behold a well in the field, and lo, there were three
flocks of sheep lying by it; for out of that well they watered the flocks; and
a great stone was upon the well's mouth.
3 And thither were all the flocks gathered, and they rolled the stone from
the well's mouth, and watered the sheep, and put the stone again upon the
well's mouth in his place.
4 And Jacob said unto them, My brethren, whence be ye? And they said,
Of Haran are we.
5 And he said unto them, Know ye Laban the son of Nahor? And they
said, we know him.
Page 79
6 And he said unto them, Is he well? And they said, He is well: and
behold Rachel his daughter cometh with the sheep.
9 And while he yet spake with them, Rachel came with her father's sheep:
for she kept them.
10 And it came to pass, when Jacob saw Rachel the daughter of Laban
his mother's brother, and the sheep of Laban, his mother's brother, and
Jacob went near, and rolled the stone from the well's mouth, and watered
the flock of Laban his mother's brother.
11 And Jacob kissed Rachel, and lifted up his voice and wept.
12 And Jacob told Rachel that he was her father's brother, and that he was
Rebekah's son: and she ran and told her father:
13 And it came to pass, when Laban heard the tidings of Jacob his sister's
son, that he ran to meet him, and embraced him, and kissed him, and
brought him to his house. And he told Laban all these things.
14 And Laban said to him, Surely thou art my bone and my flesh. And he
abode with him the space of a month.
15 And Laban said unto Jacob, Because thou art my brother, shouldst
thou therefore serve me for nought? tell me, what shall thy wages be?
18 And Jacob loved Rachel: and said, I will serve thee seven years for
Rachel thy younger daughter.
19 And Laban said, It is better that I give her to thee, than that I should
give her to another man, abide with me.
behold Rachel his daughter cometh with the sheep.
9 And while he yet spake with them, Rachel came with her father's sheep:
for she kept them.
10 And it came to pass, when Jacob saw Rachel the daughter of Laban
his mother's brother, and the sheep of Laban, his mother's brother, and
Jacob went near, and rolled the stone from the well's mouth, and watered
the flock of Laban his mother's brother.
11 And Jacob kissed Rachel, and lifted up his voice and wept.
12 And Jacob told Rachel that he was her father's brother, and that he was
Rebekah's son: and she ran and told her father:
13 And it came to pass, when Laban heard the tidings of Jacob his sister's
son, that he ran to meet him, and embraced him, and kissed him, and
brought him to his house. And he told Laban all these things.
14 And Laban said to him, Surely thou art my bone and my flesh. And he
abode with him the space of a month.
15 And Laban said unto Jacob, Because thou art my brother, shouldst
thou therefore serve me for nought? tell me, what shall thy wages be?
18 And Jacob loved Rachel: and said, I will serve thee seven years for
Rachel thy younger daughter.
19 And Laban said, It is better that I give her to thee, than that I should
give her to another man, abide with me.
Page 80
20 And Jacob served seven years for Rachel, and they seemed unto him
but a few days, for the love he had to her.
21 If And Jacob said unto Laban, Give me my wife, for my days are
fulfilled.
Jacob's journey to the land of Canaan in search of a wife, and the details
of his courtship, have a passing interest with the ordinary reader, interested
in his happiness and success. The classic ground for the cultivation of the
tender emotions in these early days, seems to have been near a well, where
the daughters of those who were rich in flocks and herds found
opportunities to exhibit their fine points in drawing water for men and
cattle. From the records of these interesting events, the girls seemed ready
to accept the slightest advances from passing strangers, and to give their
hands and hearts as readily as they gave a drink of water to the thirsty.
Marriage was as simple a contract as the purchase of a lamb, the lamb and
the woman having about an equal voice in the purchase, though the lamb
was not quite as ready to leave his accustomed grazing ground. Jacob loved
Rachel at first sight, and agreed to serve Laban seven years, but when the
time expired Laban did not keep his agreement, but insisted on Jacob taking
the other sister, and serving seven years more for Rachel. Jacob submitted,
but by the knowledge of a physiological law of which Laban was ignorant,
he revenged himself, and obtained all the strongest and best of the flocks
and herds. Thus in their business relations as well as in family matters, the
Patriarchs seem to have played as sharp games in overreaching each other
as the sons of our Pilgrim Fathers do to-day. In getting all they could out of
Laban, Jacob and Rachel seem to have been of one mind.
A critical study of the Pentateuch is just now agitating the learned classes
in Germany. Bonn is an ancient stronghold of theological learning, and two
of the professors of its famous university have recently exhibited a courage
but a few days, for the love he had to her.
21 If And Jacob said unto Laban, Give me my wife, for my days are
fulfilled.
Jacob's journey to the land of Canaan in search of a wife, and the details
of his courtship, have a passing interest with the ordinary reader, interested
in his happiness and success. The classic ground for the cultivation of the
tender emotions in these early days, seems to have been near a well, where
the daughters of those who were rich in flocks and herds found
opportunities to exhibit their fine points in drawing water for men and
cattle. From the records of these interesting events, the girls seemed ready
to accept the slightest advances from passing strangers, and to give their
hands and hearts as readily as they gave a drink of water to the thirsty.
Marriage was as simple a contract as the purchase of a lamb, the lamb and
the woman having about an equal voice in the purchase, though the lamb
was not quite as ready to leave his accustomed grazing ground. Jacob loved
Rachel at first sight, and agreed to serve Laban seven years, but when the
time expired Laban did not keep his agreement, but insisted on Jacob taking
the other sister, and serving seven years more for Rachel. Jacob submitted,
but by the knowledge of a physiological law of which Laban was ignorant,
he revenged himself, and obtained all the strongest and best of the flocks
and herds. Thus in their business relations as well as in family matters, the
Patriarchs seem to have played as sharp games in overreaching each other
as the sons of our Pilgrim Fathers do to-day. In getting all they could out of
Laban, Jacob and Rachel seem to have been of one mind.
A critical study of the Pentateuch is just now agitating the learned classes
in Germany. Bonn is an ancient stronghold of theological learning, and two
of the professors of its famous university have recently exhibited a courage
Page 81
in Biblical criticism and interpretation which has further extended the
celebrity of the school, if it has not added to its repute for orthodoxy. In a
course of lectures held during the university holidays, addressed to and
largely attended by pastors, they declared the Old Testament history to "be a
series of legends, and Abraham, Isaac and Jacob mythical persons." Israel,
they declared, was an idolatrous people, Jehovah being nothing more than a
"God of the Jewish Nation." This radical outbreak of criticism and
interpretation has aroused considerable attention throughout Germany, and
a declaration against it and other teachings of the kind has been signed by
some hundreds of pastors and some thousands of laymen, but so far it has
produced no effect whatever on the professors of Bonn, and there is no
prospect of its doing so. It is fortunate for the faith thus assailed that the
critical and rhetorical style of the ordinary German professor is too heavy
for export or general circulation. So that the theories of Messrs. Graef and
Meinhold are not likely to do the faith of the Fatherland any particular
harm. That country has always been divided into two classes, one of which
believes nothing and the other everything, the latter numerically
preponderant, but the former exceeding in erudition and dialectic—a
condition of things quite certain to continue and on which a few essays
more or less in destructive criticism can produce little effect.
E. C. S.
Mrs. Stanton's statements concerning the undeveloped religious sentiment
of the early Hebrews cannot be criticized from the orthodox standpoint as in
this account, where the God of Abraham is represented as taking an active
personal interest in the affairs of the chosen people, they did not trust
wholly to Him, but kept images of the gods of the neighboring tribes in
their houses, Laban feeling sorry enough over their loss to go seven days'
celebrity of the school, if it has not added to its repute for orthodoxy. In a
course of lectures held during the university holidays, addressed to and
largely attended by pastors, they declared the Old Testament history to "be a
series of legends, and Abraham, Isaac and Jacob mythical persons." Israel,
they declared, was an idolatrous people, Jehovah being nothing more than a
"God of the Jewish Nation." This radical outbreak of criticism and
interpretation has aroused considerable attention throughout Germany, and
a declaration against it and other teachings of the kind has been signed by
some hundreds of pastors and some thousands of laymen, but so far it has
produced no effect whatever on the professors of Bonn, and there is no
prospect of its doing so. It is fortunate for the faith thus assailed that the
critical and rhetorical style of the ordinary German professor is too heavy
for export or general circulation. So that the theories of Messrs. Graef and
Meinhold are not likely to do the faith of the Fatherland any particular
harm. That country has always been divided into two classes, one of which
believes nothing and the other everything, the latter numerically
preponderant, but the former exceeding in erudition and dialectic—a
condition of things quite certain to continue and on which a few essays
more or less in destructive criticism can produce little effect.
E. C. S.
Mrs. Stanton's statements concerning the undeveloped religious sentiment
of the early Hebrews cannot be criticized from the orthodox standpoint as in
this account, where the God of Abraham is represented as taking an active
personal interest in the affairs of the chosen people, they did not trust
wholly to Him, but kept images of the gods of the neighboring tribes in
their houses, Laban feeling sorry enough over their loss to go seven days'
Page 82
journey to recover them while his daughter felt she could not leave her
father's house without taking the images with her as a protection.
The faults of Laban, of Jacob and of most of his sons are brought out
without any reserve by the historian who follows the custom of early
writers in stating things exactly as they were. There was no secrecy and
little delicacy in connection with sexual matters. It may, however, be
noticed that while this people had the same crude notions about these things
that were common to other nations, yet every infraction of the Divine law
of monogamy, symbolized in the account of the creation of woman in the
second chapter of Genesis, brings its own punishment whether in or out of
the marriage relation. When one or another people sinned against a Jewish
woman the men of the family were the avengers, as when the sons of Jacob
slew a whole city to avenge an outrage committed against their sister.
Polygamy and concubinage wove a thread of disaster and complications
throughout the whole lives of families and its dire effects are directly
traceable in the feuds and degeneration of their descendants. The chief
lesson taught by history is danger of violating, physically, mentally, or
spiritually the personal integrity of woman. Customs of the country and the
cupidity of Laban, forced polygamy on Jacob, and all the shadows in his
life, and he had no end of trouble in after years, are due to this. Perhaps
nothing but telling their stories in this brutally frank way would make the
lesson so plain.
If we search this narrative ever so closely it gives us no hint of Divinely
intended subordination of woman. Jacob had to buy his wives with service
which indicates that a high value was placed upon them. Now-a-days in
high life men demand instead of give. The degradation of woman involved
in being sold to a husband, to put it in the most humiliating way, is not
comparable to the degradation of having to buy a husband. Euripides made
Medea say: "We women are the most unfortunate of all creatures since we
father's house without taking the images with her as a protection.
The faults of Laban, of Jacob and of most of his sons are brought out
without any reserve by the historian who follows the custom of early
writers in stating things exactly as they were. There was no secrecy and
little delicacy in connection with sexual matters. It may, however, be
noticed that while this people had the same crude notions about these things
that were common to other nations, yet every infraction of the Divine law
of monogamy, symbolized in the account of the creation of woman in the
second chapter of Genesis, brings its own punishment whether in or out of
the marriage relation. When one or another people sinned against a Jewish
woman the men of the family were the avengers, as when the sons of Jacob
slew a whole city to avenge an outrage committed against their sister.
Polygamy and concubinage wove a thread of disaster and complications
throughout the whole lives of families and its dire effects are directly
traceable in the feuds and degeneration of their descendants. The chief
lesson taught by history is danger of violating, physically, mentally, or
spiritually the personal integrity of woman. Customs of the country and the
cupidity of Laban, forced polygamy on Jacob, and all the shadows in his
life, and he had no end of trouble in after years, are due to this. Perhaps
nothing but telling their stories in this brutally frank way would make the
lesson so plain.
If we search this narrative ever so closely it gives us no hint of Divinely
intended subordination of woman. Jacob had to buy his wives with service
which indicates that a high value was placed upon them. Now-a-days in
high life men demand instead of give. The degradation of woman involved
in being sold to a husband, to put it in the most humiliating way, is not
comparable to the degradation of having to buy a husband. Euripides made
Medea say: "We women are the most unfortunate of all creatures since we
Page 83
have to buy our masters at so dear a price," and the degradation of Grecian
women is repeated—all flower-garlanded and disguised by show—in the
marriage sentiments of our own civilization. Jacob was dominated by his
wives as Abraham and Isaac had been and there is no hint of their
subjection. Rachel's refusal to move when the gods were being searched for,
showed that her will was supreme, nobody tried to force her to rise against
her own desire.
The love which Jacob bore for Rachel has been through all time the
symbol of constancy. Seven years he served for her, and so great was his
love, so pure his delight in her presence that the time seemed but as a day.
Had this simple, absorbing affection not been interfered with by Laban,
how different would have been the tranquil life of Jacob and Rachel,
developing undisturbed by the inevitable jealousies and vexations
connected with the double marriage. Still this love was the solace of Jacob's
troubled life and remained unabated until Rachel died and then found
expression in tenderness for Benjamin. "the son of my right hand." It was
no accident, but has a great significance, that this most ardent and faithful
of Jewish lovers should have deeper spiritual experiences than any of his
predecessors.
C. B. C.
women is repeated—all flower-garlanded and disguised by show—in the
marriage sentiments of our own civilization. Jacob was dominated by his
wives as Abraham and Isaac had been and there is no hint of their
subjection. Rachel's refusal to move when the gods were being searched for,
showed that her will was supreme, nobody tried to force her to rise against
her own desire.
The love which Jacob bore for Rachel has been through all time the
symbol of constancy. Seven years he served for her, and so great was his
love, so pure his delight in her presence that the time seemed but as a day.
Had this simple, absorbing affection not been interfered with by Laban,
how different would have been the tranquil life of Jacob and Rachel,
developing undisturbed by the inevitable jealousies and vexations
connected with the double marriage. Still this love was the solace of Jacob's
troubled life and remained unabated until Rachel died and then found
expression in tenderness for Benjamin. "the son of my right hand." It was
no accident, but has a great significance, that this most ardent and faithful
of Jewish lovers should have deeper spiritual experiences than any of his
predecessors.
C. B. C.
Page 84
CHAPTER X.
Genesis xxix, xxxi.
18 And Jacob loved Rachel; and said I will serve thee seven years for
Rachel thy younger daughter.
19 And Laban said, It is better that I give her to thee, than that I should
give her to another man; abide with me.
20 And Jacob served seven years for Rachel; and they seemed unto him
but a few days, for the love he had to her.
21 And Jacob said unto Laban, Give me my wife, for my days are
fulfilled.
22 And Laban gathered together all the men of the place and made a
feast.
23 And it came to pass in the evening that be took Leah his daughter, and
brought her to him.
Genesis xxix, xxxi.
18 And Jacob loved Rachel; and said I will serve thee seven years for
Rachel thy younger daughter.
19 And Laban said, It is better that I give her to thee, than that I should
give her to another man; abide with me.
20 And Jacob served seven years for Rachel; and they seemed unto him
but a few days, for the love he had to her.
21 And Jacob said unto Laban, Give me my wife, for my days are
fulfilled.
22 And Laban gathered together all the men of the place and made a
feast.
23 And it came to pass in the evening that be took Leah his daughter, and
brought her to him.
Page 85
26 And Laban said, It must not be so done in our country, to give the
younger before the firstborn.
27 We will give thee Rachel also thou shalt serve with me yet seven other
years.
28 And Jacob did so, and he gave him Rachel his daughter to wife also.
29 And it came to pass, when Rachel had borne Joseph, that Jacob said
unto Laban, Send me away, that I may go unto my mine own place, and to
my country.
26 Give me my wives and my children, for whom I have served thee, and
let me go; for thou knowest my service which I have done thee.
17 Then Jacob rose up, and set his sons and his wives upon camels;
18 And he carried away all his cattle, and all his goods which he had
gotten, the cattle of his getting, which he had gotten in Padan-aram, for to
go to Isaac his father in the land of Canaan.
19 And Laban went to shear his sheep; and Rachel had stolen the images
that were her father's
20 And Jacob stole away unawares to Laban the Syrian, in that he told
him not that he fled;
22 And it was told Laban on the third day, that Jacob was fled.
23 And he took his brethren with him, and pursued after him seven days'
journey; and they overtook him in the mount Gilead.
younger before the firstborn.
27 We will give thee Rachel also thou shalt serve with me yet seven other
years.
28 And Jacob did so, and he gave him Rachel his daughter to wife also.
29 And it came to pass, when Rachel had borne Joseph, that Jacob said
unto Laban, Send me away, that I may go unto my mine own place, and to
my country.
26 Give me my wives and my children, for whom I have served thee, and
let me go; for thou knowest my service which I have done thee.
17 Then Jacob rose up, and set his sons and his wives upon camels;
18 And he carried away all his cattle, and all his goods which he had
gotten, the cattle of his getting, which he had gotten in Padan-aram, for to
go to Isaac his father in the land of Canaan.
19 And Laban went to shear his sheep; and Rachel had stolen the images
that were her father's
20 And Jacob stole away unawares to Laban the Syrian, in that he told
him not that he fled;
22 And it was told Laban on the third day, that Jacob was fled.
23 And he took his brethren with him, and pursued after him seven days'
journey; and they overtook him in the mount Gilead.
Page 86
While Laban played his petty deceptions on Jacob, the latter proved
himself in fraud and overreaching fully his match. In being compelled to
labor fourteen years for Rachel instead of seven, as agreed upon, he amply
revenged himself in getting possession of all Laban's best cattle, availing
himself of a physiological law in breeding of which Laban was profoundly
ignorant.
The parting of Jacob and Laban was not amicable, although they did not
come to an open rupture. Rachel's character for theft and deception is still
further illustrated. Having stolen her father's images and hidden them under
the camel's saddles and furniture, and sat thereon, when her father came to
search for the images, which he valued highly, she said she was too ill to
rise, so she calmly kept her seat, while the tent was searched and nothing
found, thus by act as well as word, deceiving her father.
Jacob and his wives alike seemed to think Laban fair game for fraud and
deception. As Laban knew his images were gone, he was left to suspect that
Jacob knew where they were, so little regard had Rachel for the reputation
of her husband. In making a God after their own image, who approved of
whatever they did, the Jews did not differ much from ourselves; the men of
our day talk too as if they reflected the opinions of Jehovah on the vital
questions of the hour. In our late civil war both armies carried the Bible in
their knapsacks, and both alike prayed to the same God for victory, as if he
could be in favor of slavery and against it at the same time.
Like the women, too, who are working and praying for woman suffrage,
both in the state legislature and in their closets, and others against it, to the
same God and legislative assembly. One must accept the conclusion that
their acquaintance with the Lord was quite as limited as our own in this
century, and that they were governed by their own desires and judgment,
whether for good or evil, just as we are; their plans by day and their dreams
himself in fraud and overreaching fully his match. In being compelled to
labor fourteen years for Rachel instead of seven, as agreed upon, he amply
revenged himself in getting possession of all Laban's best cattle, availing
himself of a physiological law in breeding of which Laban was profoundly
ignorant.
The parting of Jacob and Laban was not amicable, although they did not
come to an open rupture. Rachel's character for theft and deception is still
further illustrated. Having stolen her father's images and hidden them under
the camel's saddles and furniture, and sat thereon, when her father came to
search for the images, which he valued highly, she said she was too ill to
rise, so she calmly kept her seat, while the tent was searched and nothing
found, thus by act as well as word, deceiving her father.
Jacob and his wives alike seemed to think Laban fair game for fraud and
deception. As Laban knew his images were gone, he was left to suspect that
Jacob knew where they were, so little regard had Rachel for the reputation
of her husband. In making a God after their own image, who approved of
whatever they did, the Jews did not differ much from ourselves; the men of
our day talk too as if they reflected the opinions of Jehovah on the vital
questions of the hour. In our late civil war both armies carried the Bible in
their knapsacks, and both alike prayed to the same God for victory, as if he
could be in favor of slavery and against it at the same time.
Like the women, too, who are working and praying for woman suffrage,
both in the state legislature and in their closets, and others against it, to the
same God and legislative assembly. One must accept the conclusion that
their acquaintance with the Lord was quite as limited as our own in this
century, and that they were governed by their own desires and judgment,
whether for good or evil, just as we are; their plans by day and their dreams
Page 87
by night having no deeper significance than our own. Some writers say that
the constant interposition of God in their behalf was because they needed
his special care and attention. But the irregularity and ignorance of their
lives show clearly that their guiding hand was of human origin. If the
Jewish account is true, then the God of the Hebrews falls far short of the
Christian ideal of a good, true manhood, and the Christian ideal as set forth
in the New Testament falls short of our ideal of the Heavenly Father to-day.
We have no fault to find with the Bible as a mere history of an ignorant,
undeveloped people, but when special inspiration is claimed for the
historian, we must judge of its merits by the moral standard of to-day, and
the refinement of the writer by the questionable language in which he
clothes his descriptions.
We have often wondered that the revising committees that have gone
over these documents so often, should have adhered so closely to such gross
translations. Surely a fact related to us in coarse language, is not less a fact
when repeated in choice, words. We need an expurgated edition of most of
the books called holy before they are fit to place in the hands of the rising
generation.
Some members of the Revising Committee write me that the tone of
some of my comments should be more reverent in criticising the "Word of
God." Does any one at this stage of civilization think the Bible was written
by the finger of God, that the Old and New Testaments emanated from the
highest divine thought in the universe? Do they think that all the men who
wrote the different books were specially inspired, and that all the various
revising committees that have translated, interpolated, rejected some books
and accepted others, who have dug round the roots of the Greek and
Hebrew to find out the true meaning, have one and all been watched and
guided in their literary labors by the great spirit of the universe, who by
immutable law holds the solar system in place, every planet steadily
the constant interposition of God in their behalf was because they needed
his special care and attention. But the irregularity and ignorance of their
lives show clearly that their guiding hand was of human origin. If the
Jewish account is true, then the God of the Hebrews falls far short of the
Christian ideal of a good, true manhood, and the Christian ideal as set forth
in the New Testament falls short of our ideal of the Heavenly Father to-day.
We have no fault to find with the Bible as a mere history of an ignorant,
undeveloped people, but when special inspiration is claimed for the
historian, we must judge of its merits by the moral standard of to-day, and
the refinement of the writer by the questionable language in which he
clothes his descriptions.
We have often wondered that the revising committees that have gone
over these documents so often, should have adhered so closely to such gross
translations. Surely a fact related to us in coarse language, is not less a fact
when repeated in choice, words. We need an expurgated edition of most of
the books called holy before they are fit to place in the hands of the rising
generation.
Some members of the Revising Committee write me that the tone of
some of my comments should be more reverent in criticising the "Word of
God." Does any one at this stage of civilization think the Bible was written
by the finger of God, that the Old and New Testaments emanated from the
highest divine thought in the universe? Do they think that all the men who
wrote the different books were specially inspired, and that all the various
revising committees that have translated, interpolated, rejected some books
and accepted others, who have dug round the roots of the Greek and
Hebrew to find out the true meaning, have one and all been watched and
guided in their literary labors by the great spirit of the universe, who by
immutable law holds the solar system in place, every planet steadily
Page 88
moving in its own elliptic, worlds upon worlds revolving in order and
harmony?
These great object-lessons in nature and the efforts of the soul to fathom
the incomprehensible, are more inspiring than any written page. To this
"Word of God" I bow with reverence, and I can find no language too
exalted to express my love, my faith, my admiration.
To criticise the peccadilloes of Sarah, Rebekah and Rachel does not
shadow the virtues of Deborah, Huldah and Vashti; to condemn the laws
and customs of the Jews as recorded in the book of Genesis, does not
destroy the force of the golden rule and the ten commandments. Parts of the
Bible are so true, so grand, so beautiful, that it is a pity it should have been
bound in the same volume with sentiments and descriptions so gross and
immoral.
E. C. S.
harmony?
These great object-lessons in nature and the efforts of the soul to fathom
the incomprehensible, are more inspiring than any written page. To this
"Word of God" I bow with reverence, and I can find no language too
exalted to express my love, my faith, my admiration.
To criticise the peccadilloes of Sarah, Rebekah and Rachel does not
shadow the virtues of Deborah, Huldah and Vashti; to condemn the laws
and customs of the Jews as recorded in the book of Genesis, does not
destroy the force of the golden rule and the ten commandments. Parts of the
Bible are so true, so grand, so beautiful, that it is a pity it should have been
bound in the same volume with sentiments and descriptions so gross and
immoral.
E. C. S.
Page 89
CHAPTER XI.
Genesis xxxv.
8 But Deborah Rebekah's nurse died, and she was buried beneath Beth-el
under an oak; and the name of it was called Allonbachuth.
9 And God appeared unto Jacob again, when he came out of Padan-aram,
and blessed him.
10 And God said unto him, Thy name is Jacob: Thy name shall not be
called any more Jacob, but Israel shall be thy name: and he called his name
Israel.
16 And they journeyed from Beth-el; and there was but a little way to
come to Ephrath: and Rachel travailed, and she had hard labor.
17 The midwife said unto her, Fear not; thou, shalt have this son also.
18 And it came to pass as her soul was in departing (for she died), that
she called his name Ben-oni; but his father called him Benjamin.
Genesis xxxv.
8 But Deborah Rebekah's nurse died, and she was buried beneath Beth-el
under an oak; and the name of it was called Allonbachuth.
9 And God appeared unto Jacob again, when he came out of Padan-aram,
and blessed him.
10 And God said unto him, Thy name is Jacob: Thy name shall not be
called any more Jacob, but Israel shall be thy name: and he called his name
Israel.
16 And they journeyed from Beth-el; and there was but a little way to
come to Ephrath: and Rachel travailed, and she had hard labor.
17 The midwife said unto her, Fear not; thou, shalt have this son also.
18 And it came to pass as her soul was in departing (for she died), that
she called his name Ben-oni; but his father called him Benjamin.
Page 90
19 And Rachel died, and was buried in the way to Ephrath, which is
Beth-lehem.
20 And Jacob set a pillar upon her grave: that is the pillar of Rachel's
grave unto this day.
Why Deborah, Rebekah's nurse, should be interjected here does not
appear. However, if all Isaac's and Jacob's children had been intrusted to her
care through the perils of infancy, it was fitting that the younger generation
with their father should pause in their journey and drop a tear to her
memory, and cultivate a tender sentiment for the old oak tree at Bethel.
There is no manifestation of gratitude more beautiful in family life than
kindness and respect to servants for long years of faithful service, especially
for those who have watched the children night and day, tender in sickness,
and patient with all their mischief in health. In dealing with children one
needs to exercise all the cardinal virtues, more tact, diplomacy, more honor
and honesty than even an ambassador to the Court of St. James. Children
readily see whom they can trust, on whose word they can rely.
In Rachel's hour of peril the midwife whispers sweet words of
consolation. She tells her to fear not, that she will have a son, and he will be
born alive. Whether she died herself is of small importance so that the boy
lived. Scott points a moral on the death of Rachel. He thinks she was
unduly anxious to have sons, and so the Lord granted her prayers to her
own destruction. If she had accepted with pious resignation whatever weal
or woe naturally fell to her lot, she might have lived to a good old age, and
been buried by Jacob's side at last, and not left alone in Bethlehem. People
who obstinately seek what they deem their highest good, ofttimes perish in
the attainment of their ambition. (Thus Scott philosophizes.)
Beth-lehem.
20 And Jacob set a pillar upon her grave: that is the pillar of Rachel's
grave unto this day.
Why Deborah, Rebekah's nurse, should be interjected here does not
appear. However, if all Isaac's and Jacob's children had been intrusted to her
care through the perils of infancy, it was fitting that the younger generation
with their father should pause in their journey and drop a tear to her
memory, and cultivate a tender sentiment for the old oak tree at Bethel.
There is no manifestation of gratitude more beautiful in family life than
kindness and respect to servants for long years of faithful service, especially
for those who have watched the children night and day, tender in sickness,
and patient with all their mischief in health. In dealing with children one
needs to exercise all the cardinal virtues, more tact, diplomacy, more honor
and honesty than even an ambassador to the Court of St. James. Children
readily see whom they can trust, on whose word they can rely.
In Rachel's hour of peril the midwife whispers sweet words of
consolation. She tells her to fear not, that she will have a son, and he will be
born alive. Whether she died herself is of small importance so that the boy
lived. Scott points a moral on the death of Rachel. He thinks she was
unduly anxious to have sons, and so the Lord granted her prayers to her
own destruction. If she had accepted with pious resignation whatever weal
or woe naturally fell to her lot, she might have lived to a good old age, and
been buried by Jacob's side at last, and not left alone in Bethlehem. People
who obstinately seek what they deem their highest good, ofttimes perish in
the attainment of their ambition. (Thus Scott philosophizes.)
Page 91
Jacob was evidently a man of but little sentiment. The dying wife gasps a
name for her son, but the father pays no heed to her request, and chooses
one to suit himself. Though we must admit that Benjamin is more dignified
than Ben-oni; the former more suited to a public officer, the latter to a
household pet. And now Rachel is gone, and her race with Leah for children
is ended. The latter with her maids is the victor, for she can reckon eight
sons, while Rachel with her; can muster only four. One may smile at this
ambition of the women for children, but a man's wealth was estimated at
that time by the number of his children and cattle; women who had no
children were objects of pity and dislike among the Jewish tribes. The Jews
of to-day have much of the same feeling. They believe in the home sphere
for all women, that wifehood and motherhood are the most exalted offices.
If they are really so considered, why does every Jew on each returning Holy
Day say in reading the service, "I thank thee, oh Lord! that I was not born a
woman!"? And if Gentiles are of the same opinion, why do they consider
the education of boys more important than that of girls? Surely those who
are to fill the most responsible offices should have the most thorough and
liberal education.
The home sphere has so many attractions that most women prefer it to all
others. A strong right arm on which to lean, a safe harbor where adverse
winds never blow, nor rough seas roll, makes a most inviting picture. But
alas! even good husbands sometime die, and the family drifts out on the
great ocean of life, without chart or compass, or the least knowledge of the
science of navigation. In such emergencies the woman trained to self-
protection, self-independence, and self-support holds the vantage ground
against all theories on the home sphere.
The first mention we have of an aristocratic class of Kings and Dukes, is
in the line of Cain's descendants.
name for her son, but the father pays no heed to her request, and chooses
one to suit himself. Though we must admit that Benjamin is more dignified
than Ben-oni; the former more suited to a public officer, the latter to a
household pet. And now Rachel is gone, and her race with Leah for children
is ended. The latter with her maids is the victor, for she can reckon eight
sons, while Rachel with her; can muster only four. One may smile at this
ambition of the women for children, but a man's wealth was estimated at
that time by the number of his children and cattle; women who had no
children were objects of pity and dislike among the Jewish tribes. The Jews
of to-day have much of the same feeling. They believe in the home sphere
for all women, that wifehood and motherhood are the most exalted offices.
If they are really so considered, why does every Jew on each returning Holy
Day say in reading the service, "I thank thee, oh Lord! that I was not born a
woman!"? And if Gentiles are of the same opinion, why do they consider
the education of boys more important than that of girls? Surely those who
are to fill the most responsible offices should have the most thorough and
liberal education.
The home sphere has so many attractions that most women prefer it to all
others. A strong right arm on which to lean, a safe harbor where adverse
winds never blow, nor rough seas roll, makes a most inviting picture. But
alas! even good husbands sometime die, and the family drifts out on the
great ocean of life, without chart or compass, or the least knowledge of the
science of navigation. In such emergencies the woman trained to self-
protection, self-independence, and self-support holds the vantage ground
against all theories on the home sphere.
The first mention we have of an aristocratic class of Kings and Dukes, is
in the line of Cain's descendants.
Page 92
Genesis xxxvi.
18 And these are the sons of Aholibamah, Esau's wife: duke Jeush, duke
Jaalam, duke Korah: these were the dukes that came of Aholibamah the
daughter of Anah Esau's wife.
The name Aholibamah has a suggestion of high descent, but the historian
tells us nothing of the virtues or idiosyncrasies of character, such a high-
sounding name suggests, but simply that she was the daughter of Anah, and
the wife of Esau, and that she was blessed with children, all interesting
facts, which might have been intensified with a knowledge of some of her
characteristics, what she thought, said and did, her theories of life in
general. One longs all through Genesis to know what the women thought of
a strictly masculine dynasty.
Some writers claim that these gross records of primitive races, have a
deep spiritual meaning, that they are symbolical of the struggles of an
individual soul from animalism to the highest, purest development of all the
Godlike in man.
Some on the Revising Committee take this view, and will give us from
time to time more exalted interpretations than the account in plain English
conveys to the ordinary mind.
In my exegesis thus far, not being versed in scriptural metaphors and
symbols, I have attempted no scientific interpretation of the simple
narration, merely commenting on the supposed facts as stated. As the Bible
is placed in the hands of children and uneducated men and women to point
them the way of salvation, the letter should have no doubtful meaning.
What should we think of guide posts on our highways, if we needed a
18 And these are the sons of Aholibamah, Esau's wife: duke Jeush, duke
Jaalam, duke Korah: these were the dukes that came of Aholibamah the
daughter of Anah Esau's wife.
The name Aholibamah has a suggestion of high descent, but the historian
tells us nothing of the virtues or idiosyncrasies of character, such a high-
sounding name suggests, but simply that she was the daughter of Anah, and
the wife of Esau, and that she was blessed with children, all interesting
facts, which might have been intensified with a knowledge of some of her
characteristics, what she thought, said and did, her theories of life in
general. One longs all through Genesis to know what the women thought of
a strictly masculine dynasty.
Some writers claim that these gross records of primitive races, have a
deep spiritual meaning, that they are symbolical of the struggles of an
individual soul from animalism to the highest, purest development of all the
Godlike in man.
Some on the Revising Committee take this view, and will give us from
time to time more exalted interpretations than the account in plain English
conveys to the ordinary mind.
In my exegesis thus far, not being versed in scriptural metaphors and
symbols, I have attempted no scientific interpretation of the simple
narration, merely commenting on the supposed facts as stated. As the Bible
is placed in the hands of children and uneducated men and women to point
them the way of salvation, the letter should have no doubtful meaning.
What should we think of guide posts on our highways, if we needed a
Page 93
symbolical interpreter at every point to tell us which way to go? the
significance of the letters? and the point of compass indicated by the digital
finger? Learned men have revised the Scriptures times without number, and
I do not propose to go back of the latest Revision.
E. C. S.
significance of the letters? and the point of compass indicated by the digital
finger? Learned men have revised the Scriptures times without number, and
I do not propose to go back of the latest Revision.
E. C. S.
Page 94
CHAPTER XII.
Genesis xxxix.
1 And Joseph was brought down to Egypt; and Potiphar an officer of
Pharaoh, captain of the guard, an Egyptian, bought him of the Ishmaelites,
which bad brought him down thither.
2 And the Lord was with Joseph, and he was a prosperous man; and he
was in the house of his master, the Egyptian.
4 And Joseph found grace in his sight, and he served him: and he made
him overseer over his house and all that he had he put into his hand.
7 And it came to pass after these things, that his master's wife cast her
eyes upon Joseph; and she solicited him.
8 But he refused, and said unto his master's wife, Behold, my master
wotteth not what is with me in the house, and he hath committed all that he
hath to my hand.
9 How then can I do this great wickedness and sin against God?
Genesis xxxix.
1 And Joseph was brought down to Egypt; and Potiphar an officer of
Pharaoh, captain of the guard, an Egyptian, bought him of the Ishmaelites,
which bad brought him down thither.
2 And the Lord was with Joseph, and he was a prosperous man; and he
was in the house of his master, the Egyptian.
4 And Joseph found grace in his sight, and he served him: and he made
him overseer over his house and all that he had he put into his hand.
7 And it came to pass after these things, that his master's wife cast her
eyes upon Joseph; and she solicited him.
8 But he refused, and said unto his master's wife, Behold, my master
wotteth not what is with me in the house, and he hath committed all that he
hath to my hand.
9 How then can I do this great wickedness and sin against God?
Page 95
10 And it came to pass, as she spake to Joseph day by day, that he
hearkened not unto her, and she caught him by his garment, and he left his
garment in her hand and fled.
13 And it came to pass, when she saw that he had left his garment in her
hand and was fled forth,
14 That she called unto the men of her house, and spake unto them,
saying, See, he hath brought in a Hebrew unto us to mock us; he came in
unto me, and I cried with a loud voice:
15 And it came to pass, when he heard that I lifted up my voice and cried,
that he left his garment with me, and fled.
16 And she laid up his garment by her, until his lord came home.
17 And she spake unto him according to these words, saying, The
Hebrew servant which thou hast brought unto us, came in unto me to mock
me:
18 And it came to pass, as I lifted up my voice and cried, that he left his
garment with me, and fled out.
19 And it came to pass, when his master heard the words of his wife, that
his wrath was kindled.
20 And Joseph's master took him; and put him into the prison, a place
where the king's prisoners were bound: and he was there in the prison.
211 But the Lord was with Joseph, and shewed him mercy, and gave him
favour in the sight of the keeper of the prison.
hearkened not unto her, and she caught him by his garment, and he left his
garment in her hand and fled.
13 And it came to pass, when she saw that he had left his garment in her
hand and was fled forth,
14 That she called unto the men of her house, and spake unto them,
saying, See, he hath brought in a Hebrew unto us to mock us; he came in
unto me, and I cried with a loud voice:
15 And it came to pass, when he heard that I lifted up my voice and cried,
that he left his garment with me, and fled.
16 And she laid up his garment by her, until his lord came home.
17 And she spake unto him according to these words, saying, The
Hebrew servant which thou hast brought unto us, came in unto me to mock
me:
18 And it came to pass, as I lifted up my voice and cried, that he left his
garment with me, and fled out.
19 And it came to pass, when his master heard the words of his wife, that
his wrath was kindled.
20 And Joseph's master took him; and put him into the prison, a place
where the king's prisoners were bound: and he was there in the prison.
211 But the Lord was with Joseph, and shewed him mercy, and gave him
favour in the sight of the keeper of the prison.
Page 96
22 And the keeper of the prison committed to Joseph's hand all the
prisoners that were in the prison; and whatever they did there, he was the
doer of it.
Potiphar's wife surpasses all the women yet mentioned in perfidy and
dishonor.
Joseph's virtues, his dignity, his honor, go far to redeem the reputation of
his ancestors, and the customs of his times. It would have been generous, at
least, if the editor of these pages could have given us one woman the
counterpart of Joseph, a noble, high-minded, virtuous type. Thus far those
of all the different nationalities have been of an ordinary low type.
Historians usually dwell on the virtues of the people, the heroism of their
deeds, the wisdom of their words, but the sacred fabulist dwells on the most
questionable behavior of the Jewish race, and much in character and
language that we can neither print nor answer.
Indeed the Pentateuch is a long painful record of war, corruption, rapine,
and lust. Why Christians who wished to convert the heathen to our religion
should send them these books, passes all understanding. It is most
demoralizing reading for children and the unthinking masses, giving all
alike the lowest possible idea of womanhood, having no hope nor ambition
beyond conjugal unions with men they scarcely knew, for whom they could
not have had the slighest {sic} sentiment of friendship, to say nothing of
affection. There is no mention of women except when the advent of sons is
announced. When the Children of Israel go down into Egypt we are told
that the wives of Jacob's sons were taken too, but we hear nothing of
Jacob's wives or concubines, until the death and burial of Leah is
incidentally mentioned. Throughout the book of Genesis the leading men
declare from time to that the Lord comes to them and promises great
fruitfulness. A strange promise in that it could only be fulfilled in
prisoners that were in the prison; and whatever they did there, he was the
doer of it.
Potiphar's wife surpasses all the women yet mentioned in perfidy and
dishonor.
Joseph's virtues, his dignity, his honor, go far to redeem the reputation of
his ancestors, and the customs of his times. It would have been generous, at
least, if the editor of these pages could have given us one woman the
counterpart of Joseph, a noble, high-minded, virtuous type. Thus far those
of all the different nationalities have been of an ordinary low type.
Historians usually dwell on the virtues of the people, the heroism of their
deeds, the wisdom of their words, but the sacred fabulist dwells on the most
questionable behavior of the Jewish race, and much in character and
language that we can neither print nor answer.
Indeed the Pentateuch is a long painful record of war, corruption, rapine,
and lust. Why Christians who wished to convert the heathen to our religion
should send them these books, passes all understanding. It is most
demoralizing reading for children and the unthinking masses, giving all
alike the lowest possible idea of womanhood, having no hope nor ambition
beyond conjugal unions with men they scarcely knew, for whom they could
not have had the slighest {sic} sentiment of friendship, to say nothing of
affection. There is no mention of women except when the advent of sons is
announced. When the Children of Israel go down into Egypt we are told
that the wives of Jacob's sons were taken too, but we hear nothing of
Jacob's wives or concubines, until the death and burial of Leah is
incidentally mentioned. Throughout the book of Genesis the leading men
declare from time to that the Lord comes to them and promises great
fruitfulness. A strange promise in that it could only be fulfilled in
Page 97
questionable relations. To begin with Abraham, and go through to Joseph,
leaving out all conjugal irregularities, we find Abraham and Sarah had
Isaac, Isaac and Rebekah had Jacob and Esau. Jacob and Rachel (for she
alone was his true wife), had Joseph and Benjamin. Joseph and Asenath had
Manassah and Ephraim. Thus giving the Patriarchs just seven legitimate
descendants in the first generation. If it had not been for polygamy and
concubinage, the great harvest so recklessly promised would have been
meagre indeed.
Genesis xli.
45 And Pharaoh called Joseph's name Zaphnathpaaneah; and he gave him
to wife Asenath the daughter of Potar-pherah priest of On. And Joseph went
out over all the land of Egypt.
46 And Joseph was thirty years old when he stood before Pharaoh king of
Egypt.
50 And unto Joseph were born two sons, before the years of the famine
came: which Asenath the daughter of Poti-pherah priest of On bare unto
him.
51 And Joseph called the name of the first-born Manassah: For God, said
he, hath made me forget all my toil, and all my father's house.
52 And the name of the second called he Ephraim: For God hath caused
me to be fruitful in the land of my affliction.
leaving out all conjugal irregularities, we find Abraham and Sarah had
Isaac, Isaac and Rebekah had Jacob and Esau. Jacob and Rachel (for she
alone was his true wife), had Joseph and Benjamin. Joseph and Asenath had
Manassah and Ephraim. Thus giving the Patriarchs just seven legitimate
descendants in the first generation. If it had not been for polygamy and
concubinage, the great harvest so recklessly promised would have been
meagre indeed.
Genesis xli.
45 And Pharaoh called Joseph's name Zaphnathpaaneah; and he gave him
to wife Asenath the daughter of Potar-pherah priest of On. And Joseph went
out over all the land of Egypt.
46 And Joseph was thirty years old when he stood before Pharaoh king of
Egypt.
50 And unto Joseph were born two sons, before the years of the famine
came: which Asenath the daughter of Poti-pherah priest of On bare unto
him.
51 And Joseph called the name of the first-born Manassah: For God, said
he, hath made me forget all my toil, and all my father's house.
52 And the name of the second called he Ephraim: For God hath caused
me to be fruitful in the land of my affliction.
Page 98
This is all we ever hear of Asenath, that she was a good woman, probably
worthy of Joseph, it is fair to infer, for had she been otherwise her evil
deeds would have been recorded. A few passing remarks where ever we
find the mention of woman is about all we can vouchsafe. The writer
probably took the same view of the virtuous woman as the great Roman
General who said "the highest praise for Caesar's wife is that she should
never be mentioned at all."
The texts on Lot's daughters and Tamar we omit altogether, as unworthy
a place in the "Woman's Bible." In the remaining chapters of Genesis, the
brethren of Joseph take leave of each other; the fathers bless their sons and
grandsons, and also take leave of each other, some to go to remote parts of
the country, some to die at a ripe old age. As nothing is said of their wives
and daughters, the historian probably knew nothing of their occupations nor
environments. Joseph was a hundred and ten years old when he died. They
embalmed him according to the custom in Egypt, and put him in a coffin,
and buried him in the land of his fathers, where his brethren had promised
to take his bones after death to rest with his kindred at last.
E. C. S.
The literal translation of the first verse of chapter xxxix of Genesis is as
follows:
"And Joseph was brought down to Egypt, and Potiphar, Pharaoh's
eunuch, chief of the cooks, an Egyptian bought him of the Ishmaelites who
brought him down."
These facts which are given in Julia Smith's translation of the Bible
throw a new light on the story of Joseph and the woman who was Potiphar's
worthy of Joseph, it is fair to infer, for had she been otherwise her evil
deeds would have been recorded. A few passing remarks where ever we
find the mention of woman is about all we can vouchsafe. The writer
probably took the same view of the virtuous woman as the great Roman
General who said "the highest praise for Caesar's wife is that she should
never be mentioned at all."
The texts on Lot's daughters and Tamar we omit altogether, as unworthy
a place in the "Woman's Bible." In the remaining chapters of Genesis, the
brethren of Joseph take leave of each other; the fathers bless their sons and
grandsons, and also take leave of each other, some to go to remote parts of
the country, some to die at a ripe old age. As nothing is said of their wives
and daughters, the historian probably knew nothing of their occupations nor
environments. Joseph was a hundred and ten years old when he died. They
embalmed him according to the custom in Egypt, and put him in a coffin,
and buried him in the land of his fathers, where his brethren had promised
to take his bones after death to rest with his kindred at last.
E. C. S.
The literal translation of the first verse of chapter xxxix of Genesis is as
follows:
"And Joseph was brought down to Egypt, and Potiphar, Pharaoh's
eunuch, chief of the cooks, an Egyptian bought him of the Ishmaelites who
brought him down."
These facts which are given in Julia Smith's translation of the Bible
throw a new light on the story of Joseph and the woman who was Potiphar's
Page 99
wife only in name.
L. D. B.
L. D. B.
Page 100
THE BOOK OF EXODUS.
CHAPTER 1.
Exodus i.
1 Now these are the names of the children of Israel, which came into
Egypt: every man and his household came with Jacob.
2 Reuben, Simeon, Levi, and Judah,
3 Issachar, Zebulun, and Benjamin,
4 Dan, and Naphtali, Gad and Asher.
5 And all the souls that came out of the loins of Jacob were seventy souls:
for Joseph was in Egypt already.
15 And the king of Egypt spake to the Hebrew midwives, of which the
name of the one was Shiphrah and the name of the other Puah.
CHAPTER 1.
Exodus i.
1 Now these are the names of the children of Israel, which came into
Egypt: every man and his household came with Jacob.
2 Reuben, Simeon, Levi, and Judah,
3 Issachar, Zebulun, and Benjamin,
4 Dan, and Naphtali, Gad and Asher.
5 And all the souls that came out of the loins of Jacob were seventy souls:
for Joseph was in Egypt already.
15 And the king of Egypt spake to the Hebrew midwives, of which the
name of the one was Shiphrah and the name of the other Puah.
Page 101
16 And he said, When ye do the office of a midwife to the Hebrew
women, and they bare a son, then ye shall kill him; but if it be a daughter,
then she shall live.
17 But the midwives feared God, and did not as the king of Egypt
commanded them, but saved the men children alive.
18 And the king of Egypt called for the midwives, and said unto them,
Why have ye done this thing and have saved the men children alive?
19 And the midwives said unto Pharaoh, Because the Hebrew women are
delivered ere the midwives come in unto them:
20 Therefore God dealt well with the midwives: and the people
multiplied, and waxed very mighty.
21 And it came to pass, because the midwives feared God, that he made
them houses.
22 And Pharaoh charged all his people, saying, Every son that is born ye
shall cast into the river, and every daughter ye shall save alive.
The Book of Exodus or the Departure, so called because of the escape of
the children of Israel from the land of Egypt, and their wanderings in the
wilderness for forty years, are herein recalled.
The unparalleled multiplication of the children of Israel renewed
Pharaoh's anxiety especially as the Israelites were very large and strong as
compared with the Egyptians, and their numbers were computed to double
every fourteen years. Hence their multitude and power grew more
formidable day by day in the eyes of the Egyptians, though they feared their
presence, yet as their labors added greatly to the wealth of the nation, they
women, and they bare a son, then ye shall kill him; but if it be a daughter,
then she shall live.
17 But the midwives feared God, and did not as the king of Egypt
commanded them, but saved the men children alive.
18 And the king of Egypt called for the midwives, and said unto them,
Why have ye done this thing and have saved the men children alive?
19 And the midwives said unto Pharaoh, Because the Hebrew women are
delivered ere the midwives come in unto them:
20 Therefore God dealt well with the midwives: and the people
multiplied, and waxed very mighty.
21 And it came to pass, because the midwives feared God, that he made
them houses.
22 And Pharaoh charged all his people, saying, Every son that is born ye
shall cast into the river, and every daughter ye shall save alive.
The Book of Exodus or the Departure, so called because of the escape of
the children of Israel from the land of Egypt, and their wanderings in the
wilderness for forty years, are herein recalled.
The unparalleled multiplication of the children of Israel renewed
Pharaoh's anxiety especially as the Israelites were very large and strong as
compared with the Egyptians, and their numbers were computed to double
every fourteen years. Hence their multitude and power grew more
formidable day by day in the eyes of the Egyptians, though they feared their
presence, yet as their labors added greatly to the wealth of the nation, they
Page 102
were unwilling to let them go. Pharaoh hoped by making their daily tasks
much harder and killing all the male children at birth, they, would be so
crippled and dispirited that there would be no danger of rebellion against
his government.
For a list of the seventy souls, turn to Genesis, chapter xlvi, where Dinah,
Jacob's daughter, and Sarah, Asher's daughter, are mentioned among the
seventy souls. It is certainly curious that there should have been only two
daughters to sixty-eight sons. But perhaps the seventy souls refer only to
sons, and the daughters are merely persons, not souls. It is not an
uncommon idea with many nations that women have no souls. A missionary
to China tells of a native who asked him why he preached the Gospel to
women. "To save their souls, to be sure." "Why," said he, "women have no
souls." "Yes they have," said the missionary. When the thought dawned on
the Chinaman that it might be true, he was greatly amused, and said, "Well,
I'll run home and tell my wife she has a soul, and we will sit down and
laugh together." We find at many points that the Bible does not reckon
women as souls. It may be that because there is no future for them is the
reason why they punish them here more severely than they do men for the
same crimes. Here it is plainly asserted that all the souls that came out of
the loins of Jacob were seventy in number. The meaning conveyed may be
that the man supplies the spirit and intellect of the race, and woman the
body only. Some late writers take this ground. If so, the phraseology would
have been more in harmony with the idea, if the seventy souls had
emanated, Minerva-like, from the brain of father Jacob, rather than from his
loins.
The children of Israel multiplied so rapidly that Pharaoh became alarmed,
lest the nation should become mightier than the Egyptians, so he ordered all
the males at birth to be slain. To this end he had a private interview with the
midwives, two women, Shiphrah and Puah, and laid his commands upon
much harder and killing all the male children at birth, they, would be so
crippled and dispirited that there would be no danger of rebellion against
his government.
For a list of the seventy souls, turn to Genesis, chapter xlvi, where Dinah,
Jacob's daughter, and Sarah, Asher's daughter, are mentioned among the
seventy souls. It is certainly curious that there should have been only two
daughters to sixty-eight sons. But perhaps the seventy souls refer only to
sons, and the daughters are merely persons, not souls. It is not an
uncommon idea with many nations that women have no souls. A missionary
to China tells of a native who asked him why he preached the Gospel to
women. "To save their souls, to be sure." "Why," said he, "women have no
souls." "Yes they have," said the missionary. When the thought dawned on
the Chinaman that it might be true, he was greatly amused, and said, "Well,
I'll run home and tell my wife she has a soul, and we will sit down and
laugh together." We find at many points that the Bible does not reckon
women as souls. It may be that because there is no future for them is the
reason why they punish them here more severely than they do men for the
same crimes. Here it is plainly asserted that all the souls that came out of
the loins of Jacob were seventy in number. The meaning conveyed may be
that the man supplies the spirit and intellect of the race, and woman the
body only. Some late writers take this ground. If so, the phraseology would
have been more in harmony with the idea, if the seventy souls had
emanated, Minerva-like, from the brain of father Jacob, rather than from his
loins.
The children of Israel multiplied so rapidly that Pharaoh became alarmed,
lest the nation should become mightier than the Egyptians, so he ordered all
the males at birth to be slain. To this end he had a private interview with the
midwives, two women, Shiphrah and Puah, and laid his commands upon
Page 103
them. But they did not obey his orders, and excused themselves on the
ground that the Jewish women seldom needed their services. Here we have
another example of women who "feared God," and yet used deception to
accomplish what they deemed right.
The Hebrew God seemed to be well pleased with the deception, and gave
them each a house for their fidelity in saving the lives of his chosen
children. Such is the plain English of the story. Origen ascribes a deep
spiritual meaning to these passages, as more recent writers and speakers do,
making the whole Bible a collection of symbols and allegories, but none of
them are complimentary to our unfortunate sex. Adam Clarke says if we
begin by taking some parts of the Scriptures figuratively we shall soon
figure it all away. Though the midwives in their comfortable homes enjoyed
the approbation of God, Pharaoh was not to be thwarted by their petty
excuses, so he ordered his own people to cast into the river every Jewish
boy that was born. We are so accustomed to the assumption that men alone
form a nation, that we forget to resent such texts as these. Surely daughters
in freedom could perpetuate family and national pride and honor, and if
allowed to wed the men of their choice, their children would vindicate their
ancestral dignity. The greatest block to advancing civilization all along the
line has been the degradation of woman. Having no independent existence,
no name, holding no place of honor or trust, being mere subjects in the
family, the birth of a son is naturally considered more important than a
daughter, as the one inherits because of sex all the rights and privileges
denied the other.
Shiphrah and Puah, Aben Ezra tells us, were probably at the head of their
profession, and instructed others in the science of obstetrics. At this time
there were five hundred midwives among the Hebrews. This branch of the
profession was, among the Egyptians, also in the hands of the women.
ground that the Jewish women seldom needed their services. Here we have
another example of women who "feared God," and yet used deception to
accomplish what they deemed right.
The Hebrew God seemed to be well pleased with the deception, and gave
them each a house for their fidelity in saving the lives of his chosen
children. Such is the plain English of the story. Origen ascribes a deep
spiritual meaning to these passages, as more recent writers and speakers do,
making the whole Bible a collection of symbols and allegories, but none of
them are complimentary to our unfortunate sex. Adam Clarke says if we
begin by taking some parts of the Scriptures figuratively we shall soon
figure it all away. Though the midwives in their comfortable homes enjoyed
the approbation of God, Pharaoh was not to be thwarted by their petty
excuses, so he ordered his own people to cast into the river every Jewish
boy that was born. We are so accustomed to the assumption that men alone
form a nation, that we forget to resent such texts as these. Surely daughters
in freedom could perpetuate family and national pride and honor, and if
allowed to wed the men of their choice, their children would vindicate their
ancestral dignity. The greatest block to advancing civilization all along the
line has been the degradation of woman. Having no independent existence,
no name, holding no place of honor or trust, being mere subjects in the
family, the birth of a son is naturally considered more important than a
daughter, as the one inherits because of sex all the rights and privileges
denied the other.
Shiphrah and Puah, Aben Ezra tells us, were probably at the head of their
profession, and instructed others in the science of obstetrics. At this time
there were five hundred midwives among the Hebrews. This branch of the
profession was, among the Egyptians, also in the hands of the women.
Page 104
Statistics show that the ratio of deaths among mothers and children at birth
was far less than when under male supervision exclusively.
Moses spent the first forty years of his life in Egypt, the next forty with
Jethro his father in law, and the next forty wandering in the wilderness. One
writer said the Lord must have buried Moses, and no one ever knew where.
There is no record of the burial place of Moses. As his life had been
surrounded with mysteries, perhaps to verify his providential guidance in
that long journey in the wilderness, he chose to surround his death also with
mystery, and arranged with members of the priesthood to keep his last
resting place a profound secret. He was well versed in all the law and
mythology of the Egyptians, and intended the people should no doubt think
that Jehovah had taken the great leader to himself. For the purpose of
controlling his followers in that long journey through the wilderness, he
referred all his commands and actions to Jehovah. Moses declared that he
met him face to face on Mount Sinai, veiled in a cloud of fire, received
minute instructions how to feed and conduct the people, as well as to
minister to their moral and spiritual necessities. In order to enforce his
teachings, he said the ten commandments were written on tablets of stone
by Jehovah himself, and given into his hands to convey to the people, with
many ordinances and religious observances, to be sacredly kept. In this way
the Jewish religion and the Mosaic code were established.
As these people had no written language at that time, and could neither
read nor write, they were fitting subjects for all manner of delusions and
superstitions. The question naturally suggests itself to any rational mind,
why should the customs and opinions of this ignorant people, who lived
centuries ago, have any influence in the religious thought of this
generation?
E. C. S.
was far less than when under male supervision exclusively.
Moses spent the first forty years of his life in Egypt, the next forty with
Jethro his father in law, and the next forty wandering in the wilderness. One
writer said the Lord must have buried Moses, and no one ever knew where.
There is no record of the burial place of Moses. As his life had been
surrounded with mysteries, perhaps to verify his providential guidance in
that long journey in the wilderness, he chose to surround his death also with
mystery, and arranged with members of the priesthood to keep his last
resting place a profound secret. He was well versed in all the law and
mythology of the Egyptians, and intended the people should no doubt think
that Jehovah had taken the great leader to himself. For the purpose of
controlling his followers in that long journey through the wilderness, he
referred all his commands and actions to Jehovah. Moses declared that he
met him face to face on Mount Sinai, veiled in a cloud of fire, received
minute instructions how to feed and conduct the people, as well as to
minister to their moral and spiritual necessities. In order to enforce his
teachings, he said the ten commandments were written on tablets of stone
by Jehovah himself, and given into his hands to convey to the people, with
many ordinances and religious observances, to be sacredly kept. In this way
the Jewish religion and the Mosaic code were established.
As these people had no written language at that time, and could neither
read nor write, they were fitting subjects for all manner of delusions and
superstitions. The question naturally suggests itself to any rational mind,
why should the customs and opinions of this ignorant people, who lived
centuries ago, have any influence in the religious thought of this
generation?
E. C. S.
Page 105
Page 106
CHAPTER II.
Exodus ii.
1 And there went a man of the house of Levi and took to wife a daughter
of Levi.
2 And the woman bare a son: and when she saw that he was a goodly
child, she hid him three months.
3 And when she could not longer hide him she took for him an ark of
bulrushes, and daubed it with slime and with pitch, and put the child
therein; and she laid it in the flags by the river's brink.
4 And his sister stood afar off, to wit what would be done to him.
5 And the daughter of Pharaoh came down to wash herself at the river;
and her maidens walked along by the river's side: and when she saw the ark
among the flags, she sent her maid to fetch it.
6 And when she had opened it, she saw the child: and, behold, the babe
wept. And she had compassion on him, and said, This is one of the
Exodus ii.
1 And there went a man of the house of Levi and took to wife a daughter
of Levi.
2 And the woman bare a son: and when she saw that he was a goodly
child, she hid him three months.
3 And when she could not longer hide him she took for him an ark of
bulrushes, and daubed it with slime and with pitch, and put the child
therein; and she laid it in the flags by the river's brink.
4 And his sister stood afar off, to wit what would be done to him.
5 And the daughter of Pharaoh came down to wash herself at the river;
and her maidens walked along by the river's side: and when she saw the ark
among the flags, she sent her maid to fetch it.
6 And when she had opened it, she saw the child: and, behold, the babe
wept. And she had compassion on him, and said, This is one of the
Page 107
Hebrews' children.
7 Then said his sister to Pharaoh's daughter, Shall I go and call to thee a
nurse of the Hebrew women, that she may nurse the child for thee?
8 And Pharaoh's daughter said to her, Go. And the maid went and called
the child's mother.
9 And Pharaoh's daughter said unto her, Take this child away, and nurse it
for me, and I will give thee thy wages. And the woman took the child, and
nursed it.
10 And the child grew, and she brought him unto Pharaoh's daughter, and
he became her son. And she called his name Moses: and she said, Because I
drew him out of the water.
15 But Moses fled from the face of Pharaoh, and dwelt in the land of
Midian: and he sat down by a well.
16 Now the priest of Midian had seven daughters: and they came and
drew water, and filled the troughs to water their father's flock.
17 And the shepherds came and drove them away: but Moses stood up
and helped them, and watered their flock.
18 And when they came to Reuel their father, he said, How is it that ye
are come so soon to day?
19 And they said, An Egyptian delivered us out of the hand of the
shepherds, and also drew water enough for us, and watered the flock.
20 And he said unto his daughters, And where is he? why is it that ye
have left the man? call him, that he may eat bread.
7 Then said his sister to Pharaoh's daughter, Shall I go and call to thee a
nurse of the Hebrew women, that she may nurse the child for thee?
8 And Pharaoh's daughter said to her, Go. And the maid went and called
the child's mother.
9 And Pharaoh's daughter said unto her, Take this child away, and nurse it
for me, and I will give thee thy wages. And the woman took the child, and
nursed it.
10 And the child grew, and she brought him unto Pharaoh's daughter, and
he became her son. And she called his name Moses: and she said, Because I
drew him out of the water.
15 But Moses fled from the face of Pharaoh, and dwelt in the land of
Midian: and he sat down by a well.
16 Now the priest of Midian had seven daughters: and they came and
drew water, and filled the troughs to water their father's flock.
17 And the shepherds came and drove them away: but Moses stood up
and helped them, and watered their flock.
18 And when they came to Reuel their father, he said, How is it that ye
are come so soon to day?
19 And they said, An Egyptian delivered us out of the hand of the
shepherds, and also drew water enough for us, and watered the flock.
20 And he said unto his daughters, And where is he? why is it that ye
have left the man? call him, that he may eat bread.
Page 108
21 And Moses was content to dwell with the man: and he gave Moses
Zipporah his daughter.
22 And she bare him a son, and he called his name Gershon: for he said, I
have been a stranger in a strange land.
The account of the birth of Moses, his mother's anxiety in protecting him
from the wrath of Pharaoh, and the goodness of the king's daughter, make
altogether an interesting story, and is almost the first touch of sentiment
with which the historian has refreshed us; a pleasant change from the
continued accounts of corruption, violence, lust, war and petty falsehood,
that have thus far marked the history of this people. The only value of these
records to us is to show the character of the Jewish nation, and make it easy
for us to reject their ideas as to the true status of woman, and their
pretension of being guided by the hand of God, in all their devious
wanderings. Surely such teachings as these, should have no influence in
regulating the lives of women in the nineteenth century. Moses' conduct
towards the seven daughters of the priest at the well, shows that there were
some sparks of chivalry here and there in a few representative souls,
notwithstanding the contempt for the sex in general. These Hebrew wooings
and weddings were curiously similar, alike marked for the beauty and
simplicity of the daughters of the land, the wells, the flocks, the handsome
strangers, the strong, active young men who will prove so helpful in
cultivating the lands. The father-in-law usually gets the young husband
completely under his thumb, and we hear nothing of the dreaded mother-in-
law of the nineteenth century. If we go through this chapter carefully we
will find mention of about a dozen women, but with the exception of one
given to Moses, all are nameless. Then as now names for women and slaves
are of no importance; they have no individual life, and why should their
personality require a life-long name? To-day the woman is Mrs. Richard
Zipporah his daughter.
22 And she bare him a son, and he called his name Gershon: for he said, I
have been a stranger in a strange land.
The account of the birth of Moses, his mother's anxiety in protecting him
from the wrath of Pharaoh, and the goodness of the king's daughter, make
altogether an interesting story, and is almost the first touch of sentiment
with which the historian has refreshed us; a pleasant change from the
continued accounts of corruption, violence, lust, war and petty falsehood,
that have thus far marked the history of this people. The only value of these
records to us is to show the character of the Jewish nation, and make it easy
for us to reject their ideas as to the true status of woman, and their
pretension of being guided by the hand of God, in all their devious
wanderings. Surely such teachings as these, should have no influence in
regulating the lives of women in the nineteenth century. Moses' conduct
towards the seven daughters of the priest at the well, shows that there were
some sparks of chivalry here and there in a few representative souls,
notwithstanding the contempt for the sex in general. These Hebrew wooings
and weddings were curiously similar, alike marked for the beauty and
simplicity of the daughters of the land, the wells, the flocks, the handsome
strangers, the strong, active young men who will prove so helpful in
cultivating the lands. The father-in-law usually gets the young husband
completely under his thumb, and we hear nothing of the dreaded mother-in-
law of the nineteenth century. If we go through this chapter carefully we
will find mention of about a dozen women, but with the exception of one
given to Moses, all are nameless. Then as now names for women and slaves
are of no importance; they have no individual life, and why should their
personality require a life-long name? To-day the woman is Mrs. Richard
Page 109
Roe, to-morrow Mrs. John Doe, and again Mrs. James Smith according as
she changes masters, and she has so little self-respect that she does not see
the insult of the custom. We have had in this generation one married woman
in England, and one in America, who had one name from birth to death, and
though married they kept it. Think of the inconvenience of vanishing as it
were from your friends and, correspondents three times in one's natural life.
In helping the children of Israel to escape from the land of Egypt the
Lord said to Moses:
Exodus iii.
19 And I am sure that the king of Egypt will not let you go, no, not by a
mighty hand.
20 And I will stretch out my hand, and smite Egypt with all my wonders
which I will do in the midst thereof: and after that he will let you go.
21 And I will give this people favour in the sight of the Egyptians: and it
shall come to pass, that, when ye go, ye shall not go empty:
22 But every woman shall borrow of her neighhour, and of her that
sojourneth in her house, jewels of silver, and jewels of gold, and raiment:
and ye shall put them upon your sons, and upon your daughters; and ye
shall spoil the Egyptians.
The role assigned the women, in helping the children of Israel to escape
in safety from bondage, is by no means complimentary to their heroism or
honesty. To help bear the expenses of the journey, they were instructed to
she changes masters, and she has so little self-respect that she does not see
the insult of the custom. We have had in this generation one married woman
in England, and one in America, who had one name from birth to death, and
though married they kept it. Think of the inconvenience of vanishing as it
were from your friends and, correspondents three times in one's natural life.
In helping the children of Israel to escape from the land of Egypt the
Lord said to Moses:
Exodus iii.
19 And I am sure that the king of Egypt will not let you go, no, not by a
mighty hand.
20 And I will stretch out my hand, and smite Egypt with all my wonders
which I will do in the midst thereof: and after that he will let you go.
21 And I will give this people favour in the sight of the Egyptians: and it
shall come to pass, that, when ye go, ye shall not go empty:
22 But every woman shall borrow of her neighhour, and of her that
sojourneth in her house, jewels of silver, and jewels of gold, and raiment:
and ye shall put them upon your sons, and upon your daughters; and ye
shall spoil the Egyptians.
The role assigned the women, in helping the children of Israel to escape
in safety from bondage, is by no means complimentary to their heroism or
honesty. To help bear the expenses of the journey, they were instructed to
Page 110
steal all the jewels of silver and gold, and all the rich raiment of the
Egyptian ladies. The Lord and Moses no doubt went on the principle that
the Israelites had richly earned all in the years of their bondage. This is the
position that some of our good abolitionists took, when Africans were
escaping from American bondage, that the slaves had the right to seize
horses, boats, anything to help them to Canada, to find safety in the shadow
of the British lion. Some of our pro-slavery clergymen, who no doubt often
read the third chapter of Exodus to their congregations, forgot the advice of
Moses, in condemning the abolitionists; as the Americans had stolen the
African's body and soul, and kept them in hopeless bondage for generations
—they had richly earned whatever they needed to help them to the land of
freedom. Stretch the principle of natural rights a little further, and ask the
question, why should women, denied all their political rights, obey laws to
which they have never given their consent, either by proxy or in person?
Our fathers in an inspired moment said, "No just government can be formed
without the consent of the governed."
Women have had no voice in the canon law, the catechisms, the church
creeds and discipline, and why should they obey the behests of a strictly
masculine religion, that places the sex at a disadvantage in all life's
emergencies?
Our civil and criminal codes reflect at many points the spirit of the
Mosaic. In the criminal code we find no feminine pronouns, as "He," "His,"
"Him," we are arrested, tried and hung, but singularly enough, we are
denied the highest privileges of citizens, because the pronouns "She,"
"Hers" and "Her," are not found in the constitutions. It is a pertinent
question, if women can pay the penalties of their crimes as "He," why may
they not enjoy the privileges of citizens as "He"?
E. C. S.
Egyptian ladies. The Lord and Moses no doubt went on the principle that
the Israelites had richly earned all in the years of their bondage. This is the
position that some of our good abolitionists took, when Africans were
escaping from American bondage, that the slaves had the right to seize
horses, boats, anything to help them to Canada, to find safety in the shadow
of the British lion. Some of our pro-slavery clergymen, who no doubt often
read the third chapter of Exodus to their congregations, forgot the advice of
Moses, in condemning the abolitionists; as the Americans had stolen the
African's body and soul, and kept them in hopeless bondage for generations
—they had richly earned whatever they needed to help them to the land of
freedom. Stretch the principle of natural rights a little further, and ask the
question, why should women, denied all their political rights, obey laws to
which they have never given their consent, either by proxy or in person?
Our fathers in an inspired moment said, "No just government can be formed
without the consent of the governed."
Women have had no voice in the canon law, the catechisms, the church
creeds and discipline, and why should they obey the behests of a strictly
masculine religion, that places the sex at a disadvantage in all life's
emergencies?
Our civil and criminal codes reflect at many points the spirit of the
Mosaic. In the criminal code we find no feminine pronouns, as "He," "His,"
"Him," we are arrested, tried and hung, but singularly enough, we are
denied the highest privileges of citizens, because the pronouns "She,"
"Hers" and "Her," are not found in the constitutions. It is a pertinent
question, if women can pay the penalties of their crimes as "He," why may
they not enjoy the privileges of citizens as "He"?
E. C. S.
Page 111
Page 112
CHAPTER III.
Exodus iv.
18 And Moses went and returned to Jethro his father in law, and said unto
him, let me go, I pray thee, and return unto my brethren which are in Egypt,
and see whether they be yet alive. And Jethro said to Moses, Go in peace.
19 And the Lord said unto Moses in Midian, Go, return into Egypt: for all
the men are dead which sought thy life.
20 And Moses took his wife and his sons, and set them upon an ass, and
he returned to the land of Egypt: and Moses took the rod of God in his
hand.
21 And the Lord said unto Moses, when thou goest to return into Egypt,
see that thou do all those wonders before Pharaoh, which I have put in thine
hand: but I will harden his heart, that he shall not let the people go.
22 And thou shalt say unto Pharaoh, Thus saith the Lord, Israel is my
son, even my firstborn:
Exodus iv.
18 And Moses went and returned to Jethro his father in law, and said unto
him, let me go, I pray thee, and return unto my brethren which are in Egypt,
and see whether they be yet alive. And Jethro said to Moses, Go in peace.
19 And the Lord said unto Moses in Midian, Go, return into Egypt: for all
the men are dead which sought thy life.
20 And Moses took his wife and his sons, and set them upon an ass, and
he returned to the land of Egypt: and Moses took the rod of God in his
hand.
21 And the Lord said unto Moses, when thou goest to return into Egypt,
see that thou do all those wonders before Pharaoh, which I have put in thine
hand: but I will harden his heart, that he shall not let the people go.
22 And thou shalt say unto Pharaoh, Thus saith the Lord, Israel is my
son, even my firstborn:
Page 113
23 And I say unto thee, let my son go, that he may serve me: and if thou
refuse to let him go, behold, I will slay thy son, even thy firstborn:
24 And it came to pass by the way in the inn, that the Lord met him, and
sought to kill him.
25 Then Zipporah took a sharp stone, and circumcised her son.
26 So he let him go.
When Moses married Zipporah he represented himself as a stranger who
desired nothing better than to adopt Jethro's mode of life, But now that he
desired to see his own people, his wife has no choice but to accompany
him. So Moses took his wife and his sons and set them on an ass, and he
returned to the land of Egypt.
The reason the Lord met them and sought to kill the son, was readily
devined by Zipporah; her son had not been circumcised; so with woman's
quick intuition and natural courage to save the life of her husband, she
skillfully performed the necessary operation, and the travellers went on
their way rejoicing. The word circumcision seems to have a very elastic
meaning "uncircumcised lips" is used to describe that want of power to
speak fluently, from which Moses suffered and which he so often deplored.
As in every chapter of Jewish history this rite is dwelt upon it is worthy
of remark that its prominence as a religious observance means a
disparagement of all female life, unfit for offerings, and unfit to, take part in
religious services, incapable of consecration. The circumcision of the heart
even, which women might achieve, does not render them fit to take an
active part in any of the holy services of the Lord. They were permitted to
violate the moral code of laws to secure liberty for their people, but they
refuse to let him go, behold, I will slay thy son, even thy firstborn:
24 And it came to pass by the way in the inn, that the Lord met him, and
sought to kill him.
25 Then Zipporah took a sharp stone, and circumcised her son.
26 So he let him go.
When Moses married Zipporah he represented himself as a stranger who
desired nothing better than to adopt Jethro's mode of life, But now that he
desired to see his own people, his wife has no choice but to accompany
him. So Moses took his wife and his sons and set them on an ass, and he
returned to the land of Egypt.
The reason the Lord met them and sought to kill the son, was readily
devined by Zipporah; her son had not been circumcised; so with woman's
quick intuition and natural courage to save the life of her husband, she
skillfully performed the necessary operation, and the travellers went on
their way rejoicing. The word circumcision seems to have a very elastic
meaning "uncircumcised lips" is used to describe that want of power to
speak fluently, from which Moses suffered and which he so often deplored.
As in every chapter of Jewish history this rite is dwelt upon it is worthy
of remark that its prominence as a religious observance means a
disparagement of all female life, unfit for offerings, and unfit to, take part in
religious services, incapable of consecration. The circumcision of the heart
even, which women might achieve, does not render them fit to take an
active part in any of the holy services of the Lord. They were permitted to
violate the moral code of laws to secure liberty for their people, but they
Page 114
could not officiate in any of the sacraments, nor eat of the consecrated bread
at meals. Although the Mosaic code and customs so plainly degrade the
female sex, and their position in the church to-day grows out of these
ancient customs, yet many people insist that our religion dignifies women.
But so long as the Pentateuch is read and accepted as the Word of God, an
undefined influence is felt by each generation that, destroys a proper respect
for all womankind.
It is the contempt that the canon and civil law alike express for women
that has multiplied their hardships and intensified man's, desire to hold them
in subjection. The sentiment that statesmen and bishops proclaim in their
high places are responsible for the actions of the lower classes on the
highways. We scarce take up a paper that does not herald some outrage
committed on a matron on her way to church, or the little girl gathering
wild flowers on her way to school; yet you cannot go so low down in the
scale of being as to find men who will enter our churches to desecrate the
altars or toss about the emblems of the sacrament; because they have been
educated with some respect for churches, altars and sacraments. But where
are any lessons of respect taught for the mothers of the human family? And
yet as the great factor in the building of the race are they not more sacred
than churches, altars, sacraments or the priesthood?
Do our sons in their law schools, who read the old common law of
England and its commentators, rise from their studies with higher respect
for women? Do our sons in their theological seminaries rise from their
studies of the Mosaic laws and Paul's epistles with higher respect for their
mothers? Alas! in both cases they may have learned their first lessons of
disrespect and contempt. They who would protect their innocent daughters
from the outrages so common to-day, must lay anew the foundation stones
of law and gospel in justice and equality, in a profound respect of the sexes
for each other.
at meals. Although the Mosaic code and customs so plainly degrade the
female sex, and their position in the church to-day grows out of these
ancient customs, yet many people insist that our religion dignifies women.
But so long as the Pentateuch is read and accepted as the Word of God, an
undefined influence is felt by each generation that, destroys a proper respect
for all womankind.
It is the contempt that the canon and civil law alike express for women
that has multiplied their hardships and intensified man's, desire to hold them
in subjection. The sentiment that statesmen and bishops proclaim in their
high places are responsible for the actions of the lower classes on the
highways. We scarce take up a paper that does not herald some outrage
committed on a matron on her way to church, or the little girl gathering
wild flowers on her way to school; yet you cannot go so low down in the
scale of being as to find men who will enter our churches to desecrate the
altars or toss about the emblems of the sacrament; because they have been
educated with some respect for churches, altars and sacraments. But where
are any lessons of respect taught for the mothers of the human family? And
yet as the great factor in the building of the race are they not more sacred
than churches, altars, sacraments or the priesthood?
Do our sons in their law schools, who read the old common law of
England and its commentators, rise from their studies with higher respect
for women? Do our sons in their theological seminaries rise from their
studies of the Mosaic laws and Paul's epistles with higher respect for their
mothers? Alas! in both cases they may have learned their first lessons of
disrespect and contempt. They who would protect their innocent daughters
from the outrages so common to-day, must lay anew the foundation stones
of law and gospel in justice and equality, in a profound respect of the sexes
for each other.
Page 115
E. C. S.
Page 116
CHAPTER IV.
Exodus xii.
12 For I will pass through the land of Egypt this night, and will smite all
the firstborn in tile land of Egypt, both man and beast: and against all the
gods of Egypt I will execute judgment: I am the Lord.
18 And the blood shall be to you for a token upon the houses where ye
are: and when I see that blood, I will pass over you, and the plague not be
upon you to destroy you, when I smite the land of Egypt.
43 And the Lord said unto Moses and Aaron, This is the ordinance of the
passover: There shall no stranger eat thereof:
44 But every man's servant that is bought for money, when thou hast
circumcised him, then shall he eat thereof.
45 A foreigner and an hired servant shall not eat thereof.
46 In one house shall it be eaten; thou shalt not carry forth ought of the
flesh abroad out of the house; neither shall ye break a bone thereof.
Exodus xii.
12 For I will pass through the land of Egypt this night, and will smite all
the firstborn in tile land of Egypt, both man and beast: and against all the
gods of Egypt I will execute judgment: I am the Lord.
18 And the blood shall be to you for a token upon the houses where ye
are: and when I see that blood, I will pass over you, and the plague not be
upon you to destroy you, when I smite the land of Egypt.
43 And the Lord said unto Moses and Aaron, This is the ordinance of the
passover: There shall no stranger eat thereof:
44 But every man's servant that is bought for money, when thou hast
circumcised him, then shall he eat thereof.
45 A foreigner and an hired servant shall not eat thereof.
46 In one house shall it be eaten; thou shalt not carry forth ought of the
flesh abroad out of the house; neither shall ye break a bone thereof.
Page 117
47 All the congregation of Israel shall keep it.
48 And when a stranger shall sojourn with thee, and will keep the
passover to the Lord, let all his males be circumcised, and then let him
come near and keep it; and he shall be as one that is born in the land: for no
uncircumcised person shall eat thereof.
In commemoration of this promise of the Lord's to pass over their homes
in executing vengeance on the Egyptians, and of the prolonged battles
between Jehovah and Moses on the one side, and Pharaoh and his Cabinet
on the other, the Jews held an annual feast to which all circumcised males
were summoned. The point of interest to us is whether women were
disqualified, not being circumcised, or whether as members of the
congregation they could slip in under the provision in the 47th verse, and
enjoy the unleavened bread and nice roast lamb with the men of their
household. It seems from the above texts that this blessed feast of
deliverance from bondage must have been confined to males, that they only,
could express, their joy and gratitude. But women were permitted to
perform a subordinate part in the grand hegira, beside carrying their
respective infants they manifested their patriotism by stealing all the jewels
of gold and silver, all the rich silks and velvets from their Egyptian
neighbors, all they could carry, according to the commands of Moses. And
why should these women take any part in the passover; their condition
remained about the same under all dynasties in all lands. They were
regarded merely as necessary factors in race building. As Jewish wives or
Egyptian concubines, there was no essential difference in their social status.
As Satan, represented by a male snake, seemed to be women's counsellor
from the beginning, making her skillful in cunning and tergiversation, it is
fair to suppose that they were destined to commune with the spirit of evil
for ever and ever, that is if women have souls and are immortal, which is
48 And when a stranger shall sojourn with thee, and will keep the
passover to the Lord, let all his males be circumcised, and then let him
come near and keep it; and he shall be as one that is born in the land: for no
uncircumcised person shall eat thereof.
In commemoration of this promise of the Lord's to pass over their homes
in executing vengeance on the Egyptians, and of the prolonged battles
between Jehovah and Moses on the one side, and Pharaoh and his Cabinet
on the other, the Jews held an annual feast to which all circumcised males
were summoned. The point of interest to us is whether women were
disqualified, not being circumcised, or whether as members of the
congregation they could slip in under the provision in the 47th verse, and
enjoy the unleavened bread and nice roast lamb with the men of their
household. It seems from the above texts that this blessed feast of
deliverance from bondage must have been confined to males, that they only,
could express, their joy and gratitude. But women were permitted to
perform a subordinate part in the grand hegira, beside carrying their
respective infants they manifested their patriotism by stealing all the jewels
of gold and silver, all the rich silks and velvets from their Egyptian
neighbors, all they could carry, according to the commands of Moses. And
why should these women take any part in the passover; their condition
remained about the same under all dynasties in all lands. They were
regarded merely as necessary factors in race building. As Jewish wives or
Egyptian concubines, there was no essential difference in their social status.
As Satan, represented by a male snake, seemed to be women's counsellor
from the beginning, making her skillful in cunning and tergiversation, it is
fair to suppose that they were destined to commune with the spirit of evil
for ever and ever, that is if women have souls and are immortal, which is
Page 118
thought to be doubtful by many nations. There is no trace thus far that the
Jews believed in a future state, good or bad. No promise of immortality is
held out to men even. So far the promise to them is a purely material
triumph, "their seed shall not fill the earth."
The firstborn of males both man and beast are claimed by the Lord as his
own. From the general sentiment expressed in the various texts, it is evident
that Satan claims the women as his own. The Hebrew God had very little to
say in regard to them. If the passover, the lamb and the unleavened bread,
were necessary to make the males acceptable in religious services, the
females could find no favor in the eyes of either God or man.
In most of the sacrifices female animals are not accepted, nor a male,
born after a female by the same parent. Males are the race, females only the
creatures that carry it on. This arrangement must be providential, as it saves
men from many disabilities. Men never fail to dwell on maternity as a
disqualification for the possession of many civil and political rights.
Suggest the idea of women having a voice in making laws and
administering the Government in the halls of legislation, in Congress, or the
British Parliament, and men will declaim at once on the disabilities of
maternity in a sneering contemptuous way, as if the office of motherhood
was undignified and did not comport with the highest public offices in
church and state. It is vain that we point them to Queen Victoria, who has
carefully reared a large family, while considering and signing all state
papers. She has been a pattern wife and mother, kept a clean court, and used
her influence as far as her position would admit, to keep peace with all
nations. Why should representative American women be incapable of
discharging similar public and private duties at the same time in an equally
commendable manner?
E. C. S.
Jews believed in a future state, good or bad. No promise of immortality is
held out to men even. So far the promise to them is a purely material
triumph, "their seed shall not fill the earth."
The firstborn of males both man and beast are claimed by the Lord as his
own. From the general sentiment expressed in the various texts, it is evident
that Satan claims the women as his own. The Hebrew God had very little to
say in regard to them. If the passover, the lamb and the unleavened bread,
were necessary to make the males acceptable in religious services, the
females could find no favor in the eyes of either God or man.
In most of the sacrifices female animals are not accepted, nor a male,
born after a female by the same parent. Males are the race, females only the
creatures that carry it on. This arrangement must be providential, as it saves
men from many disabilities. Men never fail to dwell on maternity as a
disqualification for the possession of many civil and political rights.
Suggest the idea of women having a voice in making laws and
administering the Government in the halls of legislation, in Congress, or the
British Parliament, and men will declaim at once on the disabilities of
maternity in a sneering contemptuous way, as if the office of motherhood
was undignified and did not comport with the highest public offices in
church and state. It is vain that we point them to Queen Victoria, who has
carefully reared a large family, while considering and signing all state
papers. She has been a pattern wife and mother, kept a clean court, and used
her influence as far as her position would admit, to keep peace with all
nations. Why should representative American women be incapable of
discharging similar public and private duties at the same time in an equally
commendable manner?
E. C. S.
Page 119
Page 120
CHAPTER V.
Exodus xviii.
1 When Jethro, the priest of Midian, Moses' father in law, heard of all
that God had done for Moses, and for Israel his people, and that the Lord
had brought Israel out of Egypt;
2 Then Jethro, Moses' father in law, took Zipporah, Moses' wife, after he
had sent her back.
3 And her two sons; of which the name of one was Gershom; for he said,
I have been an alien in a strange land:
4 And the name of the other was Eliezer: for the God of my father, said
he, was mine help, and delivered me from the sword of Pharaoh;
5 And Jethro, Moses father in law, came with his sons and his wife unto
Moses into the wilderness, where he encamped at the mount of God:
6 And he said unto Moses, I thy father in law Jethro am come unto thee,
and thy wife, and her two sons with her.
Exodus xviii.
1 When Jethro, the priest of Midian, Moses' father in law, heard of all
that God had done for Moses, and for Israel his people, and that the Lord
had brought Israel out of Egypt;
2 Then Jethro, Moses' father in law, took Zipporah, Moses' wife, after he
had sent her back.
3 And her two sons; of which the name of one was Gershom; for he said,
I have been an alien in a strange land:
4 And the name of the other was Eliezer: for the God of my father, said
he, was mine help, and delivered me from the sword of Pharaoh;
5 And Jethro, Moses father in law, came with his sons and his wife unto
Moses into the wilderness, where he encamped at the mount of God:
6 And he said unto Moses, I thy father in law Jethro am come unto thee,
and thy wife, and her two sons with her.
Page 121
7 And Moses went out to meet his father in law, and did obeisance, and
kissed him, and they asked each other of their welfare; and they came into
the tent.
8 And Moses told his father in law all that the Lord had done unto the
Pharaoh and to the Egyptians for Israel's sake, and all the travail that had
come upon them by the way, and how the Lord delivered them.
After a long separation the record of the meeting between Moses and his
wife Zipporah I,; very unsatisfactory to the casual reader. There is some
sentiment in the meeting of Jethro and Moses, they embraced and kissed
each other. How tender and beautiful the seeming relation to a father in law,
more fortunate than the mother in law in our time. Zipporah like all the
women of her time was hustled about, sent forward and back by husbands
and fathers, generally transported with their sons and belongings on some
long-suffering jackass. Nothing is said of the daughters, but the sons, their
names and their significance seem of vital importance. We must smile or
heave a sigh at all this injustice, but different phases of the same guiding
principle blocks woman's way to-day to perfect liberty. See the struggle
they have made to gain admittance to the schools and colleges, the trades
and professions, their civil and political rights. The darkest page in history
is the persecutions of woman.
We take note of these discriminations of sex, and reiterate them again and
again to call the attention of women to the real source of their multiplied
disabilities. As long as our religion teaches woman's subjection and man's
right of domination, we shall have chaos in the world of morals. Women are
never referred to as persons, merely as property, and to see why, you must
read the Bible until you also see how many other opportunities for the
exercise of sex were given to men, and why the single one of marriage to
one husband was allowed to women.
kissed him, and they asked each other of their welfare; and they came into
the tent.
8 And Moses told his father in law all that the Lord had done unto the
Pharaoh and to the Egyptians for Israel's sake, and all the travail that had
come upon them by the way, and how the Lord delivered them.
After a long separation the record of the meeting between Moses and his
wife Zipporah I,; very unsatisfactory to the casual reader. There is some
sentiment in the meeting of Jethro and Moses, they embraced and kissed
each other. How tender and beautiful the seeming relation to a father in law,
more fortunate than the mother in law in our time. Zipporah like all the
women of her time was hustled about, sent forward and back by husbands
and fathers, generally transported with their sons and belongings on some
long-suffering jackass. Nothing is said of the daughters, but the sons, their
names and their significance seem of vital importance. We must smile or
heave a sigh at all this injustice, but different phases of the same guiding
principle blocks woman's way to-day to perfect liberty. See the struggle
they have made to gain admittance to the schools and colleges, the trades
and professions, their civil and political rights. The darkest page in history
is the persecutions of woman.
We take note of these discriminations of sex, and reiterate them again and
again to call the attention of women to the real source of their multiplied
disabilities. As long as our religion teaches woman's subjection and man's
right of domination, we shall have chaos in the world of morals. Women are
never referred to as persons, merely as property, and to see why, you must
read the Bible until you also see how many other opportunities for the
exercise of sex were given to men, and why the single one of marriage to
one husband was allowed to women.
Page 122
In all the directions given Moses, for the regulation of the social and civil
life of the children of Israel, and in the commandments on Mount Sinai, it is
rarely that females are mentioned. The regulations are chiefly for males, the
offerings are male, the transgressions referred to are male.
When the Lord was about to give the ten commandments to the children
of Israel he gave the most minute directions as to the preparatory duties of
the people. It is evident from the text that males only were to witness
Moses' ascent to Mount Sinai and the coming of the Lord in a cloud of fire.
Exodus xix.
12 And thou shalt set bounds unto the people round about, saying, Take
heed to yourselves, that ye go not up in to the mount, or touch the border of
it: whosoever toucheth the mount shall be surely put to death..
13 There shall not a hand touch it, but he shall surely be stoned, or shot
through; whether it be beast or man, it shall not live: when the trumpet
soundeth long, they shall come up to the mount.
14 And Moses went down from the mount unto the people, and sanctified
the people; and they washed their clothes.
16 And he said unto the people, Be ready against the third day: come not
at your wives.
The children of Israel were to sanctify themselves for this great event.
Besides a thorough cleaning of their persons and clothes, they were to have
no affiliations or conversations with women for the space of three days. The
life of the children of Israel, and in the commandments on Mount Sinai, it is
rarely that females are mentioned. The regulations are chiefly for males, the
offerings are male, the transgressions referred to are male.
When the Lord was about to give the ten commandments to the children
of Israel he gave the most minute directions as to the preparatory duties of
the people. It is evident from the text that males only were to witness
Moses' ascent to Mount Sinai and the coming of the Lord in a cloud of fire.
Exodus xix.
12 And thou shalt set bounds unto the people round about, saying, Take
heed to yourselves, that ye go not up in to the mount, or touch the border of
it: whosoever toucheth the mount shall be surely put to death..
13 There shall not a hand touch it, but he shall surely be stoned, or shot
through; whether it be beast or man, it shall not live: when the trumpet
soundeth long, they shall come up to the mount.
14 And Moses went down from the mount unto the people, and sanctified
the people; and they washed their clothes.
16 And he said unto the people, Be ready against the third day: come not
at your wives.
The children of Israel were to sanctify themselves for this great event.
Besides a thorough cleaning of their persons and clothes, they were to have
no affiliations or conversations with women for the space of three days. The
Page 123
Hebrew laws regulating the relations of men and women are never
complimentary to the latter.
This feeling was in due time cultivated in the persecutions women
endured under witchcraft and celibacy, when all women were supposed to
be in collusion with the spirit of evil, and every man was warned that the
less he had to do with the "daughters of men" the more perfect might be his
communion with the Creator. Lecky in his History of Rationalism shows
what women endured when these ideas were prevalent, and their sufferings
were not mitigated until rationalism took the place of religion, and reason
trumphed {sic} over superstition.
E. C. S.
complimentary to the latter.
This feeling was in due time cultivated in the persecutions women
endured under witchcraft and celibacy, when all women were supposed to
be in collusion with the spirit of evil, and every man was warned that the
less he had to do with the "daughters of men" the more perfect might be his
communion with the Creator. Lecky in his History of Rationalism shows
what women endured when these ideas were prevalent, and their sufferings
were not mitigated until rationalism took the place of religion, and reason
trumphed {sic} over superstition.
E. C. S.
Page 124
CHAPTER VI.
Exodus xv.
20 And Miriam the prophetess, the sister of Aaron, took a timbrel in her
hand; and all the women went out after her with timbrels and with dances.
21 And Miriam answered them, Sing ye to the Lord, for he hath
triumphed gloriously; the horse and his rider hath he thrown into the sea.
After many previous disappointments from Pharaoh, the children of
Israel were permitted to start from Egypt and cross the Red Sea, while
Pharaoh and his host in pursuit, were overwhelmed in the waters.
Then Moses and the children of Israel expressed their gratitude to the
Lord in a song, comprising nineteen verses, while Miriam and the women
expressed theirs in the above two. Has this proportion any significance as to
the comparative happiness of the men and the women, or is it a poor
attempt by the male historian to make out that though the women took part
in the general rejoicing, they were mutinous or sulky. We know that Miriam
Exodus xv.
20 And Miriam the prophetess, the sister of Aaron, took a timbrel in her
hand; and all the women went out after her with timbrels and with dances.
21 And Miriam answered them, Sing ye to the Lord, for he hath
triumphed gloriously; the horse and his rider hath he thrown into the sea.
After many previous disappointments from Pharaoh, the children of
Israel were permitted to start from Egypt and cross the Red Sea, while
Pharaoh and his host in pursuit, were overwhelmed in the waters.
Then Moses and the children of Israel expressed their gratitude to the
Lord in a song, comprising nineteen verses, while Miriam and the women
expressed theirs in the above two. Has this proportion any significance as to
the comparative happiness of the men and the women, or is it a poor
attempt by the male historian to make out that though the women took part
in the general rejoicing, they were mutinous or sulky. We know that Miriam
Page 125
was not altogether satisfied with the management of Moses at many points
of the expedition, and later on expressed her dissatisfaction. If their
gratitude is to be measured by the length of their expression, the women
were only one-tenth as grateful as the men. It must always be a wonder to
us, that in view of their degradation, they ever felt like singing or dancing,
for what desirable change was there in their lives—the same hard work or
bondage they suffered in Egypt. There, they were all slaves together, but
now the men, in their respective families were exalted above their heads.
Clarke gives the song in metre with a chorus, and says the women, led by
Miriam, answered in a chorus by themselves which greatly heightened the
effect.
Exodus xvi.
23 And he said unto them, This is that which the Lord hath said, To
morrow is the rest of the holy sabbath unto the Lord: bake that which ye
will bake to-day, and seethe that ye will seethe; and that which remaineth
over lay up for you to be kept until the morning.
29 See, for that the Lord hath given you the sabbath, therefore he giveth
you on the sixth day the bread of two days; abide ye every man in his place,
let no man go out of his place on the seventh day.
30 So the people rested on the seventh day.
In these texts we note that the work of men was done on the sixth day,
but the women must work as usual on the seventh. We see the same thing
to-day, woman's work is never done. What irony to say to them rest on the
of the expedition, and later on expressed her dissatisfaction. If their
gratitude is to be measured by the length of their expression, the women
were only one-tenth as grateful as the men. It must always be a wonder to
us, that in view of their degradation, they ever felt like singing or dancing,
for what desirable change was there in their lives—the same hard work or
bondage they suffered in Egypt. There, they were all slaves together, but
now the men, in their respective families were exalted above their heads.
Clarke gives the song in metre with a chorus, and says the women, led by
Miriam, answered in a chorus by themselves which greatly heightened the
effect.
Exodus xvi.
23 And he said unto them, This is that which the Lord hath said, To
morrow is the rest of the holy sabbath unto the Lord: bake that which ye
will bake to-day, and seethe that ye will seethe; and that which remaineth
over lay up for you to be kept until the morning.
29 See, for that the Lord hath given you the sabbath, therefore he giveth
you on the sixth day the bread of two days; abide ye every man in his place,
let no man go out of his place on the seventh day.
30 So the people rested on the seventh day.
In these texts we note that the work of men was done on the sixth day,
but the women must work as usual on the seventh. We see the same thing
to-day, woman's work is never done. What irony to say to them rest on the
Page 126
seventh day. The Puritan fathers would not let the children romp or play,
nor give their wives a drive on Sunday, but they enjoyed a better dinner on
the Sabbath than any other day; yet the xxxi chapter and 15th verse contains
the following warning:
15 Six days may work be done; but in the seventh is the sabbath of rest,
holy to the Lord: whosoever doeth any work in the sabbath day, he shall
surely be put to death.
As the women continued to work and yet seemed to live in the flesh, it
may refer to the death of their civil rights, their individuality, as nonentities
without souls or personal responsibility.
A critical reading of the ten commandments will show that they are
chiefly for men. After purifying themselves by put ting aside their wives
and soiled clothes, they assembled at the foot of Mount Sinai. We have no
hint of the presence of a woman. One commandment speaks of visiting the
iniquities of the fathers upon the children. There is an element of justice in
this, for to talk of children getting iniquities from their mothers, in a history
of males, of fathers and sons, would be as ridiculous as getting them from
the clothes they wore.
"Six days shalt thou labor and do all thy work." With the majority of
women this is impossible. Men of all classes can make the Sabbath a day of
rest, at least a change of employment, but for women the same monotonous
duties must be performed. In the homes of the rich and poor alike, most
women cook, clean, and take care of children from morning till night. Men
must have good dinners Sundays above all other days, as then they have
plenty of time in which to eat. If the first born male child lifts up his voice
at the midnight hour, the female attendant takes heed to his discontent; if in
nor give their wives a drive on Sunday, but they enjoyed a better dinner on
the Sabbath than any other day; yet the xxxi chapter and 15th verse contains
the following warning:
15 Six days may work be done; but in the seventh is the sabbath of rest,
holy to the Lord: whosoever doeth any work in the sabbath day, he shall
surely be put to death.
As the women continued to work and yet seemed to live in the flesh, it
may refer to the death of their civil rights, their individuality, as nonentities
without souls or personal responsibility.
A critical reading of the ten commandments will show that they are
chiefly for men. After purifying themselves by put ting aside their wives
and soiled clothes, they assembled at the foot of Mount Sinai. We have no
hint of the presence of a woman. One commandment speaks of visiting the
iniquities of the fathers upon the children. There is an element of justice in
this, for to talk of children getting iniquities from their mothers, in a history
of males, of fathers and sons, would be as ridiculous as getting them from
the clothes they wore.
"Six days shalt thou labor and do all thy work." With the majority of
women this is impossible. Men of all classes can make the Sabbath a day of
rest, at least a change of employment, but for women the same monotonous
duties must be performed. In the homes of the rich and poor alike, most
women cook, clean, and take care of children from morning till night. Men
must have good dinners Sundays above all other days, as then they have
plenty of time in which to eat. If the first born male child lifts up his voice
at the midnight hour, the female attendant takes heed to his discontent; if in
Page 127
the early morning at the cock crowing, or the eventide, she is there. They
who watch and guard the infancy of men are like faithful sentinels, always
on duty.
The fifth commandment will take the reader by surprise. It is rather
remarkable that the young Hebrews should have been told to honor their
mothers, when the whole drift of the teaching thus far has been to throw
contempt on the whole sex. In what way could they show their mothers
honor? All the laws and customs forbid it. Why should they make any such
manifestations? Scientists claim that the father gives the life, the spirit, the
soul, all there is of most value in existence. Why honor the mother, for
giving the mere covering of flesh. It was not her idea, but the father's, to
start their existence. He thought of them, he conceived them. You might as
well pay the price of a sack of wheat to the field, instead of the farmer who
sowed it, as to honor the mother for giving life. According to the Jewish
code, the father is the great factor in family life, the mother of minor
consideration. In the midst of such teachings and examples of the subjection
and degradation of all womankind, a mere command to honor the mother
has no significance.
E. C. S.
who watch and guard the infancy of men are like faithful sentinels, always
on duty.
The fifth commandment will take the reader by surprise. It is rather
remarkable that the young Hebrews should have been told to honor their
mothers, when the whole drift of the teaching thus far has been to throw
contempt on the whole sex. In what way could they show their mothers
honor? All the laws and customs forbid it. Why should they make any such
manifestations? Scientists claim that the father gives the life, the spirit, the
soul, all there is of most value in existence. Why honor the mother, for
giving the mere covering of flesh. It was not her idea, but the father's, to
start their existence. He thought of them, he conceived them. You might as
well pay the price of a sack of wheat to the field, instead of the farmer who
sowed it, as to honor the mother for giving life. According to the Jewish
code, the father is the great factor in family life, the mother of minor
consideration. In the midst of such teachings and examples of the subjection
and degradation of all womankind, a mere command to honor the mother
has no significance.
E. C. S.
Page 128
CHAPTER VII.
Exodus xxxii.
1 And when the people saw that Moses delayed to come down out of the
mount, the people gathered themselves together unto Aaron, and said unto
him, Up, make us gods, which shall go before us; for as for this Moses, the
man that brought us up out of land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of
him.
2 And Aaron said unto them, Break off the golden earrings, which are in
the ears of your wives, of your sons, and of your daughters, and bring them
unto me.
And all the people brake off the golden earrings which were in their ears,
and brought them unto Aaron.
And he received them at their hand, and fashioned it with a graving tool,
after he had made it a molten calf: and they said, These be thy gods, O
Israel, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt.
Exodus xxxii.
1 And when the people saw that Moses delayed to come down out of the
mount, the people gathered themselves together unto Aaron, and said unto
him, Up, make us gods, which shall go before us; for as for this Moses, the
man that brought us up out of land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of
him.
2 And Aaron said unto them, Break off the golden earrings, which are in
the ears of your wives, of your sons, and of your daughters, and bring them
unto me.
And all the people brake off the golden earrings which were in their ears,
and brought them unto Aaron.
And he received them at their hand, and fashioned it with a graving tool,
after he had made it a molten calf: and they said, These be thy gods, O
Israel, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt.
Page 129
5 And when Aaron saw it, he built an altar before it; and Aaron made
proclamation, and said, To-morrow is a feast to the Lord.
6 And they rose up early on the morrow, and offered burnt offerings, and
brought peace offerings, and the people sat down to eat and to drink, and
rose up to play.
7 And the Lord said unto Moses, Go, get thee down; for thy people,
which thou broughtest out of the land of Egypt, have corrupted themselves.
So tired were the children of Israel waiting at the foot of Mount Sinai for
the return of Moses, that Aaron to pacify them made a golden calf which
they worshipped. To procure the gold he took the jewelry of the women
young and old, men never understanding how precious it is to them, and the
great self-sacrifice required to part with it. But as the men generally give it
to them during courtship, and as wedding presents, they feel that they have
a vested right therein for emergencies.
It was just so in the American Revolution, in 1776, the first delicacy the
men threw overboard in Boston harbor was the tea, woman's favorite
beverage. The tobacco and whiskey, though heavily taxed, they clung to
with the tenacity of the devil-fish. Rather than throw their luxuries
overboard they would no doubt have succumbed to King George's
pretensions. Men think that self-sacrifice is the most charming of all the
cardinal virtues for women, and in order to keep it in healthy working order,
they make opportunities for its illustration as often as possible. I would fain
teach women that self-development is a higher duty than self-sacrifice.
The pillar of cloud for day and light for night, that went before the
children of Israel in the wilderness, was indeed a marvel. It was an aqueous
cloud that kept them well watered by day, and shadowed from the heat of
proclamation, and said, To-morrow is a feast to the Lord.
6 And they rose up early on the morrow, and offered burnt offerings, and
brought peace offerings, and the people sat down to eat and to drink, and
rose up to play.
7 And the Lord said unto Moses, Go, get thee down; for thy people,
which thou broughtest out of the land of Egypt, have corrupted themselves.
So tired were the children of Israel waiting at the foot of Mount Sinai for
the return of Moses, that Aaron to pacify them made a golden calf which
they worshipped. To procure the gold he took the jewelry of the women
young and old, men never understanding how precious it is to them, and the
great self-sacrifice required to part with it. But as the men generally give it
to them during courtship, and as wedding presents, they feel that they have
a vested right therein for emergencies.
It was just so in the American Revolution, in 1776, the first delicacy the
men threw overboard in Boston harbor was the tea, woman's favorite
beverage. The tobacco and whiskey, though heavily taxed, they clung to
with the tenacity of the devil-fish. Rather than throw their luxuries
overboard they would no doubt have succumbed to King George's
pretensions. Men think that self-sacrifice is the most charming of all the
cardinal virtues for women, and in order to keep it in healthy working order,
they make opportunities for its illustration as often as possible. I would fain
teach women that self-development is a higher duty than self-sacrifice.
The pillar of cloud for day and light for night, that went before the
children of Israel in the wilderness, was indeed a marvel. It was an aqueous
cloud that kept them well watered by day, and shadowed from the heat of
Page 130
the sun; by night it showed its light side to the Israelites, and its dark side to
whatever enemy might pursue them. It is supposed that about 3,200,000
started on this march with 165,000 children. They carried all their
provisions, cooking utensils, flocks, herds and all the gold, silver, precious
stones and rich raiment that they borrowed (stole) of the Egyptians, besides
the bones of the twelve sons of Jacob. It is said the Israelites spent forty
years wandering in the wilderness, kept there because of their wickedness,
though they might have accomplished the journey in a few weeks. They
disobeyed the commandments given them by Moses, and worshipped a
golden calf, so they journeyed through deep waters, woe and tribulation.
Fire was always a significant emblem of Deity, not only among the
Hebrews but many other ancient nations, hence men have adopted it as a
male emblem. They talk of Moses seeing God; but Moses says: "ye saw no
manner of similitude on the day the Lord spoke unto me on Mount Horeb
out of the cloud of fire."
E. C. S.
whatever enemy might pursue them. It is supposed that about 3,200,000
started on this march with 165,000 children. They carried all their
provisions, cooking utensils, flocks, herds and all the gold, silver, precious
stones and rich raiment that they borrowed (stole) of the Egyptians, besides
the bones of the twelve sons of Jacob. It is said the Israelites spent forty
years wandering in the wilderness, kept there because of their wickedness,
though they might have accomplished the journey in a few weeks. They
disobeyed the commandments given them by Moses, and worshipped a
golden calf, so they journeyed through deep waters, woe and tribulation.
Fire was always a significant emblem of Deity, not only among the
Hebrews but many other ancient nations, hence men have adopted it as a
male emblem. They talk of Moses seeing God; but Moses says: "ye saw no
manner of similitude on the day the Lord spoke unto me on Mount Horeb
out of the cloud of fire."
E. C. S.
Page 131
CHAPTER VIII.
Exodus xxxiv.
12 Take heed to thyself, lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of
the land whither thou goest, lest it be for a snare in the midst of thee;
13 But ye shall destroy their altars, break their images, and cut down
their groves:
14 For thou shalt worship no other god: for the Lord, who is a jealous
God.
15 Lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land, and they
go after their gods, and do sacrifice unto their gods, and one call thee, and
thou eat of his sacrifice;
16 And thou take of their daughters unto thy sons, and their daughters go
after their gods, and make thy sons go after their gods.
23 Thrice in the year shall all your men children appear before the Lord
God, the God of Israel.
Exodus xxxiv.
12 Take heed to thyself, lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of
the land whither thou goest, lest it be for a snare in the midst of thee;
13 But ye shall destroy their altars, break their images, and cut down
their groves:
14 For thou shalt worship no other god: for the Lord, who is a jealous
God.
15 Lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land, and they
go after their gods, and do sacrifice unto their gods, and one call thee, and
thou eat of his sacrifice;
16 And thou take of their daughters unto thy sons, and their daughters go
after their gods, and make thy sons go after their gods.
23 Thrice in the year shall all your men children appear before the Lord
God, the God of Israel.
Page 132
24 For I will cast out the nations before thee, and enlarge thy borders;
neither shall any man desire thy land, when thou shalt go up to appear
before the Lord thy God thrice in the year.
25 Thou shalt not offer the blood of my sacrifice with leaven; neither
shall the sacrifice of the feast of the passover be left unto the morning.
26 The first of the first fruits of thy land thou shalt bring unto the house
of the Lord thy God. Thou shalt not seethe a kid in his mother's milk.
The Jews did not seem to have an abiding faith in the attractions of their
own religion. They evidently lived in constant fear lest their sons and
daughters should worship the strange gods of other nations. They seem also
to have had most exaggerated fears as to the influence alien women might
exert over their sons. Three times in the year all the men were to appear
before the Lord. Why the women were not commanded to appear has been a
point of much questioning. Probably the women, then as now, were more
conscientious in their religious duties, and not so susceptible to the
attractions of alien men and their strange gods.
If the Lord had talked more freely with the Jewish women and impressed
some of his wise commands on their hearts, they would have had a more
refined and religious influence on the men of Israel. But all their knowledge
of the divine commands was second hand and through an acknowledged
corrupt medium.
"Thou shalt not seethe a kid in his mother's milk." After all the learning
critics have bestowed on this passage, the simple meaning, says Adam
Clarke, seems to be this: Thou shalt do nothing that may have a tendency to
blunt thy moral feelings, or teach thee hardness of heart. Even human
nature shudders at the thought of taking the mother's milk to seethe the flesh
neither shall any man desire thy land, when thou shalt go up to appear
before the Lord thy God thrice in the year.
25 Thou shalt not offer the blood of my sacrifice with leaven; neither
shall the sacrifice of the feast of the passover be left unto the morning.
26 The first of the first fruits of thy land thou shalt bring unto the house
of the Lord thy God. Thou shalt not seethe a kid in his mother's milk.
The Jews did not seem to have an abiding faith in the attractions of their
own religion. They evidently lived in constant fear lest their sons and
daughters should worship the strange gods of other nations. They seem also
to have had most exaggerated fears as to the influence alien women might
exert over their sons. Three times in the year all the men were to appear
before the Lord. Why the women were not commanded to appear has been a
point of much questioning. Probably the women, then as now, were more
conscientious in their religious duties, and not so susceptible to the
attractions of alien men and their strange gods.
If the Lord had talked more freely with the Jewish women and impressed
some of his wise commands on their hearts, they would have had a more
refined and religious influence on the men of Israel. But all their knowledge
of the divine commands was second hand and through an acknowledged
corrupt medium.
"Thou shalt not seethe a kid in his mother's milk." After all the learning
critics have bestowed on this passage, the simple meaning, says Adam
Clarke, seems to be this: Thou shalt do nothing that may have a tendency to
blunt thy moral feelings, or teach thee hardness of heart. Even human
nature shudders at the thought of taking the mother's milk to seethe the flesh
Page 133
of her own dead lamb. With all their cruelty towards alien tribes and all
their sacrifices of lambs and kids, there is an occasional touch of tenderness
for animal life among the Hebrews that is quite praiseworthy.
Exodus xxxvi.
22 And they came, both men and women, as many, as were willing
hearted, and brought bracelets, and earrings, and rings, and tablets, all
jewels of gold; and every man offered an offering of gold unto the Lord.
23 And every man, with whom was found blue, and purple, and scarlet,
and fine linen, and goats hair, and red skins of rams, and badgers' skins,
brought them.
25 And all the women that were wise hearted did spin with their hands,
and brought that which they had spun, both of blue, and of purple, and of
scarlet, and of fine linen.
26 And all the women whose heart stirred them up in wisdom spun goats'
hair.
Women were always considered sufficiently clean to beg, work and give
generously for the building and decoration of churches, and the support of
the priesthood. They might always serve as inferiors, but never receive as
equals.
Great preparations were made for building the Tabernacle, and all the
willing hearted were invited to bring all their ornaments and all manner of
rich embroideries, and brilliant fancy work of scarlet, blue and purple. As
their sacrifices of lambs and kids, there is an occasional touch of tenderness
for animal life among the Hebrews that is quite praiseworthy.
Exodus xxxvi.
22 And they came, both men and women, as many, as were willing
hearted, and brought bracelets, and earrings, and rings, and tablets, all
jewels of gold; and every man offered an offering of gold unto the Lord.
23 And every man, with whom was found blue, and purple, and scarlet,
and fine linen, and goats hair, and red skins of rams, and badgers' skins,
brought them.
25 And all the women that were wise hearted did spin with their hands,
and brought that which they had spun, both of blue, and of purple, and of
scarlet, and of fine linen.
26 And all the women whose heart stirred them up in wisdom spun goats'
hair.
Women were always considered sufficiently clean to beg, work and give
generously for the building and decoration of churches, and the support of
the priesthood. They might always serve as inferiors, but never receive as
equals.
Great preparations were made for building the Tabernacle, and all the
willing hearted were invited to bring all their ornaments and all manner of
rich embroideries, and brilliant fancy work of scarlet, blue and purple. As
Page 134
usual in our own day the Jewish women were allowed to give generously,
work untiringly and beg eloquently to build altars and Tabernacles to the
Lord, to embroider slippers and make flowing robes for the priesthood, but
they could not enter the holy of holies or take any active part, in the
services.
Some women in our times think these unhappy Jewesses would have
been much "wiser hearted" if they had kept their jewelry and beautiful
embroideries to decorate themselves and their homes, where they were at
least satellites of the dinner pot and the cradle, and Godesses {sic} at their
own altars. Seeing they had no right inside the sacred Temple, but stood
looking-glass in hand at the door, it would have indicated more self-respect
to have washed their hands of all that pertained to male ceremonies, altars
and temples. But the women were wild with enthusiasm, just as they are to-
day with fairs and donation parties, to build churches, and they brought
such loads of bric-a-brac that at last Moses compelled them to stop, as the
supply exceeded all reasonable demand. But for the building of the
Tabernacle the women brought all they deemed most precious, even the
most necessary and convenient articles of their toilets.
Exodus xxxviii.
8 And he made the laver of brass, and the foot of it of brass, of the
looking glasses of the women assembling at the door of the tabernacle of
the congregation.
The men readily accepted the sacrifice of all their jewelry, rich laces,
velvets and silks, their looking glasses of solid precious metal. These being
work untiringly and beg eloquently to build altars and Tabernacles to the
Lord, to embroider slippers and make flowing robes for the priesthood, but
they could not enter the holy of holies or take any active part, in the
services.
Some women in our times think these unhappy Jewesses would have
been much "wiser hearted" if they had kept their jewelry and beautiful
embroideries to decorate themselves and their homes, where they were at
least satellites of the dinner pot and the cradle, and Godesses {sic} at their
own altars. Seeing they had no right inside the sacred Temple, but stood
looking-glass in hand at the door, it would have indicated more self-respect
to have washed their hands of all that pertained to male ceremonies, altars
and temples. But the women were wild with enthusiasm, just as they are to-
day with fairs and donation parties, to build churches, and they brought
such loads of bric-a-brac that at last Moses compelled them to stop, as the
supply exceeded all reasonable demand. But for the building of the
Tabernacle the women brought all they deemed most precious, even the
most necessary and convenient articles of their toilets.
Exodus xxxviii.
8 And he made the laver of brass, and the foot of it of brass, of the
looking glasses of the women assembling at the door of the tabernacle of
the congregation.
The men readily accepted the sacrifice of all their jewelry, rich laces,
velvets and silks, their looking glasses of solid precious metal. These being
Page 135
made of metal could be used for building purposes. The women carried
these with them wherever they went, and always stood with them in hand at
the door of the Tabernacle, as they were the doorkeepers standing outside to
watch and guard the door from those not permitted to enter.
An objective view of the manner these women were imposed upon,
wheedled and deceived with male pretensions and the pat use of the phrase
"thus saith the Lord," must make every one who reads indignant at the
masculine assumption, even at this late day.
E. C. S.
At every stage of his existence Moses was indebted to some woman for
safety and success. Miriam, by her sagacity, saved his life. Pharaoh's
daughter reared and educated him and made the way possible for the high
offices he was called to fill; and Zipporah, his wife, a woman of strong
character and decided opinions, often gave him good advice. Evidently
from the text she criticised his conduct and management as a leader, and
doubted his supernatural mission, for she refused to go out of Egypt with
him, preferring to remain with her sons under her father's roof—Jethro, a
priest of Midian. After the destruction of Pharaoh's host, when the
expedition, led by Moses seemed to be an assured success, she followed
with her father to join the leader of the wandering Israelites. (Chapter xviii,
2.)
In the ordinances which follow the ten commandments, exact judgment
and cruel punishment are ordained alike for man and woman; life for life,
eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand and foot for foot (Chapter xxi,
23).
these with them wherever they went, and always stood with them in hand at
the door of the Tabernacle, as they were the doorkeepers standing outside to
watch and guard the door from those not permitted to enter.
An objective view of the manner these women were imposed upon,
wheedled and deceived with male pretensions and the pat use of the phrase
"thus saith the Lord," must make every one who reads indignant at the
masculine assumption, even at this late day.
E. C. S.
At every stage of his existence Moses was indebted to some woman for
safety and success. Miriam, by her sagacity, saved his life. Pharaoh's
daughter reared and educated him and made the way possible for the high
offices he was called to fill; and Zipporah, his wife, a woman of strong
character and decided opinions, often gave him good advice. Evidently
from the text she criticised his conduct and management as a leader, and
doubted his supernatural mission, for she refused to go out of Egypt with
him, preferring to remain with her sons under her father's roof—Jethro, a
priest of Midian. After the destruction of Pharaoh's host, when the
expedition, led by Moses seemed to be an assured success, she followed
with her father to join the leader of the wandering Israelites. (Chapter xviii,
2.)
In the ordinances which follow the ten commandments, exact judgment
and cruel punishment are ordained alike for man and woman; life for life,
eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand and foot for foot (Chapter xxi,
23).
Page 136
In pronouncing punishments, woman's individuality and responsibility
are always fully recognized, alike in the canon and civil laws, which reflect
the spirit of the Mosaic code.
Exodus xxii.
21 Thou shalt neither vex a stranger, nor oppress him: for ye were
strangers in the land of Egypt.
22 Ye shall not afflict any widow, or fatherless child.
23 If thou afflict them in any wise, and they cry at all unto me, I will
surely hear their cry;
24 And my wrath shall wax hot, and I will kill you with the sword, and
your wives shall be widows, and your children fatherless:
This special threat against those who oppress the widow and the
fatherless, has a touch of tenderness and mercy, but if the vengeance is to
make more widows and fatherless, the sum of human misery is increased
rather than diminished. As to the stranger, after his country has been made
desolate, his cities burned, his property, cattle, lands and merchandise all
confiscated, kind words and alms would be but a small measure of justice
under any circumstances.
In closing the book of Exodus, the reader must wonder that the faith and
patience of the people, in that long sorrowful march through the wilderness,
held out as long as it did. Whether fact or fiction, it is one of the most
melancholy records in human history. Whether as a mere work of the
are always fully recognized, alike in the canon and civil laws, which reflect
the spirit of the Mosaic code.
Exodus xxii.
21 Thou shalt neither vex a stranger, nor oppress him: for ye were
strangers in the land of Egypt.
22 Ye shall not afflict any widow, or fatherless child.
23 If thou afflict them in any wise, and they cry at all unto me, I will
surely hear their cry;
24 And my wrath shall wax hot, and I will kill you with the sword, and
your wives shall be widows, and your children fatherless:
This special threat against those who oppress the widow and the
fatherless, has a touch of tenderness and mercy, but if the vengeance is to
make more widows and fatherless, the sum of human misery is increased
rather than diminished. As to the stranger, after his country has been made
desolate, his cities burned, his property, cattle, lands and merchandise all
confiscated, kind words and alms would be but a small measure of justice
under any circumstances.
In closing the book of Exodus, the reader must wonder that the faith and
patience of the people, in that long sorrowful march through the wilderness,
held out as long as it did. Whether fact or fiction, it is one of the most
melancholy records in human history. Whether as a mere work of the
Page 137
imagination, or the real experience of an afflicted people, our finer
sentiments of pity and sympathy find relief only in doubts of its truth.
L. D. B.
sentiments of pity and sympathy find relief only in doubts of its truth.
L. D. B.
Page 138
THE BOOK OF LEVITICUS.
CHAPTER I.
Leviticus iv, vi.
22 When a ruler hath sinned and somewhat through ignorance, against
any of the commandments of the Lord his God concerning things which
should not be done, and is guilty.
23 Or if his sin, wherein he hath sinned, come to his knowledge; he shall
bring his offering, a kid of the goats, a male without blemish:
27 And if any one of the common people sin through ignorance, while he
doeth somewhat against any of the commandments of the Lord concerning
things which ought not to be done, and be guilty:
28 Then he shall bring his offering, a kid of the goats, a female without
blemish, for his sin.
CHAPTER I.
Leviticus iv, vi.
22 When a ruler hath sinned and somewhat through ignorance, against
any of the commandments of the Lord his God concerning things which
should not be done, and is guilty.
23 Or if his sin, wherein he hath sinned, come to his knowledge; he shall
bring his offering, a kid of the goats, a male without blemish:
27 And if any one of the common people sin through ignorance, while he
doeth somewhat against any of the commandments of the Lord concerning
things which ought not to be done, and be guilty:
28 Then he shall bring his offering, a kid of the goats, a female without
blemish, for his sin.
Page 139
24 And this is the law of the meat offering: the sons of Aaron shall offer
it before the Lord, before the altar.
15 And he shall take of it his handful, of the flour of the meat offering,
and of the oil thereof, and all the frankincense which is upon the meat
offering, and shall burn it upon the altar for a sweet savour, even the
memorial of it, unto the Lord.
18 All the males among the children of Aaron shall eat of it. It shall be a
statute for ever in your generations concerning the offerings of the Lord
made by fire: every one that toucheth them shall be holy.
There seems to have been some distinction of sex even in the offerings of
male and female animals. For rulers, priests and people of distinction male
animals were required, but for the common people a female lamb or goat
would do. There is a difference of opinion among writers as to the reason of
this custom, some say because all female animals were considered unclean,
others that the females were too valuable for wholesale slaughter. Farmers
use the male fowls for the table because the hens are too valuable producing
eggs and chickens. The fact has some significance, though Adam Clarke
throws no light on it, he says—"the whole sacrificial system in this book
refers to the coming sacrifice of Christ; without this spiritual reference, the
general reader can feel no spiritual interest in this book" For burnt offerings
males were required, but for peace offerings and minor sins the female
would answer.
As the idea of sacrifice to unknown gods, was the custom with all nations
and religions, why should the Jewish have more significance than that of
any other people. For swearing, an offence to ears polite, rather than eternal
justice, a female creature or turtle dove might be offered.
it before the Lord, before the altar.
15 And he shall take of it his handful, of the flour of the meat offering,
and of the oil thereof, and all the frankincense which is upon the meat
offering, and shall burn it upon the altar for a sweet savour, even the
memorial of it, unto the Lord.
18 All the males among the children of Aaron shall eat of it. It shall be a
statute for ever in your generations concerning the offerings of the Lord
made by fire: every one that toucheth them shall be holy.
There seems to have been some distinction of sex even in the offerings of
male and female animals. For rulers, priests and people of distinction male
animals were required, but for the common people a female lamb or goat
would do. There is a difference of opinion among writers as to the reason of
this custom, some say because all female animals were considered unclean,
others that the females were too valuable for wholesale slaughter. Farmers
use the male fowls for the table because the hens are too valuable producing
eggs and chickens. The fact has some significance, though Adam Clarke
throws no light on it, he says—"the whole sacrificial system in this book
refers to the coming sacrifice of Christ; without this spiritual reference, the
general reader can feel no spiritual interest in this book" For burnt offerings
males were required, but for peace offerings and minor sins the female
would answer.
As the idea of sacrifice to unknown gods, was the custom with all nations
and religions, why should the Jewish have more significance than that of
any other people. For swearing, an offence to ears polite, rather than eternal
justice, a female creature or turtle dove might be offered.
Page 140
The meat so delicately cooked by the priests, with wood and coals in the
altar, in clean linen, no woman was permitted to taste, only the males
among the children of Aaron. Seeing that the holy men were the cooks, it
seems like a work of supererogation to direct them to clean themselves and
their cooking utensils. Perhaps the daughters of Israel were utilized for that
work.
It is clearly shown that child-bearing among the Jews was not considered
a sacred office and that offerings to the Lord were necessary for their
purification, and that double the time was necessary after the birth of a
daughter.
In several of the following chapters the sins of men and women are
treated on equal grounds, hence they need no special comments. In reading
many of these chapters we wonder that an expurgated edition of these books
was not issued long ago. We trust the volume we propose to issue may
suggest to the next Revising Committee of gentlemen the propriety of
omitting many texts that are gross and obscene, especially if the Bible is to
be read in our public schools.
Leviticus x.
12 And Moses spake unto Aaron, and unto Eleazar and unto Ithamar, his
sons that were left, Take the meat offering that remaineth of the offerings of
the Lord made by fire, and eat it without leaven beside the altar: for it is
most holy.
13 And ye shall eat it in the holy place, because it is thy due, and thy
sons' due, of the sacrifices of the Lord made by fire: for so I am
altar, in clean linen, no woman was permitted to taste, only the males
among the children of Aaron. Seeing that the holy men were the cooks, it
seems like a work of supererogation to direct them to clean themselves and
their cooking utensils. Perhaps the daughters of Israel were utilized for that
work.
It is clearly shown that child-bearing among the Jews was not considered
a sacred office and that offerings to the Lord were necessary for their
purification, and that double the time was necessary after the birth of a
daughter.
In several of the following chapters the sins of men and women are
treated on equal grounds, hence they need no special comments. In reading
many of these chapters we wonder that an expurgated edition of these books
was not issued long ago. We trust the volume we propose to issue may
suggest to the next Revising Committee of gentlemen the propriety of
omitting many texts that are gross and obscene, especially if the Bible is to
be read in our public schools.
Leviticus x.
12 And Moses spake unto Aaron, and unto Eleazar and unto Ithamar, his
sons that were left, Take the meat offering that remaineth of the offerings of
the Lord made by fire, and eat it without leaven beside the altar: for it is
most holy.
13 And ye shall eat it in the holy place, because it is thy due, and thy
sons' due, of the sacrifices of the Lord made by fire: for so I am
Page 141
commanded.
14 And the wave breast and heave shoulder shall ye eat in a clean place;
thou, and thy sons, and thy daughters with thee: for they be thy due, and thy
sons' due, which are given out of the sacrifices of peace offerings of the
children of Israel.
Why the daughters cannot eat with the sons in the thirteenth verse and
may in the fourteenth we cannot conjecture. We notice, however, that where
the sons eat alone is called a "holy place," where the daughters eat with
them it is called simply a "clean place." We are thankful, however, that in
the distribution of meats the women come in occasionally for a substantial
meal in a clean place.
All the directions given in the eighteenth chapter are for men and women
alike, for all nations and all periods of human development. The social
habits and sanitary conditions prescribed are equally good for our times as
when given by Moses to the children of Israel. The virtue of cleanliness so
sedulously taught cannot be too highly commended.
E. C. S.
14 And the wave breast and heave shoulder shall ye eat in a clean place;
thou, and thy sons, and thy daughters with thee: for they be thy due, and thy
sons' due, which are given out of the sacrifices of peace offerings of the
children of Israel.
Why the daughters cannot eat with the sons in the thirteenth verse and
may in the fourteenth we cannot conjecture. We notice, however, that where
the sons eat alone is called a "holy place," where the daughters eat with
them it is called simply a "clean place." We are thankful, however, that in
the distribution of meats the women come in occasionally for a substantial
meal in a clean place.
All the directions given in the eighteenth chapter are for men and women
alike, for all nations and all periods of human development. The social
habits and sanitary conditions prescribed are equally good for our times as
when given by Moses to the children of Israel. The virtue of cleanliness so
sedulously taught cannot be too highly commended.
E. C. S.
Page 142
CHAPTER II.
Leviticus xix.
3 If ye shall fear every man his mother, and his father, and keep my
sabbaths: I am the Lord your God.
20 If And whosoever cohabits with a bondmaid, betrothed to a husband,
and not at all redeemed, nor freedom given her; she shall be scourged: they
shall not be put to death, because she was not free.
21 And he shall bring his trespass offering unto the Lord, unto the door of
the tabernacle of the congregation, even a ram for a trespass offering.
22 And the priest shall make an atonement for him with the ram of the
trespass offering before the Lord for his sin which he hath done: and the sin
which he hath done shall be forgiven him.
By what possible chance the mother is mentioned first here, it is difficult
to conjecture, but we do see the cruel injustice of the comparative severity
Leviticus xix.
3 If ye shall fear every man his mother, and his father, and keep my
sabbaths: I am the Lord your God.
20 If And whosoever cohabits with a bondmaid, betrothed to a husband,
and not at all redeemed, nor freedom given her; she shall be scourged: they
shall not be put to death, because she was not free.
21 And he shall bring his trespass offering unto the Lord, unto the door of
the tabernacle of the congregation, even a ram for a trespass offering.
22 And the priest shall make an atonement for him with the ram of the
trespass offering before the Lord for his sin which he hath done: and the sin
which he hath done shall be forgiven him.
By what possible chance the mother is mentioned first here, it is difficult
to conjecture, but we do see the cruel injustice of the comparative severity
Page 143
of the punishment for man and woman for the same offence. The woman is
scourged, the man presents the priest with a ram and is forgiven.
Leviticus xx.
9 If For every one that curseth his father or his mother shall be surely put
to death: he hath cursed his father or his mother; his blood shall be upon
him.
21 And if a man shall take his brother's wife, it is an unclean thing: he
hath uncovered his brother's nakedness; they shall be childless.
27 A man also or woman that hath a familiar spirit, or that is a wizard,
shall surely be put to death: they shall stone them with stones; their blood
shall be upon them.
Clarke remarks that all language that tends to lessen respect for father or
mother, is included in this judgment. In this chapter we have still further
directions for race and family purity. I suppose in the 21st verse we have
that stumbling-block in the British Parliament whenever the deceased wife's
sister's bill comes up for passage. Here, too, those who in times past have
persecuted witches, will find justification for their cruelties. The actors in
one of the blackest pages in human history, claim Scripture authority for
their infernal deeds. Far into the eighteenth century in England, the clergy
dragged innocent women into the courts as witches, and learned judges
pronounced on them the sentence of torture and death. The chapter on
witchcraft in Lecky's History of Rationalism, contains the most
heartrending facts in human history. It is unsafe to put unquestioned
scourged, the man presents the priest with a ram and is forgiven.
Leviticus xx.
9 If For every one that curseth his father or his mother shall be surely put
to death: he hath cursed his father or his mother; his blood shall be upon
him.
21 And if a man shall take his brother's wife, it is an unclean thing: he
hath uncovered his brother's nakedness; they shall be childless.
27 A man also or woman that hath a familiar spirit, or that is a wizard,
shall surely be put to death: they shall stone them with stones; their blood
shall be upon them.
Clarke remarks that all language that tends to lessen respect for father or
mother, is included in this judgment. In this chapter we have still further
directions for race and family purity. I suppose in the 21st verse we have
that stumbling-block in the British Parliament whenever the deceased wife's
sister's bill comes up for passage. Here, too, those who in times past have
persecuted witches, will find justification for their cruelties. The actors in
one of the blackest pages in human history, claim Scripture authority for
their infernal deeds. Far into the eighteenth century in England, the clergy
dragged innocent women into the courts as witches, and learned judges
pronounced on them the sentence of torture and death. The chapter on
witchcraft in Lecky's History of Rationalism, contains the most
heartrending facts in human history. It is unsafe to put unquestioned
Page 144
confidence in all the vagaries of mortal man. While women were tortured,
drowned and burned by the thousands, scarce one wizard to a hundred was
ever condemned. The marked distinction in the treatment of the sexes, all
through the Jewish dispensation, is curious and depressing, especially as we
see the trail of the serpent all through history, wherever their form of
religion has made its impress. In the old common law of our Saxon fathers,
the Jewish code is essentially reproduced. This same distinction of sex
appears in our own day. One code of morals for men, another for women.
All the opportunities and advantages of life for education, self-support and
self-development freely accorded boys, have, in a small measure, been
reluctantly conceded to women after long and persevering struggles.
Leviticus xxii.
12 If the priest's daughter also be married unto a stranger, she may not eat
of an offering of the holy things.
13 But if the priest's daughter be a widow, or divorced, and have no child,
and is returned unto her father's house, as in her youth, she shall eat of her
father's meat: but there shall no stranger eat thereof.
These restrictions on the priests' daughters would never be tolerated by
the priests' sons should they marry strangers. The individuality of a woman,
the little she ever possessed, is obliterated by marriage.
Leviticus xxiv.
drowned and burned by the thousands, scarce one wizard to a hundred was
ever condemned. The marked distinction in the treatment of the sexes, all
through the Jewish dispensation, is curious and depressing, especially as we
see the trail of the serpent all through history, wherever their form of
religion has made its impress. In the old common law of our Saxon fathers,
the Jewish code is essentially reproduced. This same distinction of sex
appears in our own day. One code of morals for men, another for women.
All the opportunities and advantages of life for education, self-support and
self-development freely accorded boys, have, in a small measure, been
reluctantly conceded to women after long and persevering struggles.
Leviticus xxii.
12 If the priest's daughter also be married unto a stranger, she may not eat
of an offering of the holy things.
13 But if the priest's daughter be a widow, or divorced, and have no child,
and is returned unto her father's house, as in her youth, she shall eat of her
father's meat: but there shall no stranger eat thereof.
These restrictions on the priests' daughters would never be tolerated by
the priests' sons should they marry strangers. The individuality of a woman,
the little she ever possessed, is obliterated by marriage.
Leviticus xxiv.
Page 145
10 And the son of an Israelitish woman, whose father was an Egyptian,
went out among the children of Israel: and this son of the Israelitish woman
and a man of Israel strove together in the camp;
11 And the Israelitish woman's son blasphemed the name of the LORD,
and cursed. And they brought him unto Moses: (and his mother's name was
Shelomith, the daughter of Dibri, of the tribe of Dan:)
The interesting fact here is that a woman is dignified by a name, the only
one so mentioned in the book of Leviticus. This is probably due to the fact
that the son's character was so disreputable that he would reflect no lustre
on his father's family, and so on his maternal ancestors rested his disgrace.
If there had been anything good to tell of him, reference would no doubt
have been made to his male progenitors.
Leviticus xxvi.
26 And when I have broken the staff of your bread, ten women shall bake
your bread in one oven, and they shall deliver you your bread again by
weight: and ye shall eat, and not be satisfied.
29 And ye shall eat the flesh of your sons, and the flesh of your daughters
shall ye eat.
There could be no greater punishment in ordinary life than for ten women
to bake in one oven. As every woman would necessarily look at her pies
and cakes two or three times, that would involve a frequent looking in,
which might make the contents heavy as lead. A current of cold air rushing
went out among the children of Israel: and this son of the Israelitish woman
and a man of Israel strove together in the camp;
11 And the Israelitish woman's son blasphemed the name of the LORD,
and cursed. And they brought him unto Moses: (and his mother's name was
Shelomith, the daughter of Dibri, of the tribe of Dan:)
The interesting fact here is that a woman is dignified by a name, the only
one so mentioned in the book of Leviticus. This is probably due to the fact
that the son's character was so disreputable that he would reflect no lustre
on his father's family, and so on his maternal ancestors rested his disgrace.
If there had been anything good to tell of him, reference would no doubt
have been made to his male progenitors.
Leviticus xxvi.
26 And when I have broken the staff of your bread, ten women shall bake
your bread in one oven, and they shall deliver you your bread again by
weight: and ye shall eat, and not be satisfied.
29 And ye shall eat the flesh of your sons, and the flesh of your daughters
shall ye eat.
There could be no greater punishment in ordinary life than for ten women
to bake in one oven. As every woman would necessarily look at her pies
and cakes two or three times, that would involve a frequent looking in,
which might make the contents heavy as lead. A current of cold air rushing
Page 146
in too often, would wreck the most perfect compound. But perhaps heavy
bread was intended as part of the punishment of the people for their sins.
Some commentators say that the labors of the ten women are symbolical of
the poverty of the family. When people are in fortunate circumstances, the
women are supposed, like the lilies of the valley, to neither toil nor spin, but
when the adverse winds blow they suddenly find themselves compelled to
use their own brains and hands or perish.
The 29th verse at last gives us one touch of absolute equality, the right to
be eaten. This Josephus tells us really did occur in the sieges of Samaria by
Benhadad, of Jerusalem by the Chaldeans, and also in the last siege of
Jerusalem by the Romans.
E. C. S.
Amid the long list of directions for sacrifices and injunctions against
forbidden actions, chapter xii gives the law of purification, not only
degrading motherhood by the observance of certain ceremonies and
exclusion from the sanctuary, but by discriminating against sex, honoring
the birth of a son above that of a daughter.
According to the Levitical law, the ewe lambs were not used for sacrifice
as offerings to the Lord, because they were unclean. This was an idea put
forth by the priests and Levites. But there was a better and more rational
reason. To sacrifice the ewes was to speedily deplete the flocks, but beyond
a certain number needed as sires for the coming generation, the males could
be put to no better use than to feed the priests, the refuse of the animal, the
skin, feet, etc., constituted the sacrifice to the Lord.
bread was intended as part of the punishment of the people for their sins.
Some commentators say that the labors of the ten women are symbolical of
the poverty of the family. When people are in fortunate circumstances, the
women are supposed, like the lilies of the valley, to neither toil nor spin, but
when the adverse winds blow they suddenly find themselves compelled to
use their own brains and hands or perish.
The 29th verse at last gives us one touch of absolute equality, the right to
be eaten. This Josephus tells us really did occur in the sieges of Samaria by
Benhadad, of Jerusalem by the Chaldeans, and also in the last siege of
Jerusalem by the Romans.
E. C. S.
Amid the long list of directions for sacrifices and injunctions against
forbidden actions, chapter xii gives the law of purification, not only
degrading motherhood by the observance of certain ceremonies and
exclusion from the sanctuary, but by discriminating against sex, honoring
the birth of a son above that of a daughter.
According to the Levitical law, the ewe lambs were not used for sacrifice
as offerings to the Lord, because they were unclean. This was an idea put
forth by the priests and Levites. But there was a better and more rational
reason. To sacrifice the ewes was to speedily deplete the flocks, but beyond
a certain number needed as sires for the coming generation, the males could
be put to no better use than to feed the priests, the refuse of the animal, the
skin, feet, etc., constituted the sacrifice to the Lord.
Page 147
Bishop Colenso, in his remarkable work on the Pentateuch, gives the
enormous number of lambs annually sacrificed by the Hebrews. A certain
portion of the flocks were assigned to the priests, who were continually
provided with the best mutton.
L. D. B.
enormous number of lambs annually sacrificed by the Hebrews. A certain
portion of the flocks were assigned to the priests, who were continually
provided with the best mutton.
L. D. B.
Page 148
THE BOOK OF NUMBERS
CHAPTER I.
Numbers i.
And the Lord spake unto Moses in tire wilderness of Sinai, saying,
2 Take ye the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel, after
their families, by the house of their fathers, with the number of their names,
every male by their polls:
3 These are those which were numbered of the children of Israel by the
house of their fathers: all those that were numbered of the camps
throughout their hosts were six hundred thousand and three thousand and
five hundred and fifty.
In this chapter Moses is commanded to number the people and the
princes of the tribe, males only, and by the houses of their fathers. As the
object was to see how many effective men there were able to go to war, the
CHAPTER I.
Numbers i.
And the Lord spake unto Moses in tire wilderness of Sinai, saying,
2 Take ye the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel, after
their families, by the house of their fathers, with the number of their names,
every male by their polls:
3 These are those which were numbered of the children of Israel by the
house of their fathers: all those that were numbered of the camps
throughout their hosts were six hundred thousand and three thousand and
five hundred and fifty.
In this chapter Moses is commanded to number the people and the
princes of the tribe, males only, and by the houses of their fathers. As the
object was to see how many effective men there were able to go to war, the
Page 149
priests, the women, the feeble old men and children were not counted.
Women have frequently been classified with priests in some privileges and
disabilities. At one time in the United States the clergy were not allowed to
vote nor hold office. Like women, they were considered too good to mingle
in political circles. For them to have individual opinions on the vital
questions of the hour might introduce dissensions alike into the church and
the home.
This census of able bodied men still runs on through chapter ii, and all
these potential soldiers are called children of their fathers. Although at this
period woman's chief duty and happiness was bearing children, no mention
is made of the mothers of this mighty host, though some woman had gone
to the gates of death to give each soldier life; provided him with rations
long before he could forage for himself, and first taught his little feet to
march to tune and time. But, perhaps, if we could refer to the old Jewish
census tables we might find that the able bodied males of these tribes,
favorites of Heaven, had all sprung, Minerva-like, from the brains of their
fathers, and that only the priests, the feeble old men and the children had
mothers to care for them, in the absence of the princes and soldiers.
However, in some valuable calculations of Schencher we learn that there
was some thought of the mothers of the tribes by German commentators.
We find in his census such references as the following: The children of
Jacob by Leah. The children of Jacob by Zilpah. The children of Jacob by
Rachel. The children of Jacob by Bilhah. But even this generous mention of
the mothers of the tribe of Jacob does not satisfy the exacting members of
the Revising Committee. We feel that the facts should have been stated
thus: The children of Leah, Zilpah, Rachel and Bilhah by Jacob, making
Jacob the incident instead of the four women. Men may consider this a
small matter on which to make a point, but in restoring woman's equality
everywhere we must insist on her recognition in all these minor particulars,
Women have frequently been classified with priests in some privileges and
disabilities. At one time in the United States the clergy were not allowed to
vote nor hold office. Like women, they were considered too good to mingle
in political circles. For them to have individual opinions on the vital
questions of the hour might introduce dissensions alike into the church and
the home.
This census of able bodied men still runs on through chapter ii, and all
these potential soldiers are called children of their fathers. Although at this
period woman's chief duty and happiness was bearing children, no mention
is made of the mothers of this mighty host, though some woman had gone
to the gates of death to give each soldier life; provided him with rations
long before he could forage for himself, and first taught his little feet to
march to tune and time. But, perhaps, if we could refer to the old Jewish
census tables we might find that the able bodied males of these tribes,
favorites of Heaven, had all sprung, Minerva-like, from the brains of their
fathers, and that only the priests, the feeble old men and the children had
mothers to care for them, in the absence of the princes and soldiers.
However, in some valuable calculations of Schencher we learn that there
was some thought of the mothers of the tribes by German commentators.
We find in his census such references as the following: The children of
Jacob by Leah. The children of Jacob by Zilpah. The children of Jacob by
Rachel. The children of Jacob by Bilhah. But even this generous mention of
the mothers of the tribe of Jacob does not satisfy the exacting members of
the Revising Committee. We feel that the facts should have been stated
thus: The children of Leah, Zilpah, Rachel and Bilhah by Jacob, making
Jacob the incident instead of the four women. Men may consider this a
small matter on which to make a point, but in restoring woman's equality
everywhere we must insist on her recognition in all these minor particulars,
Page 150
and especially in the Bible, to which people go for their authority on the
civil and social status of all womankind.
E. C. S.
civil and social status of all womankind.
E. C. S.
Page 151
CHAPTER II.
Numbers v.
1 And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
2 Command the children of Israel. that they put out of the camp every
leper, and every one that hath an issue, and whosoever is defiled by the
dead:
3 Both male and female that they defile not their camps.
4 And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
12 If any man's wife go aside, and commit a trespass against him.
14 And the spirit of jealousy come upon him, and she be defiled: or if she
be not defiled:
15 Then shall the man bring his wife unto the priest, and he shall bring
her offering for her, the tenth part of an ephah of barley meal; he shall pour
no oil upon it, nor put frankincense thereon; for it is an offering of jealousy.
Numbers v.
1 And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
2 Command the children of Israel. that they put out of the camp every
leper, and every one that hath an issue, and whosoever is defiled by the
dead:
3 Both male and female that they defile not their camps.
4 And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
12 If any man's wife go aside, and commit a trespass against him.
14 And the spirit of jealousy come upon him, and she be defiled: or if she
be not defiled:
15 Then shall the man bring his wife unto the priest, and he shall bring
her offering for her, the tenth part of an ephah of barley meal; he shall pour
no oil upon it, nor put frankincense thereon; for it is an offering of jealousy.
Page 152
17 And the priest shall take holy water in an earthen vessel; and of the
dust that is in the floor of the tabernacle the priest shall take, and put it into
the water:
18 And the priest shall set the woman before the Lord and uncover the
woman's head, and put the offering of memorial in her hands, which is the
jealousy offering, and the priest shall have in his hand the bitter water that
causeth the curse:
19 And the priest shall charge her by an oath, and say unto the woman, if
thou hast not gone aside be thou free from this bitter water that causeth the
curse:
20 But if thou hast gone aside, and if thou be defiled.
21 Then, the priest shall charge the woman with an oath of cursing, and
the priest shall say unto the woman, The Lord make thee a curse and an
oath among they people.
24 And he shall cause the woman to drink the bitter water that causeth
the curse.
25 Then the priest shall take the jealousy offering out of the woman's
hand, and shall wave the offering before the LORD, and offer it upon the
altar:
26 And the priest shall take an handful of the offering, even the memorial
thereof, and burn it upon the altar, and afterward shall cause the woman to
drink the water.
27 And when he hath made her to drink the water, then it shall come to
pass, that, if she be defiled, and have done trespass against her husband, that
dust that is in the floor of the tabernacle the priest shall take, and put it into
the water:
18 And the priest shall set the woman before the Lord and uncover the
woman's head, and put the offering of memorial in her hands, which is the
jealousy offering, and the priest shall have in his hand the bitter water that
causeth the curse:
19 And the priest shall charge her by an oath, and say unto the woman, if
thou hast not gone aside be thou free from this bitter water that causeth the
curse:
20 But if thou hast gone aside, and if thou be defiled.
21 Then, the priest shall charge the woman with an oath of cursing, and
the priest shall say unto the woman, The Lord make thee a curse and an
oath among they people.
24 And he shall cause the woman to drink the bitter water that causeth
the curse.
25 Then the priest shall take the jealousy offering out of the woman's
hand, and shall wave the offering before the LORD, and offer it upon the
altar:
26 And the priest shall take an handful of the offering, even the memorial
thereof, and burn it upon the altar, and afterward shall cause the woman to
drink the water.
27 And when he hath made her to drink the water, then it shall come to
pass, that, if she be defiled, and have done trespass against her husband, that
Page 153
if she be defiled, and have done trespass against her husband, that the water
that causeth the curse shall enter into her, and become bitter.
28 And if the woman be not defiled, but be clean; then she shall be free.
At the first blush it seems very cruel for the Jewish God to order the
diseased and unfortunate to be thrown out of the camp and left in the
wilderness. But commentators suggest that they must have had a sanatorium
near by where the helpless could be protected. Though improbable, still the
suggestion will be a relief to sensitive souls. This ordinance of Moses
probably suggested the first idea of a hospital. The above account of the
unfortunate wife was called "trial by ordeal," of which Clarke gives a
minute description in his commentaries. It was common at one time among
many nations, the women in all cases being the chief sufferers as in the
modern trials for witchcraft. If the witch was guilty when thrown into the
water she went to the bottom, if innocent she floated on the surface and was
left to sink, so in either case her fate was the same. As men make and
execute the laws, prescribe and administer the punishment, "trials by a jury
or ordeal" for women though seemingly fair, are never based on principles
of equity. The one remarkable fact in all these social transgressions in the
early periods as well as in our modern civilization is that the penalties
whether moral or material all fall on woman. Verily the darkest page in
human history is the slavery of women!
The offering by the priest to secure her freedom was of the cheapest
character. Oil and frankincense signifying grace and acceptableness were
not permitted to be used in her case. The woman's head is uncovered as a
token of her shame, the dust from the floor signifies contempt and
condemnation, compelling the woman to drink water mixed with dirt and
gall is in the same malicious spirit. There is no instance recorded of one of
these trials by ordeal ever actually taking place, as divorce was so easy that
that causeth the curse shall enter into her, and become bitter.
28 And if the woman be not defiled, but be clean; then she shall be free.
At the first blush it seems very cruel for the Jewish God to order the
diseased and unfortunate to be thrown out of the camp and left in the
wilderness. But commentators suggest that they must have had a sanatorium
near by where the helpless could be protected. Though improbable, still the
suggestion will be a relief to sensitive souls. This ordinance of Moses
probably suggested the first idea of a hospital. The above account of the
unfortunate wife was called "trial by ordeal," of which Clarke gives a
minute description in his commentaries. It was common at one time among
many nations, the women in all cases being the chief sufferers as in the
modern trials for witchcraft. If the witch was guilty when thrown into the
water she went to the bottom, if innocent she floated on the surface and was
left to sink, so in either case her fate was the same. As men make and
execute the laws, prescribe and administer the punishment, "trials by a jury
or ordeal" for women though seemingly fair, are never based on principles
of equity. The one remarkable fact in all these social transgressions in the
early periods as well as in our modern civilization is that the penalties
whether moral or material all fall on woman. Verily the darkest page in
human history is the slavery of women!
The offering by the priest to secure her freedom was of the cheapest
character. Oil and frankincense signifying grace and acceptableness were
not permitted to be used in her case. The woman's head is uncovered as a
token of her shame, the dust from the floor signifies contempt and
condemnation, compelling the woman to drink water mixed with dirt and
gall is in the same malicious spirit. There is no instance recorded of one of
these trials by ordeal ever actually taking place, as divorce was so easy that
Page 154
a man could put away his wife at pleasure, so he need not go to the expense
of even "a tenth part of an ephah of barley," on a wife of doubtful
faithfulness. Moreover the woman upon whom it was proposed to try all
these pranks might be innocent, and the jealous husband make himself
ridiculous in the eyes of the people. But the publication of these ordinances
no doubt had a restraining influence on the young and heedless daughters of
Israel, and they serve as landmarks in man's system of jurisprudence, to
show us how far back he has been consistent in his unjust legislation for
woman.
E. C. S.
of even "a tenth part of an ephah of barley," on a wife of doubtful
faithfulness. Moreover the woman upon whom it was proposed to try all
these pranks might be innocent, and the jealous husband make himself
ridiculous in the eyes of the people. But the publication of these ordinances
no doubt had a restraining influence on the young and heedless daughters of
Israel, and they serve as landmarks in man's system of jurisprudence, to
show us how far back he has been consistent in his unjust legislation for
woman.
E. C. S.
Page 155
CHAPTER III.
Numbers xii.
And Miriam and Aaron spake against Moses because of the Ethiopian
woman whom he had married.
2 And they said, Hath the Lord indeed spoken only by Moses? hath he
not spoken also by us? And the Lord heard it.
3 (Now the man Moses was very meek, above all the men which were
upon the face of the earth.)
5 And the Lord came down in the pillar of the cloud and stood in the door
of the tabernacle and called Aaron and Miriam, and they both came forth.
6 And He Said, Hear now my words: If there be a prophet among you, I,
the Lord, will make myself known unto him in a vision, and will speak unto
him in a dream.
8 With him will I speak mouth to mouth, even apparently, and not in dark
speeches; and the similitude of the Lord shall he behold: wherefore then
Numbers xii.
And Miriam and Aaron spake against Moses because of the Ethiopian
woman whom he had married.
2 And they said, Hath the Lord indeed spoken only by Moses? hath he
not spoken also by us? And the Lord heard it.
3 (Now the man Moses was very meek, above all the men which were
upon the face of the earth.)
5 And the Lord came down in the pillar of the cloud and stood in the door
of the tabernacle and called Aaron and Miriam, and they both came forth.
6 And He Said, Hear now my words: If there be a prophet among you, I,
the Lord, will make myself known unto him in a vision, and will speak unto
him in a dream.
8 With him will I speak mouth to mouth, even apparently, and not in dark
speeches; and the similitude of the Lord shall he behold: wherefore then
Page 156
were ye not afraid to speak against my Servant Moses?
9 And the anger of the Lord was kindled against them: and he departed.
10 And the cloud departed from off the tabernacle; and, behold, Miriam
became leprous, white as snow; and Aaron looked upon Miriam, and
behold, she was leprous.
11 And Aaron said unto Muses. Alas, my lord, I beseech thee, lay not the
sin upon us, wherein we have done foolishly, and wherein we have sinned.
13 And Moses cried unto the Lord, saving Heal her now, O God, I
beseech thee.
15 And Miriam was shut out from the camp seven days: and the people
journeyed not till Miriam was brought in again.
Here we have the first mention of Moses's second marriage, but the name
of the woman is not given, though she is the assigned cause of the sedition.
Both Aaron and Miriam had received a portion of the prophetic genius that
distinguished Moses, and they naturally thought that they should have some
share in the government, at least to make a few suggestions, when they
thought Moses made a blunder. Miriam was older than Moses, and had at
this time the experience of 120 years. When Moses was an infant on the
River Nile, Miriam was intrusted by his parents to watch the fate of the
infant in the bulrushes and the daughter of Pharaoh in her daily walks by,
the river side. It was her diplomacy that secured the child's own mother for
his nurse in the household of the King of Egypt.
It is rather remarkable, if Moses was as meek as he is represented in the
third verse, that he should have penned that strong assertion of his own
innate modesty. There are evidences at this and several other points that
9 And the anger of the Lord was kindled against them: and he departed.
10 And the cloud departed from off the tabernacle; and, behold, Miriam
became leprous, white as snow; and Aaron looked upon Miriam, and
behold, she was leprous.
11 And Aaron said unto Muses. Alas, my lord, I beseech thee, lay not the
sin upon us, wherein we have done foolishly, and wherein we have sinned.
13 And Moses cried unto the Lord, saving Heal her now, O God, I
beseech thee.
15 And Miriam was shut out from the camp seven days: and the people
journeyed not till Miriam was brought in again.
Here we have the first mention of Moses's second marriage, but the name
of the woman is not given, though she is the assigned cause of the sedition.
Both Aaron and Miriam had received a portion of the prophetic genius that
distinguished Moses, and they naturally thought that they should have some
share in the government, at least to make a few suggestions, when they
thought Moses made a blunder. Miriam was older than Moses, and had at
this time the experience of 120 years. When Moses was an infant on the
River Nile, Miriam was intrusted by his parents to watch the fate of the
infant in the bulrushes and the daughter of Pharaoh in her daily walks by,
the river side. It was her diplomacy that secured the child's own mother for
his nurse in the household of the King of Egypt.
It is rather remarkable, if Moses was as meek as he is represented in the
third verse, that he should have penned that strong assertion of his own
innate modesty. There are evidences at this and several other points that
Page 157
Moses was not the sole editor of the Pentateuch, if it can be shown that he
wrote any part of it. Speaking of the punishment of Miriam, Clarke. in his
commentaries says it is probable that Miriam was chief in this mutiny;
hence she was punished while Aaron was spared. A mere excuse for man's
injustice; had he been a woman he would have shared the same fate. The
real reason was that Aaron was a priest. Had he been smitten with leprosy,
his sacred office would have suffered and the priesthood fallen into
disrepute.
As women are supposed to have no character or sacred office, it is always
safe to punish them to the full extent of the law. So Miriam was not only
afflicted with leprosy, but also shut out of the camp for seven days. One
would think that potential motherhood should make women as a class as
sacred as the priesthood. In common parlance we have much fine-spun
theorizing on the exalted office of the mother, her immense influence in
moulding the character of her sons; "the hand that rocks the cradle moves
the world," etc., but in creeds and codes, in constitutions and Scriptures, in
prose and verse, we do not see these lofty paeans recorded or verified in
living facts. As a class, women were treated among the Jews as an inferior
order of beings, just as they are to-day in all civilized nations. And now, as
then, men claim to be guided by the will of God.
In this narrative we see thus early woman's desire to take some part in
government, though denied all share in its honor and dignity. Miriam, no
doubt, saw the humiliating distinctions of sex in the Mosaic code and
customs, and longed for the power to make the needed amendments. In
criticising the discrepancies in Moses's character and government, Miriam
showed a keen insight into the common principles of equity and individual
conduct, and great self-respect and self- assertion in expressing her opinions
—qualities most lacking in ordinary women.
wrote any part of it. Speaking of the punishment of Miriam, Clarke. in his
commentaries says it is probable that Miriam was chief in this mutiny;
hence she was punished while Aaron was spared. A mere excuse for man's
injustice; had he been a woman he would have shared the same fate. The
real reason was that Aaron was a priest. Had he been smitten with leprosy,
his sacred office would have suffered and the priesthood fallen into
disrepute.
As women are supposed to have no character or sacred office, it is always
safe to punish them to the full extent of the law. So Miriam was not only
afflicted with leprosy, but also shut out of the camp for seven days. One
would think that potential motherhood should make women as a class as
sacred as the priesthood. In common parlance we have much fine-spun
theorizing on the exalted office of the mother, her immense influence in
moulding the character of her sons; "the hand that rocks the cradle moves
the world," etc., but in creeds and codes, in constitutions and Scriptures, in
prose and verse, we do not see these lofty paeans recorded or verified in
living facts. As a class, women were treated among the Jews as an inferior
order of beings, just as they are to-day in all civilized nations. And now, as
then, men claim to be guided by the will of God.
In this narrative we see thus early woman's desire to take some part in
government, though denied all share in its honor and dignity. Miriam, no
doubt, saw the humiliating distinctions of sex in the Mosaic code and
customs, and longed for the power to make the needed amendments. In
criticising the discrepancies in Moses's character and government, Miriam
showed a keen insight into the common principles of equity and individual
conduct, and great self-respect and self- assertion in expressing her opinions
—qualities most lacking in ordinary women.
Page 158
Evidently the same blood that made Moses and Aaron what they were, as
leaders of men, flowed also in the veins, of Miriam. As daughters are said to
be more like their fathers and sons like their mothers, Moses probably
inherited his meekness and distrust of himself from his mother, and Miriam
her self-reliance and heroism from her father. Knowing these laws of
heredity, Moses should have averted the punishment of Miriam instead of
allowing the full force of God's wrath to fall upon her alone. If Miriam had
helped to plan the journey to Canaan, it would no doubt have been
accomplished in forty days instead of forty years. With her counsel in the
cabinet, the people might have enjoyed peace and prosperity, cultivating the
arts and sciences, instead of making war on other tribes, and burning
offerings to their gods. Miriam was called a prophetess, as the Lord had, on
some occasions, it is said, spoken through her, giving messages to the
women. After their triumphal escape from Egypt, Miriam led the women in
their songs of victory. With timbrels and dances, they chanted, that grand
chorus that has been echoed and re-echoed for centuries in all our
cathedrals round the globe. Catholic writers represent Miriam "as a type of
the Virgin Mary, being legislatrix over the Israelitish women, especially
endowed with the spirit of prophecy."
Numbers xx.
Then came the children of Israel, even the whole congregation, into the
desert of Zin in the first month: and the people abode In Kadesh; and
Miriam died there, and was buried there.
Eusebius says her tomb was to be seen at Kadesh, near the city of Petra,
in his time, and that she and her brothers all died in the same year, it is
leaders of men, flowed also in the veins, of Miriam. As daughters are said to
be more like their fathers and sons like their mothers, Moses probably
inherited his meekness and distrust of himself from his mother, and Miriam
her self-reliance and heroism from her father. Knowing these laws of
heredity, Moses should have averted the punishment of Miriam instead of
allowing the full force of God's wrath to fall upon her alone. If Miriam had
helped to plan the journey to Canaan, it would no doubt have been
accomplished in forty days instead of forty years. With her counsel in the
cabinet, the people might have enjoyed peace and prosperity, cultivating the
arts and sciences, instead of making war on other tribes, and burning
offerings to their gods. Miriam was called a prophetess, as the Lord had, on
some occasions, it is said, spoken through her, giving messages to the
women. After their triumphal escape from Egypt, Miriam led the women in
their songs of victory. With timbrels and dances, they chanted, that grand
chorus that has been echoed and re-echoed for centuries in all our
cathedrals round the globe. Catholic writers represent Miriam "as a type of
the Virgin Mary, being legislatrix over the Israelitish women, especially
endowed with the spirit of prophecy."
Numbers xx.
Then came the children of Israel, even the whole congregation, into the
desert of Zin in the first month: and the people abode In Kadesh; and
Miriam died there, and was buried there.
Eusebius says her tomb was to be seen at Kadesh, near the city of Petra,
in his time, and that she and her brothers all died in the same year, it is
Page 159
hoped to reappear as equals in the resurrection.
E. C. S.
E. C. S.
Page 160
CHAPTER IV.
Numbers vi.
1 And the Lord said unto Moses,
2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say, When either man or woman
shall separate themselves to vow a vow of a Nazarite, unto the Lord.
5 All the days of the vow of his separation there shall no razor come upon
his head; until the days be fulfilled, in the which he separateth himself unto
the Lord, he shall be holy, and shall let the locks of the hair of his head
grow.
The Nazarites, both men and women, allowed their hair to grow long, as
the hair of the Nazarine was a token of subjection, the man to God, the
woman to man. St. Paul no doubt alluded to this custom when he said the
woman ought to have power upon her head, that is, wear her hair and veil
and bonnet in church as a proof of her subjection to man, as he is to the
Lord. The discipline of the church to-day requires a woman to cover her
head before entering a cathedral for worship.
Numbers vi.
1 And the Lord said unto Moses,
2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say, When either man or woman
shall separate themselves to vow a vow of a Nazarite, unto the Lord.
5 All the days of the vow of his separation there shall no razor come upon
his head; until the days be fulfilled, in the which he separateth himself unto
the Lord, he shall be holy, and shall let the locks of the hair of his head
grow.
The Nazarites, both men and women, allowed their hair to grow long, as
the hair of the Nazarine was a token of subjection, the man to God, the
woman to man. St. Paul no doubt alluded to this custom when he said the
woman ought to have power upon her head, that is, wear her hair and veil
and bonnet in church as a proof of her subjection to man, as he is to the
Lord. The discipline of the church to-day requires a woman to cover her
head before entering a cathedral for worship.
Page 161
The fashion for men to sit with their heads bare in our churches, while
women must wear bonnets, is based on this ancient custom of the Nazarine.
But as fashion is gradually reducing the bonnet to an infinitesimal fraction
it will probably in the near future be dispensed with altogether. A lady in
England made the experiment of going to the established church without
her bonnet, but it created such an agitation in the congregation that the
Bishop wrote her a letter on the impropriety and requested her to come with
her head covered. She refused. He then called and labored with her as to the
sinfulness of the proceedings, and at parting commanded her either to cover
her bead or stay away from church altogether. She choose the latter. I saw
and beard that letter read at a luncheon in London, where several ladies
were present. It was received with peals of laughter. The lady is the wife of
a colonel in the British army.
Numbers xxv.
6 And, behold, one of the children of Israel came and brought unto his
brethren a Midianitish woman in the sight of Moses and all the
congregation of the children of Israel.
7 And when Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, saw
it, he rose and took a javelin in his hand;
8 And he went after the man of Israel into the tent, and thrust both of
them through, the man of Israel, and the woman.
14 Now the name of the Israelite that was slain, even that was slain with
the Midianitish woman, was Zimri, the son of Salu, a prince of a chief
house among the Simeonites.
women must wear bonnets, is based on this ancient custom of the Nazarine.
But as fashion is gradually reducing the bonnet to an infinitesimal fraction
it will probably in the near future be dispensed with altogether. A lady in
England made the experiment of going to the established church without
her bonnet, but it created such an agitation in the congregation that the
Bishop wrote her a letter on the impropriety and requested her to come with
her head covered. She refused. He then called and labored with her as to the
sinfulness of the proceedings, and at parting commanded her either to cover
her bead or stay away from church altogether. She choose the latter. I saw
and beard that letter read at a luncheon in London, where several ladies
were present. It was received with peals of laughter. The lady is the wife of
a colonel in the British army.
Numbers xxv.
6 And, behold, one of the children of Israel came and brought unto his
brethren a Midianitish woman in the sight of Moses and all the
congregation of the children of Israel.
7 And when Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, saw
it, he rose and took a javelin in his hand;
8 And he went after the man of Israel into the tent, and thrust both of
them through, the man of Israel, and the woman.
14 Now the name of the Israelite that was slain, even that was slain with
the Midianitish woman, was Zimri, the son of Salu, a prince of a chief
house among the Simeonites.
Page 162
15 And the name of the Midianitish woman that was slain was Cozbi, the
daughter of Zur: he was head over a people, and of a chief house in Midian.
Some commentators say the tie between Zimri and Cozbi was a
matrimonial alliance, understood in good faith by the Midianitish woman.
He was a prince and she was a princess.
But the Jewish law forbade a man going outside of his tribe for a wife. It
was deemed idolatry. But why kill the woman. She had not violated the
laws of her tribe and was no doubt ignorant of Jewish law. Other
commentators say that Zimri was notorious at the licentious feasts of Baal-
poer and that the Midianitish women tempted the sons of Israel to idolatry.
Hence the justice of killing both Zimri and Cozbi in one blow. It is
remarkable that the influence of woman is so readily and universally
recognized in leading the strongest men into sin, but so uniformly ignored
as a stimulus to purity and perfection. Unless the good predominates over
the evil in the mothers of the race, there is no hope of our ultimate
perfection.
E. C. S.
The origin of the command that women should cover their heads is found in
an old Jewish or Hebrew legend which appears in literature for the first time
in Genesis vi. There we are told the Sons of God, that is, the angels, took to
wives the daughters of men, and begat the giants and heroes, who were
instrumental in bringing about the flood. The Rabbins held that the way in
which the angels got possession of women was by laying hold of their hair;
they accordingly warned women to cover their heads in public, so that the
angels might not get possession of them. It was believed that the strength of
daughter of Zur: he was head over a people, and of a chief house in Midian.
Some commentators say the tie between Zimri and Cozbi was a
matrimonial alliance, understood in good faith by the Midianitish woman.
He was a prince and she was a princess.
But the Jewish law forbade a man going outside of his tribe for a wife. It
was deemed idolatry. But why kill the woman. She had not violated the
laws of her tribe and was no doubt ignorant of Jewish law. Other
commentators say that Zimri was notorious at the licentious feasts of Baal-
poer and that the Midianitish women tempted the sons of Israel to idolatry.
Hence the justice of killing both Zimri and Cozbi in one blow. It is
remarkable that the influence of woman is so readily and universally
recognized in leading the strongest men into sin, but so uniformly ignored
as a stimulus to purity and perfection. Unless the good predominates over
the evil in the mothers of the race, there is no hope of our ultimate
perfection.
E. C. S.
The origin of the command that women should cover their heads is found in
an old Jewish or Hebrew legend which appears in literature for the first time
in Genesis vi. There we are told the Sons of God, that is, the angels, took to
wives the daughters of men, and begat the giants and heroes, who were
instrumental in bringing about the flood. The Rabbins held that the way in
which the angels got possession of women was by laying hold of their hair;
they accordingly warned women to cover their heads in public, so that the
angels might not get possession of them. It was believed that the strength of
Page 163
people lay in their hair, as the story of Samson illustrates. Paul merely
repeats this warning which he must often have heard at the feet of Gamaliel,
who was at that time Prince or President of the Sanhedrim, telling women
to have a "power (that is, protection) on their heads because of the angels:"
I Corinthians, chapter xi, verse 10. "For this cause ought the woman to have
power on her head because of the angels." Thus the command has its origin
in an absurd old myth. This legend will be found fully treated in a German
pamphlet—Die paulinische Angelologie und Daemonologie. Otto Everling,
Gottingen, 1888.
If the command to keep silence in the churches has no higher origin than
that to keep covered in public, should so much weight be given it, or should
it be so often quoted as having Divine sanction?
The injunctions of St. Paul have had such a decided influence in fixing
the legal status of women that it is worth our while to consider their source.
In dealing with this question we must never forget that the majority of the
writings of the New Testament were not really written or published by those
whose names they bear. Ancient writers considered it quite permissible for a
man to put out letters under the name of another, and thus to bring his own
ideas before the world under the protection of an honored sponsor. It is not
usually claimed that St. Paul was the originator of the great religious
movement called Christianity, but there is a strong belief that he was
divinely inspired. His inward persuasions, and especially his visions
appeared as a gift or endowment which had the force of inspiration;
therefore, his mandates concerning women have a strong hold upon the
popular mind, and when opponents to the equality of the sexes are put to
bay they glibly quote his injunctions.
We congratulate ourselves that we may shift some of these biblical
arguments that have such a sinister effect from their firm foundation. He
repeats this warning which he must often have heard at the feet of Gamaliel,
who was at that time Prince or President of the Sanhedrim, telling women
to have a "power (that is, protection) on their heads because of the angels:"
I Corinthians, chapter xi, verse 10. "For this cause ought the woman to have
power on her head because of the angels." Thus the command has its origin
in an absurd old myth. This legend will be found fully treated in a German
pamphlet—Die paulinische Angelologie und Daemonologie. Otto Everling,
Gottingen, 1888.
If the command to keep silence in the churches has no higher origin than
that to keep covered in public, should so much weight be given it, or should
it be so often quoted as having Divine sanction?
The injunctions of St. Paul have had such a decided influence in fixing
the legal status of women that it is worth our while to consider their source.
In dealing with this question we must never forget that the majority of the
writings of the New Testament were not really written or published by those
whose names they bear. Ancient writers considered it quite permissible for a
man to put out letters under the name of another, and thus to bring his own
ideas before the world under the protection of an honored sponsor. It is not
usually claimed that St. Paul was the originator of the great religious
movement called Christianity, but there is a strong belief that he was
divinely inspired. His inward persuasions, and especially his visions
appeared as a gift or endowment which had the force of inspiration;
therefore, his mandates concerning women have a strong hold upon the
popular mind, and when opponents to the equality of the sexes are put to
bay they glibly quote his injunctions.
We congratulate ourselves that we may shift some of these biblical
arguments that have such a sinister effect from their firm foundation. He
Page 164
who claims to give a message must satisfy us that he has himself received
such message.
L. S.
such message.
L. S.
Page 165
CHAPTER V.
Numbers xxvii.
1 Then came the daughters of Zelophehad, the son of Hepher, the son of
Gilead, the son of Machir, the son of Manasseh, of the families of
Manasseh, the son of Joseph; and these are the names of his daughters:
Mahiah, Noah, and Hogiah, and Milcah, and Tirzah.
2 And they stood before Moses, and before Eleazar the priest, and before
the princes and all the congregation, by the door of the tabernacle of the
congregation, saying,
3 Our father died in the wilderness, and he was not in the company of
them that gathered themselves together again at the Lord in the company of
Korah.
4 Why should the name of our father be done away from among his
family, because he hath no son? Give us therefore a possession among the
brethren of our father.
Numbers xxvii.
1 Then came the daughters of Zelophehad, the son of Hepher, the son of
Gilead, the son of Machir, the son of Manasseh, of the families of
Manasseh, the son of Joseph; and these are the names of his daughters:
Mahiah, Noah, and Hogiah, and Milcah, and Tirzah.
2 And they stood before Moses, and before Eleazar the priest, and before
the princes and all the congregation, by the door of the tabernacle of the
congregation, saying,
3 Our father died in the wilderness, and he was not in the company of
them that gathered themselves together again at the Lord in the company of
Korah.
4 Why should the name of our father be done away from among his
family, because he hath no son? Give us therefore a possession among the
brethren of our father.
Page 166
5 And Moses brought their cause before the Lord.
6 And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
7 The daughters of Zelophehad speak right thou shalt surely give them a
possession of an inheritance among their father's brethren; and thou shalt
cause the inheritance of their father to pass unto them.
8 And thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel, saving, If a man die,
and have no son, then ye shall cause his inheritance to pass unto his
daughter.
9 And if he have no daughter, then ye shall give his inheritance unto his
brethren.
10 And if he have no brethren, then ye shall give his inheritance unto his
father's brethren.
11 And if his father have no brethren, then ye shall give his inheritance
unto his kinsman that is next to him of his family, and he shall possess it;
and it shall be unto the children of Israel a statute of judgment, as the Lord
commanded Moses.
The respect paid to the daughters of Zelophehad at that early day is
worthy the imitation of the rulers in our own times. These daughters were
no doubt fine-looking, well-developed women, gifted with the power of
eloquence, able to impress their personality and arguments on that immense
assemblage of the people. They were allowed to plead their own case in
person before the lawgivers, the priests, and the princes, the rulers in State
and Church, and all the congregation, at the very door of the tabernacle.
They presented their case with such force and clearness that all saw the
justice of their claims. Moses was so deeply impressed that he at once
6 And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
7 The daughters of Zelophehad speak right thou shalt surely give them a
possession of an inheritance among their father's brethren; and thou shalt
cause the inheritance of their father to pass unto them.
8 And thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel, saving, If a man die,
and have no son, then ye shall cause his inheritance to pass unto his
daughter.
9 And if he have no daughter, then ye shall give his inheritance unto his
brethren.
10 And if he have no brethren, then ye shall give his inheritance unto his
father's brethren.
11 And if his father have no brethren, then ye shall give his inheritance
unto his kinsman that is next to him of his family, and he shall possess it;
and it shall be unto the children of Israel a statute of judgment, as the Lord
commanded Moses.
The respect paid to the daughters of Zelophehad at that early day is
worthy the imitation of the rulers in our own times. These daughters were
no doubt fine-looking, well-developed women, gifted with the power of
eloquence, able to impress their personality and arguments on that immense
assemblage of the people. They were allowed to plead their own case in
person before the lawgivers, the priests, and the princes, the rulers in State
and Church, and all the congregation, at the very door of the tabernacle.
They presented their case with such force and clearness that all saw the
justice of their claims. Moses was so deeply impressed that he at once
Page 167
retired to his closet to listen to the still small voice of conscience and
commune with his Maker. In response, the Lord said to him: "The daughters
of Zelophehad speak right, if a man die and leave no son, then ye shall
cause his inheritance to pass unto his daughters." It would have been
commendable if the members of the late Constitutional Convention in New
York had, like Moses, asked the guidance of the Lord in deciding the rights
of the daughters of the Van Rensselaers, the Stuyvesants, the Livingstons,
and the Knickerbockers. Their final action revealed the painful fact that
they never thought to take the case to the highest court in the moral
universe. The daughters of Zelophehad were fortunate in being all of one
mind; none there to plead the fatigue, the publicity, the responsibility of
paying taxes and investing property, of keeping a bank account, and having
some knowledge of mathematics. The daughters of Zelophehad were happy
to accept all the necessary burdens, imposed by the laws of inheritance,
while the daughters of the Knickerbockers trembled at the thought of
assuming the duties involved in self-government.
As soon as Moses laid the case before the Lord, He not only allowed the
justice of the claim, but gave "a statute of judgment," by which the Jewish
magistrates should determine all such cases in the division of property in
the land of Canaan in all after ages.
When the rights of property were secured to married women in the State
of New York in 1848, a certain class were opposed to the measure, and
would cross the street to avoid speaking to the sisters who had prayed and
petitioned for its success. They did not object, however, in due time to use
the property thus secured, and the same type of women will as readily avail
them selves of all the advantages of political equality when the right of
suffrage is secured.
E. C. S.
commune with his Maker. In response, the Lord said to him: "The daughters
of Zelophehad speak right, if a man die and leave no son, then ye shall
cause his inheritance to pass unto his daughters." It would have been
commendable if the members of the late Constitutional Convention in New
York had, like Moses, asked the guidance of the Lord in deciding the rights
of the daughters of the Van Rensselaers, the Stuyvesants, the Livingstons,
and the Knickerbockers. Their final action revealed the painful fact that
they never thought to take the case to the highest court in the moral
universe. The daughters of Zelophehad were fortunate in being all of one
mind; none there to plead the fatigue, the publicity, the responsibility of
paying taxes and investing property, of keeping a bank account, and having
some knowledge of mathematics. The daughters of Zelophehad were happy
to accept all the necessary burdens, imposed by the laws of inheritance,
while the daughters of the Knickerbockers trembled at the thought of
assuming the duties involved in self-government.
As soon as Moses laid the case before the Lord, He not only allowed the
justice of the claim, but gave "a statute of judgment," by which the Jewish
magistrates should determine all such cases in the division of property in
the land of Canaan in all after ages.
When the rights of property were secured to married women in the State
of New York in 1848, a certain class were opposed to the measure, and
would cross the street to avoid speaking to the sisters who had prayed and
petitioned for its success. They did not object, however, in due time to use
the property thus secured, and the same type of women will as readily avail
them selves of all the advantages of political equality when the right of
suffrage is secured.
E. C. S.
Page 168
The account given in this chapter of the directions as to the division or
inheritance of property in the case of Zelophehad, and his daughters shows
them to be just, because the daughters are to be treated as well as the sons
would be; but the law thereafter given, apparently suggested by this
querying of Zelophehad's daughters in reference to their father's possessions
is obviously unjust, in that it gives no freedom to the owner of property as
to the disposition of the same after his death, i. e. leaves him without power
to will it to any one, and leaves unmentioned the female relatives as heirs at
law. Only "brethren" and "kinsman" are the words used, and it is very plain
that only males were heirs, except where a man had no son, but had one or
more daughters. "The exception proves the rule."
P. A. H.
inheritance of property in the case of Zelophehad, and his daughters shows
them to be just, because the daughters are to be treated as well as the sons
would be; but the law thereafter given, apparently suggested by this
querying of Zelophehad's daughters in reference to their father's possessions
is obviously unjust, in that it gives no freedom to the owner of property as
to the disposition of the same after his death, i. e. leaves him without power
to will it to any one, and leaves unmentioned the female relatives as heirs at
law. Only "brethren" and "kinsman" are the words used, and it is very plain
that only males were heirs, except where a man had no son, but had one or
more daughters. "The exception proves the rule."
P. A. H.
Page 169
CHAPTER VI.
Numbers xviii.
11 And this is thine; the heave offering of their gift, with all the wave
offerings of the children of Israel: I have given them unto thee, and to thy
sons and to thy daughters with thee, by a statute for ever: every one that is
clean in thy house shall eat of it.
19 All the heave offerings of the holy things, which the children of Israel
offer unto the LORD, have I given thee, and thy sons and thy daughters
with thee, by a statute for ever: it is a covenant of salt for ever before the
LORD unto thee and to I thy seed with thee.
The house of Aaron was now thoroughly confirmed in the priesthood,
and the Lord gives minute directions as to the provisions to be made for the
priests. The people then, as now, were made to feel that whatever was given
to them was given to the Lord, and that "the Lord loveth a cheerful giver."
That their minds might be at peace and always in a devout frame, in
communion with God, they must not be perplexed with worldly cares and
Numbers xviii.
11 And this is thine; the heave offering of their gift, with all the wave
offerings of the children of Israel: I have given them unto thee, and to thy
sons and to thy daughters with thee, by a statute for ever: every one that is
clean in thy house shall eat of it.
19 All the heave offerings of the holy things, which the children of Israel
offer unto the LORD, have I given thee, and thy sons and thy daughters
with thee, by a statute for ever: it is a covenant of salt for ever before the
LORD unto thee and to I thy seed with thee.
The house of Aaron was now thoroughly confirmed in the priesthood,
and the Lord gives minute directions as to the provisions to be made for the
priests. The people then, as now, were made to feel that whatever was given
to them was given to the Lord, and that "the Lord loveth a cheerful giver."
That their minds might be at peace and always in a devout frame, in
communion with God, they must not be perplexed with worldly cares and
Page 170
anxieties about bread and raiment for themselves and families. Whatever
privations they suffered themselves, they must see that their priests were
kept above all human wants and temptations. The Mosaic code is
responsible for the religious customs of our own day and generation.
Church property all over this broad land is exempt from taxation, while the
smallest house and lot of every poor widow is taxed at its full value. Our
Levites have their homes free, and good salaries from funds principally
contributed by women, for preaching denunciatory sermons on women and
their sphere. They travel for half fare, the lawyer pleads their cases for
nothing, the physician medicates their families for nothing, and generally in
the world of work they are served at half price. While the common people
must be careful not to traduce their neighbors lest they be sued for libel, the
Levite in surplice and gown from his pulpit (aptly called the coward's
castle) may smirch the fairest characters and defame the noblest lives with
impunity.
This whole chapter is interesting reading as the source of priestly power,
that has done more to block woman's way to freedom than all other earthly
influences combined. But the chief point in this chapter centers in the above
verses, as the daughters of the Levites are here to enjoy an equal privilege
with the sons. Scott tells us "that covenants were generally ratified at an
amiable feast, in which salt was always freely used, hence it became an
emblem of friendship." Perhaps it was the purifying, refining influence of
this element that secured these friendly relations between the sons and
daughters of the priesthood on one occasion at least. From the present bitter,
turbulent tone of our Levites, I fear the salt we both manufacture and import
must all have lost its savor.
E. C. S.
privations they suffered themselves, they must see that their priests were
kept above all human wants and temptations. The Mosaic code is
responsible for the religious customs of our own day and generation.
Church property all over this broad land is exempt from taxation, while the
smallest house and lot of every poor widow is taxed at its full value. Our
Levites have their homes free, and good salaries from funds principally
contributed by women, for preaching denunciatory sermons on women and
their sphere. They travel for half fare, the lawyer pleads their cases for
nothing, the physician medicates their families for nothing, and generally in
the world of work they are served at half price. While the common people
must be careful not to traduce their neighbors lest they be sued for libel, the
Levite in surplice and gown from his pulpit (aptly called the coward's
castle) may smirch the fairest characters and defame the noblest lives with
impunity.
This whole chapter is interesting reading as the source of priestly power,
that has done more to block woman's way to freedom than all other earthly
influences combined. But the chief point in this chapter centers in the above
verses, as the daughters of the Levites are here to enjoy an equal privilege
with the sons. Scott tells us "that covenants were generally ratified at an
amiable feast, in which salt was always freely used, hence it became an
emblem of friendship." Perhaps it was the purifying, refining influence of
this element that secured these friendly relations between the sons and
daughters of the priesthood on one occasion at least. From the present bitter,
turbulent tone of our Levites, I fear the salt we both manufacture and import
must all have lost its savor.
E. C. S.
Page 171
CHAPTER VII.
Numbers xxii.
21 And Balsam rose up in the morning, and saddled his ass, and went
with the princes of Moab.
22 And God's anger was kindled because he went: and the angel of the
Lord stood in the way for an adversary against him. Now he was riding
upon his ass, and his two servants were with him.
23 And the ass saw the angel of the Lord standing in the way, and his
sword drawn in his hand: and the ass turned aside out of the way, and went
into the field: and Balaam smote the ass, to turn her into the way.
24 But the angel of the Lord stood in a path of the vineyards, a wall being
on this side, and a wall on that side.
25 And when the ass saw the angel of the Lord, she thrust herself unto
the wall, and crushed Balaam's foot against the wall: and he smote her
again.
Numbers xxii.
21 And Balsam rose up in the morning, and saddled his ass, and went
with the princes of Moab.
22 And God's anger was kindled because he went: and the angel of the
Lord stood in the way for an adversary against him. Now he was riding
upon his ass, and his two servants were with him.
23 And the ass saw the angel of the Lord standing in the way, and his
sword drawn in his hand: and the ass turned aside out of the way, and went
into the field: and Balaam smote the ass, to turn her into the way.
24 But the angel of the Lord stood in a path of the vineyards, a wall being
on this side, and a wall on that side.
25 And when the ass saw the angel of the Lord, she thrust herself unto
the wall, and crushed Balaam's foot against the wall: and he smote her
again.
Page 172
26 And the angel of the Lord went further, and stood in a narrow place,
where was no way to turn either to the right hand or to the left.
27 And when the ass saw the angel of the Lord, she fell down under
Balaam: and Balaam's anger was kindled, and he smote the ass with a staff.
28 And the Lord opened the mouth of the ass, and she said unto Balaam,
What have I done unto thee, that thou hast smitten me these three times?
29 And Balaam said unto the ass, Because thou hast mocked me; I would
there were a sword in mine hand, for now would I kill thee.
30 And the ass said unto Balaam, Am not I thine ass, upon which thou
hast ridden ever since I was thine unto this day? was I ever wont to do so
unto thee? And he said, Nay.
31 Then the Lord opened the eyes of Balaam, and he saw the angel of the
Lord standing in the way, and his sword drawn in his hand: and he bowed
down his bead, and fell flat on his face.
32 And the angel of the Lord said unto him, Wherefore hast thou smitten
thine ass these three times? Behold, I went out to withstand thee, because
thy way is perverse before me:
33 And the ass saw me, and turned from me these three times: unless she
had turned from me, surely now also I had slain thee, and saved her alive.
34 And Balaam, said unto the angel of the Lord, I have sinned; for I knew
not that thou stoodest in the way against me: now therefore, if it displease
thee, I will get me back again.
where was no way to turn either to the right hand or to the left.
27 And when the ass saw the angel of the Lord, she fell down under
Balaam: and Balaam's anger was kindled, and he smote the ass with a staff.
28 And the Lord opened the mouth of the ass, and she said unto Balaam,
What have I done unto thee, that thou hast smitten me these three times?
29 And Balaam said unto the ass, Because thou hast mocked me; I would
there were a sword in mine hand, for now would I kill thee.
30 And the ass said unto Balaam, Am not I thine ass, upon which thou
hast ridden ever since I was thine unto this day? was I ever wont to do so
unto thee? And he said, Nay.
31 Then the Lord opened the eyes of Balaam, and he saw the angel of the
Lord standing in the way, and his sword drawn in his hand: and he bowed
down his bead, and fell flat on his face.
32 And the angel of the Lord said unto him, Wherefore hast thou smitten
thine ass these three times? Behold, I went out to withstand thee, because
thy way is perverse before me:
33 And the ass saw me, and turned from me these three times: unless she
had turned from me, surely now also I had slain thee, and saved her alive.
34 And Balaam, said unto the angel of the Lord, I have sinned; for I knew
not that thou stoodest in the way against me: now therefore, if it displease
thee, I will get me back again.
Page 173
The chief point of interest in this parable of Balaam and his ass, is that
the latter belonged to the female sex. This animal has been one of the most
remarkable characters in literature. Her virtues have been quoted in the
stately cathedral, in the courts of justice, in the editorial sanctum, in both
tragedy and comedy on the stage, to point a moral and adorn a tale. Some of
the fairest of Eve's daughters bear her baptismal name, and she has been
immortalized in poetry and prose. Wordsworth sends her with his Peter Bell
to enjoy the first flowers of early spring. To express her love of the
beautiful "upon the pivot of her skull she turned round her long left ear"
while stolid Peter makes no sign—
"A primrose by a river's brim
A yellow primrose was to him,
And it was nothing more."
The courage and persistence of the ass has made her as famous in war as
in literature. She is a marked feature everywhere in military stations, alike
in the camp and the field, and her bray always in the minor key, gives a
touch of pathos to the music of the band! The ass accompanied Deborah
and Barak when they went to fight their great battle, she has gone with
pioneers in all their weary wanderings, and has taken an active part in the
commerce of the world, bearing the heaviest burdens though poorly fed and
sheltered. At one time this animal voted at three successive elections in the
state of New York. The property qualification being $250, just the price of a
jackass, Ben Franklin facetiously asked "if a man must own a jackass in
order to vote, who does the voting, the man or the jackass?" It so happened
once that the same animal passed into the hands of three different owners,
constituting all the earthly possessions of each at that time and thus by
proxy she was represented at the polls. Yet with this world-wide fame, this
is the first time the sacred historian has so richly endowed and highly
complimented any living thing of the supposed inferior sex. Far wiser than
the latter belonged to the female sex. This animal has been one of the most
remarkable characters in literature. Her virtues have been quoted in the
stately cathedral, in the courts of justice, in the editorial sanctum, in both
tragedy and comedy on the stage, to point a moral and adorn a tale. Some of
the fairest of Eve's daughters bear her baptismal name, and she has been
immortalized in poetry and prose. Wordsworth sends her with his Peter Bell
to enjoy the first flowers of early spring. To express her love of the
beautiful "upon the pivot of her skull she turned round her long left ear"
while stolid Peter makes no sign—
"A primrose by a river's brim
A yellow primrose was to him,
And it was nothing more."
The courage and persistence of the ass has made her as famous in war as
in literature. She is a marked feature everywhere in military stations, alike
in the camp and the field, and her bray always in the minor key, gives a
touch of pathos to the music of the band! The ass accompanied Deborah
and Barak when they went to fight their great battle, she has gone with
pioneers in all their weary wanderings, and has taken an active part in the
commerce of the world, bearing the heaviest burdens though poorly fed and
sheltered. At one time this animal voted at three successive elections in the
state of New York. The property qualification being $250, just the price of a
jackass, Ben Franklin facetiously asked "if a man must own a jackass in
order to vote, who does the voting, the man or the jackass?" It so happened
once that the same animal passed into the hands of three different owners,
constituting all the earthly possessions of each at that time and thus by
proxy she was represented at the polls. Yet with this world-wide fame, this
is the first time the sacred historian has so richly endowed and highly
complimented any living thing of the supposed inferior sex. Far wiser than
Page 174
the master who rode her, with a far keener spiritual insight than he
possessed, and so intensely earnest and impressible, that to meet the
necessities of the occasion, she suddenly exercised the gift of speech. While
Balaam was angry, violent, stubborn and unreasonable, the ass calmly
manifested all the cardinal virtues. Obedient to the light that was in her, she
was patient under abuse, and tried in her mute way to save the life of her
tormentor from the sword of the angel. But when all ordinary warnings of
danger proved unavailable, she burst into speech and opened the eyes of her
stolid master. Scott, who considers this parable a literal fact, says in his
commentaries, "The faculty of speech in man is the gift of God and we
cannot comprehend how we ourselves articulate. We need not therefore be
surprised that the Lord made use of the mouth of the ass to rebuke the
madness of His prophet, and to shame him by the reproof and example of a
brute. Satan spoke to Eve by a subtle male serpent, but the Lord chose to
speak to Balaam by a she ass, for He does not use enticing words of man's
wisdom, but works by instruments and means that men despise."
Seeing that the Lord has endowed "the daughters of men" also with the
gift of speech, and they may have messages from Him to deliver to "the
sons of God," it would be wise for the prophets of our day to admit them
into their Conferences, Synods and General Assemblies, and give them
opportunities for speech.
The appeal of the meek, long suffering ass, to her master, to remember
her faithfulness and companionship from his youth up, is quite pathetic and
reminds one of woman's appeals and petitions to her law-givers for the last
half century. In the same language she might say to her oppressors, to
fathers, husbands, brothers and sons, have we not served you with
faithfulness; companions from your youth up; watched you through all your
infant years; and carried you triumphantly through every danger? When at
the midnight hour or the cock crowing, your first born lifted up his voice
possessed, and so intensely earnest and impressible, that to meet the
necessities of the occasion, she suddenly exercised the gift of speech. While
Balaam was angry, violent, stubborn and unreasonable, the ass calmly
manifested all the cardinal virtues. Obedient to the light that was in her, she
was patient under abuse, and tried in her mute way to save the life of her
tormentor from the sword of the angel. But when all ordinary warnings of
danger proved unavailable, she burst into speech and opened the eyes of her
stolid master. Scott, who considers this parable a literal fact, says in his
commentaries, "The faculty of speech in man is the gift of God and we
cannot comprehend how we ourselves articulate. We need not therefore be
surprised that the Lord made use of the mouth of the ass to rebuke the
madness of His prophet, and to shame him by the reproof and example of a
brute. Satan spoke to Eve by a subtle male serpent, but the Lord chose to
speak to Balaam by a she ass, for He does not use enticing words of man's
wisdom, but works by instruments and means that men despise."
Seeing that the Lord has endowed "the daughters of men" also with the
gift of speech, and they may have messages from Him to deliver to "the
sons of God," it would be wise for the prophets of our day to admit them
into their Conferences, Synods and General Assemblies, and give them
opportunities for speech.
The appeal of the meek, long suffering ass, to her master, to remember
her faithfulness and companionship from his youth up, is quite pathetic and
reminds one of woman's appeals and petitions to her law-givers for the last
half century. In the same language she might say to her oppressors, to
fathers, husbands, brothers and sons, have we not served you with
faithfulness; companions from your youth up; watched you through all your
infant years; and carried you triumphantly through every danger? When at
the midnight hour or the cock crowing, your first born lifted up his voice
Page 175
and wept, lo! we were there, with water for his parched lips; a cool place for
his aching head; or patiently for hours to pace with him the chamber floor.
In youth and manhood what have we not done to add to your comfort and
happiness; ever rejoicing in your triumphs and sympathizing in your
defeats?
This waiting and watching for half a century to recover our civil and
political rights and yet no redress, makes the struggle seem like a painful
dream in which one strives to fly from some impending danger and yet
stands still. Balaam, unlike our masters, confessed that he had sinned, but it
is evident from his conduct that he felt no special contrition for
disobedience to the commands of his Creator, nor for his cruelty to the
creature. So merely to save his life he sulkily retraced his steps with a
determination still to consider Barak's propositions. Whether he took the
same ass on the next journey does not appear.
It must have been peculiarly humiliating to that proud man, who boasted
of his eyes being open and seeing the vision of the Almighty, to be reproved
and silenced by the mouth of a brute. As the Lord appeared first to the ass
and spake by her, he had but little reason to boast that his eyes were opened
by the Lord. The keen spiritual insight and the ready power of speech with
which the female sex has been specially endowed, are often referred to with
ridicule and reproach by stolid, envious observers of the less impressible
sex.
E. C. S.
his aching head; or patiently for hours to pace with him the chamber floor.
In youth and manhood what have we not done to add to your comfort and
happiness; ever rejoicing in your triumphs and sympathizing in your
defeats?
This waiting and watching for half a century to recover our civil and
political rights and yet no redress, makes the struggle seem like a painful
dream in which one strives to fly from some impending danger and yet
stands still. Balaam, unlike our masters, confessed that he had sinned, but it
is evident from his conduct that he felt no special contrition for
disobedience to the commands of his Creator, nor for his cruelty to the
creature. So merely to save his life he sulkily retraced his steps with a
determination still to consider Barak's propositions. Whether he took the
same ass on the next journey does not appear.
It must have been peculiarly humiliating to that proud man, who boasted
of his eyes being open and seeing the vision of the Almighty, to be reproved
and silenced by the mouth of a brute. As the Lord appeared first to the ass
and spake by her, he had but little reason to boast that his eyes were opened
by the Lord. The keen spiritual insight and the ready power of speech with
which the female sex has been specially endowed, are often referred to with
ridicule and reproach by stolid, envious observers of the less impressible
sex.
E. C. S.
Page 176
CHAPTER VIII.
Numbers xx.
1 And Moses spake unto the heads of the tribes concerning the children
of Israel, saying, This is the thing which the Lord hath commanded.
2 If a man vow a vow unto the Lord, or swear an oath to bind his soul
with a bond; he shall not break his word, he shall do according to all that
proceedeth out of his mouth.
3 If a woman also vow a vow unto the Lord, and bind herself by a bond,
being in her father's house in her youth;
4 And her father hear her vow, and her bond wherewith she hath bound
her soul, and her father shall hold his peace at her; then all her vows shall
stand, and every bond wherewith she hath bound her soul shall stand.
5 But if her father disallow her in the day that he heareth, not any of her
vows, or of her bonds wherewith she had bound her soul, shall stand; and
the Lord shall forgive her, because her father disallowed her.
Numbers xx.
1 And Moses spake unto the heads of the tribes concerning the children
of Israel, saying, This is the thing which the Lord hath commanded.
2 If a man vow a vow unto the Lord, or swear an oath to bind his soul
with a bond; he shall not break his word, he shall do according to all that
proceedeth out of his mouth.
3 If a woman also vow a vow unto the Lord, and bind herself by a bond,
being in her father's house in her youth;
4 And her father hear her vow, and her bond wherewith she hath bound
her soul, and her father shall hold his peace at her; then all her vows shall
stand, and every bond wherewith she hath bound her soul shall stand.
5 But if her father disallow her in the day that he heareth, not any of her
vows, or of her bonds wherewith she had bound her soul, shall stand; and
the Lord shall forgive her, because her father disallowed her.
Page 177
6 And if she had at all a husband, when she vowed, or uttered aught out
of her lips, wherewith she bound her soul;
7 And her husband heard it, and held his peace at her in the day that he
heard it; then her vows shall stand, and her bonds wherewith she bound her
soul shall stand.
8 But if her husband disallowed her on the day that he heard it, then he
shall make her vow which she vowed, and that which she uttered with her
lips, wherewith she bound her soul, of none effect; and the Lord shall
forgive her.
9 But every vow of a widow, and of her that is divorced, wherewith they
have bound their souls, shall stand against her.
13 Every vow, and every binding oath to afflict the soul, her husband
may establish it, or her husband may make it void.
14 But if her husband altogether hold his peace at her from day to day;
then he establisheth all her vows, or all her bonds, which are upon her he
confirmeth them, because he held his peace at her in the day that he heard
them.
15 But if he shall any ways make them void after that he hath heard
them; then he shall bear her iniquity.
16 These are the statutes, which the Lord commanded Moses, between a
man and his wife, between the father and his daughter, being yet in her
youth in her father's house.
A vow is a religious promise made to God, and yet in the face of such a
definition is placed the authority of husband and father between the woman
and her God. God seems thus far to have dealt directly with women when
of her lips, wherewith she bound her soul;
7 And her husband heard it, and held his peace at her in the day that he
heard it; then her vows shall stand, and her bonds wherewith she bound her
soul shall stand.
8 But if her husband disallowed her on the day that he heard it, then he
shall make her vow which she vowed, and that which she uttered with her
lips, wherewith she bound her soul, of none effect; and the Lord shall
forgive her.
9 But every vow of a widow, and of her that is divorced, wherewith they
have bound their souls, shall stand against her.
13 Every vow, and every binding oath to afflict the soul, her husband
may establish it, or her husband may make it void.
14 But if her husband altogether hold his peace at her from day to day;
then he establisheth all her vows, or all her bonds, which are upon her he
confirmeth them, because he held his peace at her in the day that he heard
them.
15 But if he shall any ways make them void after that he hath heard
them; then he shall bear her iniquity.
16 These are the statutes, which the Lord commanded Moses, between a
man and his wife, between the father and his daughter, being yet in her
youth in her father's house.
A vow is a religious promise made to God, and yet in the face of such a
definition is placed the authority of husband and father between the woman
and her God. God seems thus far to have dealt directly with women when
Page 178
they sinned, but in making a religious vow, or dedication of themselves to
some high purpose, their fathers and husbands must be consulted. A man's
vow stands; a woman's is always conditional. Neither wisdom nor age can
make her secure in any privileges, though always personally responsible for
crime. If she have sufficient intelligence to decide between good and evil,
and pay the penalty for violated law, why not make her responsible for her
words and deeds when obedient to moral law. To hold woman in such an
attitude is to rob her words and actions of all moral character. We see from
this chapter that Jewish women, as well as those of other nations, were held
in a condition of perpetual tutelage or minority under the authority of the
father until married and then under the husband, hence vows if in their
presence if disallowed were as nothing. That Jewish men appreciate the
degradation of woman's position is seen in a part of their service in which
each man says on every Sabbath day, "I thank Thee, oh Lord, that I was not
born a woman!" and the woman meekly responds, "I thank Thee, oh Lord,
that I am what I am, according to Thy holy, will."
The injunction in the above texts in regard to the interference of fathers is
given only once, while the husband's authority is mentioned three times. If
the woman was betrothed, even the future husband had the right to disallow
her vows. It is supposed by, some expositors that by a parity of reason
minor sons should have been under the same restrictions as daughters, but if
it were intended, it is extraordinary that daughters alone should have been
mentioned. Scott, in extenuating the custom, says: "Males were certainly
allowed more liberty than females; the vows of the latter might be adjudged
more prejudicial to families; or the sons being more immediately under the
father's tuition might be thought less liable to be inveigled into rash
engagements of any kind."
E. C. S.
some high purpose, their fathers and husbands must be consulted. A man's
vow stands; a woman's is always conditional. Neither wisdom nor age can
make her secure in any privileges, though always personally responsible for
crime. If she have sufficient intelligence to decide between good and evil,
and pay the penalty for violated law, why not make her responsible for her
words and deeds when obedient to moral law. To hold woman in such an
attitude is to rob her words and actions of all moral character. We see from
this chapter that Jewish women, as well as those of other nations, were held
in a condition of perpetual tutelage or minority under the authority of the
father until married and then under the husband, hence vows if in their
presence if disallowed were as nothing. That Jewish men appreciate the
degradation of woman's position is seen in a part of their service in which
each man says on every Sabbath day, "I thank Thee, oh Lord, that I was not
born a woman!" and the woman meekly responds, "I thank Thee, oh Lord,
that I am what I am, according to Thy holy, will."
The injunction in the above texts in regard to the interference of fathers is
given only once, while the husband's authority is mentioned three times. If
the woman was betrothed, even the future husband had the right to disallow
her vows. It is supposed by, some expositors that by a parity of reason
minor sons should have been under the same restrictions as daughters, but if
it were intended, it is extraordinary that daughters alone should have been
mentioned. Scott, in extenuating the custom, says: "Males were certainly
allowed more liberty than females; the vows of the latter might be adjudged
more prejudicial to families; or the sons being more immediately under the
father's tuition might be thought less liable to be inveigled into rash
engagements of any kind."
E. C. S.
Page 179
Woman is here taught that she is irresponsible. The father or the husband is
all. They are wisdom, power, responsibility. But woman is a nonentity, if
still in her father's house, or if she has a husband. I object to this teaching. It
is unjust to man that he should have the added responsibility of his
daughter's or wife's word, and it is cruel to woman because the
irresponsibility is enslaving in its influence. It is contrary to true Gospel
teaching, for only, in freedom to do right can a soul dwell in that love which
is the fulfilling of the law.
The whole import of this chapter is that a woman's word is worthless,
unless she is a widow or divorced. While an unmarried daughter, her father
is her surety; when married, the husband allows or disallows what she
promises, and the promise is kept or broken according to his will. The
whole Mosaic law in this respect seems based upon the idea that a woman
is an irresponsible being; and that it is supposed each daughter will marry at
some time, and thus be continually under the control of some male—the
father or the husband. Unjust, arbitrary and debasing are such ideas, and the
laws based upon them. Could the Infinite Father and Mother have give them
to Moses? I think not.
P. A. H.
all. They are wisdom, power, responsibility. But woman is a nonentity, if
still in her father's house, or if she has a husband. I object to this teaching. It
is unjust to man that he should have the added responsibility of his
daughter's or wife's word, and it is cruel to woman because the
irresponsibility is enslaving in its influence. It is contrary to true Gospel
teaching, for only, in freedom to do right can a soul dwell in that love which
is the fulfilling of the law.
The whole import of this chapter is that a woman's word is worthless,
unless she is a widow or divorced. While an unmarried daughter, her father
is her surety; when married, the husband allows or disallows what she
promises, and the promise is kept or broken according to his will. The
whole Mosaic law in this respect seems based upon the idea that a woman
is an irresponsible being; and that it is supposed each daughter will marry at
some time, and thus be continually under the control of some male—the
father or the husband. Unjust, arbitrary and debasing are such ideas, and the
laws based upon them. Could the Infinite Father and Mother have give them
to Moses? I think not.
P. A. H.
Page 180
CHAPTER IX.
Numbers xxxi.
9 And the children of Israel took all the women of Midian captives, and
their little ones, and took the spoil of all their cattle, and all their flocks, and
all their goods.
10 And they burnt all their cities wherein they dwelt, and all their goodly
castles with fire.
12 And they brought the captives, and the prey, and the spoil, unto Moses
and Eleazar the priest, and unto the congregation of the children of Israel,
unto the camp at the plains of Moab, which are by Jordan near Jericho.
14 And Moses was wroth with the officers of the host, with the captains
over thousands, and captains over hundreds, which came from the battle.
15 And Moses said unto them, have ye saved all the women alive?
16 Behold, these caused the children of Israel. through the counsel of
Balaam, to commit trespass against the Lord in the matter of Peor. and there
Numbers xxxi.
9 And the children of Israel took all the women of Midian captives, and
their little ones, and took the spoil of all their cattle, and all their flocks, and
all their goods.
10 And they burnt all their cities wherein they dwelt, and all their goodly
castles with fire.
12 And they brought the captives, and the prey, and the spoil, unto Moses
and Eleazar the priest, and unto the congregation of the children of Israel,
unto the camp at the plains of Moab, which are by Jordan near Jericho.
14 And Moses was wroth with the officers of the host, with the captains
over thousands, and captains over hundreds, which came from the battle.
15 And Moses said unto them, have ye saved all the women alive?
16 Behold, these caused the children of Israel. through the counsel of
Balaam, to commit trespass against the Lord in the matter of Peor. and there
Page 181
was a plague among the congregation of the Lord.
17 Now therefore kill every male among the little ones, and kill every
woman that hath known man.
18 But all the women children, that have not known a man keep alive for
yourselves.
25 And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying.
26 Take the sum of the prey that was taken, both of man and of beast,
thou, and Eleazar the priest, and the chief fathers of the congregation:
32 And Moses and Eleazar the priest did as the Lord commanded Moses.
32 And the, booty, being the rest of the prey which the men of war had
caught, was six hundred thousand and seventy thousand and five thousand
sheep,
33 And threescore and twelve thousand beeves.
34 And threescore and one thousand asses.
35 And thirty and two thousand persons in of women that had not known
man.
It appears from the enumeration here of the booty, that the Israelites took
in this war against the Midianites seventy-two thousand beeves, six hundred
and seventy-five thousand sheep, sixty-one thousand asses and thirty-two
thousand women virgins, beside the women and children killed, (as they
said) by God's order. The thirty-two thousand women and women children
were given to the soldiers and the priests. Why should the social purity
societies in England and America who believe in the divine origin of all
17 Now therefore kill every male among the little ones, and kill every
woman that hath known man.
18 But all the women children, that have not known a man keep alive for
yourselves.
25 And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying.
26 Take the sum of the prey that was taken, both of man and of beast,
thou, and Eleazar the priest, and the chief fathers of the congregation:
32 And Moses and Eleazar the priest did as the Lord commanded Moses.
32 And the, booty, being the rest of the prey which the men of war had
caught, was six hundred thousand and seventy thousand and five thousand
sheep,
33 And threescore and twelve thousand beeves.
34 And threescore and one thousand asses.
35 And thirty and two thousand persons in of women that had not known
man.
It appears from the enumeration here of the booty, that the Israelites took
in this war against the Midianites seventy-two thousand beeves, six hundred
and seventy-five thousand sheep, sixty-one thousand asses and thirty-two
thousand women virgins, beside the women and children killed, (as they
said) by God's order. The thirty-two thousand women and women children
were given to the soldiers and the priests. Why should the social purity
societies in England and America who believe in the divine origin of all
Page 182
Scripture object to the use of women children by their statesmen and
soldiers when the custom was permitted to the chosen people of Israel?
True, the welfare of the priests, lawgivers and soldiers was carefully
guarded in selecting for them the purest of the daughters of the Midianites.
Surely such records are enough to make the most obstinate believer doubt
the divine origin of Jewish history and the claim of that people to have been
under the special guidance of Jehovah. Their claim to have had
conversations with God daily and to have acted under His commands in all
their tergiversations of word and action is simply blasphemous. We must
discredit their pretensions, or else the wisdom of Jehovah himself. "Talking
with God," at that period was a mere form of speech, as "tempted of the
devil" was once in the records of our courts. Criminals said "tempted of the
devil, I did commit the crime." This chapter places Moses and Eleazar the
priest, in a most unenviable light according to the moral standard of any
period of human history. Verily the revelations in the Pall Hall Gazette a
few years ago, pale before this wholesale desecration of women and
children. Bishop Colenso in his exhaustive work on the Pentateuch shows
that most of the records therein claiming to be historical facts are merely
parables and figments of the imagination of different writers, composed at
different periods, full of contradictions, interpolations and discrepancies.
He shows geologically and geographically that a flood over the whole
face of the earth was a myth. He asks how was it possible to save two of
every animal, bird and creeping thing on both continents and get them
safely into the ark and back again to their respective localities. How could
they make their way from South America up north through the frigid zone
and cross over the polar ices to the eastern continent and carry with them
the necessary food to which they had been accustomed, they would all have
perished with the cold before reaching the Arctic circle. While the animals
from the northern latitudes would all perish with heat before reaching the
soldiers when the custom was permitted to the chosen people of Israel?
True, the welfare of the priests, lawgivers and soldiers was carefully
guarded in selecting for them the purest of the daughters of the Midianites.
Surely such records are enough to make the most obstinate believer doubt
the divine origin of Jewish history and the claim of that people to have been
under the special guidance of Jehovah. Their claim to have had
conversations with God daily and to have acted under His commands in all
their tergiversations of word and action is simply blasphemous. We must
discredit their pretensions, or else the wisdom of Jehovah himself. "Talking
with God," at that period was a mere form of speech, as "tempted of the
devil" was once in the records of our courts. Criminals said "tempted of the
devil, I did commit the crime." This chapter places Moses and Eleazar the
priest, in a most unenviable light according to the moral standard of any
period of human history. Verily the revelations in the Pall Hall Gazette a
few years ago, pale before this wholesale desecration of women and
children. Bishop Colenso in his exhaustive work on the Pentateuch shows
that most of the records therein claiming to be historical facts are merely
parables and figments of the imagination of different writers, composed at
different periods, full of contradictions, interpolations and discrepancies.
He shows geologically and geographically that a flood over the whole
face of the earth was a myth. He asks how was it possible to save two of
every animal, bird and creeping thing on both continents and get them
safely into the ark and back again to their respective localities. How could
they make their way from South America up north through the frigid zone
and cross over the polar ices to the eastern continent and carry with them
the necessary food to which they had been accustomed, they would all have
perished with the cold before reaching the Arctic circle. While the animals
from the northern latitudes would all perish with heat before reaching the
Page 183
equator. What a long weary journey the animals, birds and fowls would
have taken from Japan and China to Mount Ararat. The parable as an
historical fact is hedged with impossibilities and so is the whole journey of
forty years from Egypt to Canaan; but if we make up our minds to believe
in miracles then it is plain sailing from Genesis to the end of Deuteronomy,
Both Ezra and Jeremiah are said to have written the last book of the
Pentateuch, and some, question whether Moses was the author of either.
Bishop Colenso also questions the arithmetical calculations of the historians
in regard to the conquest of the Midianites, as described in the book of
Numbers.
E. C. S.
But how thankful we must be that we are no longer obligated to believe, as
a matter of fact, of vital consequence to our eternal hope, each separate
statement contained in the Pentateuch, such for instance, as the story related
in Numbers xxxi!—where we are told that a force of twelve thousand
Israelites slew all the males of the Midianites, took captive all the females
and children, seized all their cattle and flocks, (seventy-two thousand oxen,
sixty one thousand asses, six hundred and seventy-five thousand sheep,)
and all their goods, and burnt all their cities, and all their goodly castles,
without the loss of a single man,—and then, by command of Moses,
butchered in cold blood all the women, except "the women-children and
virgins, to be given to the priests and soldiers."
They amounted to thirty-two thousand, mostly, we suppose, under the
age of sixteen. We may fairly reckon that there were as many more under
the age of forty, and half as many more above forty, making altogether
eighty thousand females, of whom, according to the story, Moses ordered
have taken from Japan and China to Mount Ararat. The parable as an
historical fact is hedged with impossibilities and so is the whole journey of
forty years from Egypt to Canaan; but if we make up our minds to believe
in miracles then it is plain sailing from Genesis to the end of Deuteronomy,
Both Ezra and Jeremiah are said to have written the last book of the
Pentateuch, and some, question whether Moses was the author of either.
Bishop Colenso also questions the arithmetical calculations of the historians
in regard to the conquest of the Midianites, as described in the book of
Numbers.
E. C. S.
But how thankful we must be that we are no longer obligated to believe, as
a matter of fact, of vital consequence to our eternal hope, each separate
statement contained in the Pentateuch, such for instance, as the story related
in Numbers xxxi!—where we are told that a force of twelve thousand
Israelites slew all the males of the Midianites, took captive all the females
and children, seized all their cattle and flocks, (seventy-two thousand oxen,
sixty one thousand asses, six hundred and seventy-five thousand sheep,)
and all their goods, and burnt all their cities, and all their goodly castles,
without the loss of a single man,—and then, by command of Moses,
butchered in cold blood all the women, except "the women-children and
virgins, to be given to the priests and soldiers."
They amounted to thirty-two thousand, mostly, we suppose, under the
age of sixteen. We may fairly reckon that there were as many more under
the age of forty, and half as many more above forty, making altogether
eighty thousand females, of whom, according to the story, Moses ordered
Page 184
forty-eight thousand to be killed, besides (say) twenty thousand young
boys. The tragedy of Cawnpore, where three hundred were butchered,
would sink into nothing, compared with such a massacre, if, indeed, we
were required to believe it.
The obvious intention of Moses, as shown in these directions, was to
keep the Jewish race from amalgamation. But the great lawgiver seems to
have ignored the fact, or been ignorant of it, that transmission of race
qualities is even greater through the female line than through the male, and
if they kept the women children for themselves they were making sure the
fact that in days to come there would be Jewish descendants who might be
Jews in name, but, through the law of heredity, aliens in spirit. The freedom
of the natural law will make itself evident, for so-called natural law is
divine.
P. A. H.
Zipporah the wife of Moses was a Midianite, Jethro her father was a priest
of some sagacity and consideration. When he met Moses in the desert he
gave him valuable advice about the government of his people, which the
great lawgiver obeyed.
The sons of Zipporah and Moses, Gershon and Eliezer, were therefore of
Midianite blood, yet Moses sent an army of twelve thousand armed for war;
a thousand of each tribe, with orders to slay every man. If the venerable
Jethro was still alive he must have been murdered by his grandsons and
their comrades. This is a most extraordinary story. If after the men, women
and male children were all killed, thirty thousand maidens and young girls
still remained, the Midianites must have been too large a tribe to have been
boys. The tragedy of Cawnpore, where three hundred were butchered,
would sink into nothing, compared with such a massacre, if, indeed, we
were required to believe it.
The obvious intention of Moses, as shown in these directions, was to
keep the Jewish race from amalgamation. But the great lawgiver seems to
have ignored the fact, or been ignorant of it, that transmission of race
qualities is even greater through the female line than through the male, and
if they kept the women children for themselves they were making sure the
fact that in days to come there would be Jewish descendants who might be
Jews in name, but, through the law of heredity, aliens in spirit. The freedom
of the natural law will make itself evident, for so-called natural law is
divine.
P. A. H.
Zipporah the wife of Moses was a Midianite, Jethro her father was a priest
of some sagacity and consideration. When he met Moses in the desert he
gave him valuable advice about the government of his people, which the
great lawgiver obeyed.
The sons of Zipporah and Moses, Gershon and Eliezer, were therefore of
Midianite blood, yet Moses sent an army of twelve thousand armed for war;
a thousand of each tribe, with orders to slay every man. If the venerable
Jethro was still alive he must have been murdered by his grandsons and
their comrades. This is a most extraordinary story. If after the men, women
and male children were all killed, thirty thousand maidens and young girls
still remained, the Midianites must have been too large a tribe to have been
Page 185
wholly destroyed by twelve thousand Israelites, unless the Jewish God
fought the battle.
L. D. B.
fought the battle.
L. D. B.
Page 186
CHAPTER X.
Numbers xxxii.
1 And the chief fathers of the families or the children of Gilead drew
near, and spake before Moses, and before the princes, the chief fathers of
the children of Israel:
2 And they said, The Lord commanded my lord to give the land for an
inheritance by lot to the children of Israel: and my lord was commanded by
the Lord to give the inheritance of Zelophehad our brother unto his
daughters.
3 And if they be married to any of the sons of the other tribes of the
children of Israel, then shall their inheritance be taken from the inheritance
of our fathers, and shall be put to the inheritance of the tribe whereunto they
are received; so shall it be taken from the lot of our inheritance.
4 And when the jubilee of the children of Israel shall be, then shall their
inheritance be put unto the inheritance of the tribe whereunto they are
received:
Numbers xxxii.
1 And the chief fathers of the families or the children of Gilead drew
near, and spake before Moses, and before the princes, the chief fathers of
the children of Israel:
2 And they said, The Lord commanded my lord to give the land for an
inheritance by lot to the children of Israel: and my lord was commanded by
the Lord to give the inheritance of Zelophehad our brother unto his
daughters.
3 And if they be married to any of the sons of the other tribes of the
children of Israel, then shall their inheritance be taken from the inheritance
of our fathers, and shall be put to the inheritance of the tribe whereunto they
are received; so shall it be taken from the lot of our inheritance.
4 And when the jubilee of the children of Israel shall be, then shall their
inheritance be put unto the inheritance of the tribe whereunto they are
received:
Page 187
5 And Moses commanded the children of Israel according to the word of
the Lord, saying, The tribe of the sons of Joseph hath said well.
6 ……the Lord doth command concerning the daughters of Zelophehad,
saying, Let them marry to whom they think best; only to the family of the
tribe of their father shall they marry.
7 So shall not the inheritance of the children of Israel remove from tribe
to tribe: for every one of the children of Israel shall keep himself to the
inheritance of the tribe of his fathers.
8 And every daughter, that possesseth an inheritance in any tribe of the
children of Israel, shall be wife unto one of the family of the tribe of her
father, that the children of Israel may enjoy every man the inheritance of his
fathers.
10 Even is the Lord commanded Moses, so did the daughters of
Zelophehad:
11 …… and were turned unto their father's brothers' sons.
In a former chapter there was a sense of justice shown towards the
daughters of Zelophehad, but here a new complication arises. The uncles of
these girls had their eyes on the property and perhaps feared that their sons
had not found favor in the eyes of their cousins, as they might have seen
and admired some fine looking young men from other tribes. So the crafty
old uncles moved in time to get a statute passed that would compel
daughters to marry in the tribe of their fathers and got a direct command
from the Lord to that effect, then the young women, compelled to limit their
predilections, married their cousins, setting the laws of heredity quite aside;
property in all ages being considered of more importance than persons.
the Lord, saying, The tribe of the sons of Joseph hath said well.
6 ……the Lord doth command concerning the daughters of Zelophehad,
saying, Let them marry to whom they think best; only to the family of the
tribe of their father shall they marry.
7 So shall not the inheritance of the children of Israel remove from tribe
to tribe: for every one of the children of Israel shall keep himself to the
inheritance of the tribe of his fathers.
8 And every daughter, that possesseth an inheritance in any tribe of the
children of Israel, shall be wife unto one of the family of the tribe of her
father, that the children of Israel may enjoy every man the inheritance of his
fathers.
10 Even is the Lord commanded Moses, so did the daughters of
Zelophehad:
11 …… and were turned unto their father's brothers' sons.
In a former chapter there was a sense of justice shown towards the
daughters of Zelophehad, but here a new complication arises. The uncles of
these girls had their eyes on the property and perhaps feared that their sons
had not found favor in the eyes of their cousins, as they might have seen
and admired some fine looking young men from other tribes. So the crafty
old uncles moved in time to get a statute passed that would compel
daughters to marry in the tribe of their fathers and got a direct command
from the Lord to that effect, then the young women, compelled to limit their
predilections, married their cousins, setting the laws of heredity quite aside;
property in all ages being considered of more importance than persons.
Page 188
Thus, after making some show of justice in giving the daughters of
Zelophehad the inheritance of their fathers, the Israelites began to consider
the loss to their tribe, if peradventure the five sisters should marry into other
tribes and all this property be transferred to their enemies.
They seemed to consider these noble women destitute of the virtue of
patriotism, of family pride, of all the tender sentiments of friendship,
kindred and home, and so with their usual masculine arrogance they passed
laws to compel the daughters of Zelophehad to do what they probably
would have done had there been no law to that effect. These daughters were
known by the euphonious names of Mahlah, Tirzah, Hoglah, Milcah and
Noah, and they all married their father's brothers' sons. Cousins on the
mother's side would probably have been forbidden.
If Moses, as the mouthpiece of God, aimed to do exact justice, why did
he not pass an ordinance giving property in all cases equally to sons and
daughters.
E. C. S..
Moses gave what appears to be, in the light of this Christian era, a just
judgment when he decided that the daughters of Zelophehad should inherit
their father's property, but he gave as the law of inheritance the direction
that "if a man die, and have no son, then ye shall cause his inheritance to
pass unto his daughter;" thus, as I think, unjustly discriminating between
women who have brothers and women who have none, and he goes on
further to deal unjustly with women when he directs that the daughters of
Zelophehad marry so that the inheritance justly awarded them should not go
out of the family of the tribe of their fathers.
Zelophehad the inheritance of their fathers, the Israelites began to consider
the loss to their tribe, if peradventure the five sisters should marry into other
tribes and all this property be transferred to their enemies.
They seemed to consider these noble women destitute of the virtue of
patriotism, of family pride, of all the tender sentiments of friendship,
kindred and home, and so with their usual masculine arrogance they passed
laws to compel the daughters of Zelophehad to do what they probably
would have done had there been no law to that effect. These daughters were
known by the euphonious names of Mahlah, Tirzah, Hoglah, Milcah and
Noah, and they all married their father's brothers' sons. Cousins on the
mother's side would probably have been forbidden.
If Moses, as the mouthpiece of God, aimed to do exact justice, why did
he not pass an ordinance giving property in all cases equally to sons and
daughters.
E. C. S..
Moses gave what appears to be, in the light of this Christian era, a just
judgment when he decided that the daughters of Zelophehad should inherit
their father's property, but he gave as the law of inheritance the direction
that "if a man die, and have no son, then ye shall cause his inheritance to
pass unto his daughter;" thus, as I think, unjustly discriminating between
women who have brothers and women who have none, and he goes on
further to deal unjustly with women when he directs that the daughters of
Zelophehad marry so that the inheritance justly awarded them should not go
out of the family of the tribe of their fathers.
Page 189
"Let them marry to whom they think best," and those words seemingly
recognize their righteous freedom. But immediately he limits that phrase
and informs the five women they must only marry in their father's tribe, and
were limited also to their father's family. The result was that each married
her own cousin. If this was contrary to physiological law, as some
distinguished physiologists affirm, then they were compelled by the
arbitrary law of Moses to break the law of God.
P. A. H.
recognize their righteous freedom. But immediately he limits that phrase
and informs the five women they must only marry in their father's tribe, and
were limited also to their father's family. The result was that each married
her own cousin. If this was contrary to physiological law, as some
distinguished physiologists affirm, then they were compelled by the
arbitrary law of Moses to break the law of God.
P. A. H.
Page 190
THE BOOK OF
DEUTERONOMY.
CHAPTER I.
Deuteronomy i.
3 And it came to pass in the fortieth year, in the eleventh month, on the
first day of the month, that Moses spake unto the children of Israel,
according unto all that the Lord had given him in commandment unto them;
6 The Lord our God spake unto us in Horeb, saying, Ye have dwelt long
enough in this mount:
7 Turn you, and take your journey, and go to the mount of the Amorites,
and unto all the places nigh thereunto, in the plain, in the hills, and in the
vale, and in the south, and by sea side, to the land of the Canaanites, and
unto Lebanon, unto the great river, the river Euphrates.
DEUTERONOMY.
CHAPTER I.
Deuteronomy i.
3 And it came to pass in the fortieth year, in the eleventh month, on the
first day of the month, that Moses spake unto the children of Israel,
according unto all that the Lord had given him in commandment unto them;
6 The Lord our God spake unto us in Horeb, saying, Ye have dwelt long
enough in this mount:
7 Turn you, and take your journey, and go to the mount of the Amorites,
and unto all the places nigh thereunto, in the plain, in the hills, and in the
vale, and in the south, and by sea side, to the land of the Canaanites, and
unto Lebanon, unto the great river, the river Euphrates.
Page 191
8 Behold, I have set the before you: go in and possess the land which the
Lord sware unto your fathers, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, to give unto them
and to their seed after them.
10 The Lord your God hath multiplied you, and, behold, ye are this day
as the stars of heaven for multitude.
This book contains an account of what passed in the wilderness the last
month of the fortieth year, which is supposed to be written by Ezra, as the
history is continued several days after the death of Moses. Moses' farewell
address to the children of Israel is full of wisdom, with a touch of pathos.
This had been a melancholy year with the Hebrews in the death of Miriam,
Aaron and Moses. The manner in which this people were kept wandering
up and down on the very verge of the land of Canaan because they were
rebellious does seem like child's play. No wonder they were discouraged
and murmured. It is difficult from the record to see that these people were
any better fitted to enter the promised land at the end of forty years than
when they first left Egypt. But the promise that they should be as numerous
as the stars in the heavens, according to Adam Clarke, had been fulfilled.
He tells us that only three thousand stars can be seen by the naked eye,
which the children of Israel numbered at this time six hundred thousand
fighting men, beside all the women and children. Astronomers, However,
now estimate that there are over seventy-five million stars within the range
of their telescopes. If census takers had prophetic telescopes, they could no
doubt see the promises to the Hebrews fully realized in that one line of their
ambition.
Deuteronomy ii.
Lord sware unto your fathers, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, to give unto them
and to their seed after them.
10 The Lord your God hath multiplied you, and, behold, ye are this day
as the stars of heaven for multitude.
This book contains an account of what passed in the wilderness the last
month of the fortieth year, which is supposed to be written by Ezra, as the
history is continued several days after the death of Moses. Moses' farewell
address to the children of Israel is full of wisdom, with a touch of pathos.
This had been a melancholy year with the Hebrews in the death of Miriam,
Aaron and Moses. The manner in which this people were kept wandering
up and down on the very verge of the land of Canaan because they were
rebellious does seem like child's play. No wonder they were discouraged
and murmured. It is difficult from the record to see that these people were
any better fitted to enter the promised land at the end of forty years than
when they first left Egypt. But the promise that they should be as numerous
as the stars in the heavens, according to Adam Clarke, had been fulfilled.
He tells us that only three thousand stars can be seen by the naked eye,
which the children of Israel numbered at this time six hundred thousand
fighting men, beside all the women and children. Astronomers, However,
now estimate that there are over seventy-five million stars within the range
of their telescopes. If census takers had prophetic telescopes, they could no
doubt see the promises to the Hebrews fully realized in that one line of their
ambition.
Deuteronomy ii.
Page 192
34 And we took all his cities at that time, and utterly destroyed the men,
and the women, and the little ones, of every city, we left none to remain.
Though the women were ignored in all the civil affairs and religious
observances of the Jews, yet in making war on other tribes they thought
them too dangerous to be allowed to live, and so they killed all the women
and children. The women might much better have helped to do the fighting,
as it is far easier to die in the excitement of the battlefield than to be
murdered in cold blood. In making war on neighboring tribes, the Jewish
military code permitted them to take all the pure, virgins and child women
for booty to be given to the priests and soldiers, thus debauching the men of
Israel and destroying all feelings of honor and chivalry for women. This
utter contempt for all the decencies of life, and all the natural personal
rights of women as set forth in these pages, should destroy in the minds of
women at least, all authority to superhuman origin and stamp the
Pentateuch at least as emanating from the most obscene minds of a
barbarous age.
Deuteronomy v, vi.
16 Honour thy father and thy mother, as the Lord thy God hath
commanded thee; that thy days may be prolonged, and that it may go well
with thee, in the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee.
17 Thou shalt not kill.
18 Neither shalt thou commit adultery.
19 Neither shalt thou steal.
and the women, and the little ones, of every city, we left none to remain.
Though the women were ignored in all the civil affairs and religious
observances of the Jews, yet in making war on other tribes they thought
them too dangerous to be allowed to live, and so they killed all the women
and children. The women might much better have helped to do the fighting,
as it is far easier to die in the excitement of the battlefield than to be
murdered in cold blood. In making war on neighboring tribes, the Jewish
military code permitted them to take all the pure, virgins and child women
for booty to be given to the priests and soldiers, thus debauching the men of
Israel and destroying all feelings of honor and chivalry for women. This
utter contempt for all the decencies of life, and all the natural personal
rights of women as set forth in these pages, should destroy in the minds of
women at least, all authority to superhuman origin and stamp the
Pentateuch at least as emanating from the most obscene minds of a
barbarous age.
Deuteronomy v, vi.
16 Honour thy father and thy mother, as the Lord thy God hath
commanded thee; that thy days may be prolonged, and that it may go well
with thee, in the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee.
17 Thou shalt not kill.
18 Neither shalt thou commit adultery.
19 Neither shalt thou steal.
Page 193
20 Neither shalt thou bear false witness against thy neighbour.
21 Neither shalt thou desire thy neighbour's wife, neither shalt thou covet
thy neighbour's house, his field, or his manservant, or his maidservant, his
ox, or his ass, or any thing that is thy neighbour's.
2 That thou mightest fear the Lord thy God, to keep all his statutes and
his commandments, which I command thee, thou, and thy son, and thy son's
son, all the days of thy life; and that thy days may be prolonged.
The best commentary on these texts is that no Revising Committee of
Ecclesiastics has found it necessary to make any suggestions as to whom
the commandments are addressed. Suppose we reverse the language and see
how one-sided it would seem addressed only to women. Suppose this were
the statement. Here is a great lawgiver and he says: "Thou art to keep all
God's commandments, thou and thy daughters and thy daughter's daughters,
and these are the commandments: 'Thou shalt honor thy mother and thy
father.' 'Thou shalt not steal nor lie.' 'Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's
husband, nor her field, nor her ox, nor anything that is thy neighbor's.'"
Would such commandments occasion no remark among Biblical
scholars? In our criminal code to-day the pronouns she, her and hers are not
found, yet we are tried in the courts, imprisoned and hung as "he," "him" or
"his," though denied the privileges of citizenship, because the masculine
pronouns apply only to disabilities. What a hustling there would be among
prisoners and genders if laws and constitutions, Scriptures and
commandments, played this fast and loose game with the men of any
nation.
Deuteronomy iv.
21 Neither shalt thou desire thy neighbour's wife, neither shalt thou covet
thy neighbour's house, his field, or his manservant, or his maidservant, his
ox, or his ass, or any thing that is thy neighbour's.
2 That thou mightest fear the Lord thy God, to keep all his statutes and
his commandments, which I command thee, thou, and thy son, and thy son's
son, all the days of thy life; and that thy days may be prolonged.
The best commentary on these texts is that no Revising Committee of
Ecclesiastics has found it necessary to make any suggestions as to whom
the commandments are addressed. Suppose we reverse the language and see
how one-sided it would seem addressed only to women. Suppose this were
the statement. Here is a great lawgiver and he says: "Thou art to keep all
God's commandments, thou and thy daughters and thy daughter's daughters,
and these are the commandments: 'Thou shalt honor thy mother and thy
father.' 'Thou shalt not steal nor lie.' 'Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's
husband, nor her field, nor her ox, nor anything that is thy neighbor's.'"
Would such commandments occasion no remark among Biblical
scholars? In our criminal code to-day the pronouns she, her and hers are not
found, yet we are tried in the courts, imprisoned and hung as "he," "him" or
"his," though denied the privileges of citizenship, because the masculine
pronouns apply only to disabilities. What a hustling there would be among
prisoners and genders if laws and constitutions, Scriptures and
commandments, played this fast and loose game with the men of any
nation.
Deuteronomy iv.
Page 194
5 Behold, I have taught you statutes and judgments, even as the Lord my
God commanded me, that ye should do so in the land whither ye go to
possess it.
6 Keep therefore and do them; for this is your wisdom and your
understanding in the sight of the nations, which shall hear all these statutes,
and say, Surely this great nation is a wise and understanding people.
7 For what nation is there so great, who hath God so nigh unto them, as
the Lord our God is in all things that we call upon him for?
8 And what nation is there so great, that hath statutes and judgments so
righteous as all this law, which I set before you this day?
Adam Clarke in his comments on chapter iv, says, "there was no form of
worship at this time on the face of the earth that was not wicked and
obscene, puerile and foolish and ridiculous, except that established by God
himself among the Israelites, and every part of this taken in its connection
and reference may be truly called a wise and reasonable service. Almost all
the nations of the earth manifested in time their respect for the Jewish
religion by copying different parts of the Mosaic code as to civil and moral
customs."
As thoughtful, intelligent women, we question all this: First.—We see no
evidence that a just and wise being wrote either the canon or civil laws that
have been gradually compiled by ecclesiastics and lawgivers. Second.—We
cannot accept any code or creed that uniformly defrauds woman of all her
natural rights. For the last half century we have publicly and persistently
appealed from these laws, which Clarke says all nations have copied, to the
common sense of a more humane and progressive age. To-day women are
asking to be delivered from all the curses and blessings alike of the Jewish
God commanded me, that ye should do so in the land whither ye go to
possess it.
6 Keep therefore and do them; for this is your wisdom and your
understanding in the sight of the nations, which shall hear all these statutes,
and say, Surely this great nation is a wise and understanding people.
7 For what nation is there so great, who hath God so nigh unto them, as
the Lord our God is in all things that we call upon him for?
8 And what nation is there so great, that hath statutes and judgments so
righteous as all this law, which I set before you this day?
Adam Clarke in his comments on chapter iv, says, "there was no form of
worship at this time on the face of the earth that was not wicked and
obscene, puerile and foolish and ridiculous, except that established by God
himself among the Israelites, and every part of this taken in its connection
and reference may be truly called a wise and reasonable service. Almost all
the nations of the earth manifested in time their respect for the Jewish
religion by copying different parts of the Mosaic code as to civil and moral
customs."
As thoughtful, intelligent women, we question all this: First.—We see no
evidence that a just and wise being wrote either the canon or civil laws that
have been gradually compiled by ecclesiastics and lawgivers. Second.—We
cannot accept any code or creed that uniformly defrauds woman of all her
natural rights. For the last half century we have publicly and persistently
appealed from these laws, which Clarke says all nations have copied, to the
common sense of a more humane and progressive age. To-day women are
asking to be delivered from all the curses and blessings alike of the Jewish
Page 195
God and the ordinances he established. In this book we have the ten
commandments repeated.
E. C. S.
commandments repeated.
E. C. S.
Page 196
CHAPTER II.
Deuteronomy vii.
1 When the Lord thy God shall bring thee into the land whither thou
goest to possess it and hath cast out many nations before thee.
2 Thou shalt smite them, and utterly destroy them; thou shalt make no
covenant with them, nor shew mercy unto them:
3 Neither shalt thou make marriages with them; thy daughter thou shalt
not give unto his son, nor his daughter shalt thou take unto thy son.
4 For they will turn away thy son from following me.
5 But thus shall ye deal with them; ye shall destroy their altars, and break
down their images, and cut down their groves, and burn their graven images
with fire.
6 For thou art a holy people.
Deuteronomy vii.
1 When the Lord thy God shall bring thee into the land whither thou
goest to possess it and hath cast out many nations before thee.
2 Thou shalt smite them, and utterly destroy them; thou shalt make no
covenant with them, nor shew mercy unto them:
3 Neither shalt thou make marriages with them; thy daughter thou shalt
not give unto his son, nor his daughter shalt thou take unto thy son.
4 For they will turn away thy son from following me.
5 But thus shall ye deal with them; ye shall destroy their altars, and break
down their images, and cut down their groves, and burn their graven images
with fire.
6 For thou art a holy people.
Page 197
7 The Lord did not set his love upon you, not choose you, because ye
were more in number than any people; for ye were the fewest of all people:
8 But because the Lord loved you, and because he would keep the oath
which he had sworn unto your fathers, hath the Lord brought you out with a
mighty hand, and redeemed you out of the house of bondmen, from the
hand of Pharaoh king of Egypt.
With the seven nations that God cast out, the children of Israel were
commanded to make no covenants, nor matrimonial alliances lest they
should fall into idolatry. As men are more given to wandering in strange
countries than women these injunctions are intended specially for them.
Adam Clarke says, the heart being naturally inclined to evil, the idolatrous
wife would more readily draw aside the believing husband, than the
believing husband the idolatrous wife. That being the case, could not the
believing wife with her subtle influence have brought over the idolatrous
husband? Why should she not have the power to convert to one religion as
well as another, especially as there was no choice between them. There
could not have been anything worse than the Jewish religion illustrated in
their daily walk and conversation, as described in their books, and if the
human heart naturally inclined to evil, as many converts might have been
made to the faith of Moses as to any other.
With this consideration it is plain that if the Jews had offered women any
superior privileges, above any other tribe, they could have readily converted
the women to their way of thinking. The Jewish God seems as vacillating
and tempest-tossed between loving and hating his subjects as the most
undisciplined son of Adam. The supreme ideal of these people was pitiful to
the last degree and the appeals to them were all on the lowest plane of
human ambition. The chief promise to the well-doer was that his
descendants should be as numerous as the sands of the sea.
were more in number than any people; for ye were the fewest of all people:
8 But because the Lord loved you, and because he would keep the oath
which he had sworn unto your fathers, hath the Lord brought you out with a
mighty hand, and redeemed you out of the house of bondmen, from the
hand of Pharaoh king of Egypt.
With the seven nations that God cast out, the children of Israel were
commanded to make no covenants, nor matrimonial alliances lest they
should fall into idolatry. As men are more given to wandering in strange
countries than women these injunctions are intended specially for them.
Adam Clarke says, the heart being naturally inclined to evil, the idolatrous
wife would more readily draw aside the believing husband, than the
believing husband the idolatrous wife. That being the case, could not the
believing wife with her subtle influence have brought over the idolatrous
husband? Why should she not have the power to convert to one religion as
well as another, especially as there was no choice between them. There
could not have been anything worse than the Jewish religion illustrated in
their daily walk and conversation, as described in their books, and if the
human heart naturally inclined to evil, as many converts might have been
made to the faith of Moses as to any other.
With this consideration it is plain that if the Jews had offered women any
superior privileges, above any other tribe, they could have readily converted
the women to their way of thinking. The Jewish God seems as vacillating
and tempest-tossed between loving and hating his subjects as the most
undisciplined son of Adam. The supreme ideal of these people was pitiful to
the last degree and the appeals to them were all on the lowest plane of
human ambition. The chief promise to the well-doer was that his
descendants should be as numerous as the sands of the sea.
Page 198
In chapter ix when rebellion at Horeb is described, Aaron only is refered
to, and in chapter x when his death is mentioned, nothing is said of Miriam.
In the whole recapitulation she is forgotten, though altogether the grandest
character of the three, though cast out of the camp and stricken with
leprosy, in vengeance, she harbors no resentment, but comforts and cheers
the women with songs and dances, all through their dreary march of forty
years.
Deuteronomy x.
18 He doth execute the judgment of the fatherless and widow, and loveth
the stranger, in giving him food and raiment.
19 Love ye therefore the stranger: for ye were strangers in the land of
Egypt.
The sacred fabulist has failed to give us any choice examples in which
the Jews executed just judgments for widows or fatherless girls; on the
contrary in all their dealings with women of all ranks, classes and ages they
were merciless and unjust.
As to the stranger, their chief occupation was war and wholesale
slaughter, not only of the men on the battlefield, but of innocent women and
children, destroying their cities and making their lands desolate. A humane
person reading these books for the first time without any glamour of divine
inspiration, would shudder at their cruelty and blush at their obscenity.
to, and in chapter x when his death is mentioned, nothing is said of Miriam.
In the whole recapitulation she is forgotten, though altogether the grandest
character of the three, though cast out of the camp and stricken with
leprosy, in vengeance, she harbors no resentment, but comforts and cheers
the women with songs and dances, all through their dreary march of forty
years.
Deuteronomy x.
18 He doth execute the judgment of the fatherless and widow, and loveth
the stranger, in giving him food and raiment.
19 Love ye therefore the stranger: for ye were strangers in the land of
Egypt.
The sacred fabulist has failed to give us any choice examples in which
the Jews executed just judgments for widows or fatherless girls; on the
contrary in all their dealings with women of all ranks, classes and ages they
were merciless and unjust.
As to the stranger, their chief occupation was war and wholesale
slaughter, not only of the men on the battlefield, but of innocent women and
children, destroying their cities and making their lands desolate. A humane
person reading these books for the first time without any glamour of divine
inspiration, would shudder at their cruelty and blush at their obscenity.
Page 199
Those who can make these foul facts illustrate beautiful symbols must
have genius of a high order.
Deuteronomy xii.
18 But thou must eat them before the Lord thy God in the place which
the Lord thy God shall choose, thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, and thy
manservant, and thy maidservant, and the Levite that is within thy gates:
and thou shalt rejoice before the Lord thy God in all that them puttest thine
hands unto.
19 Take heed to thyself that thou forsake not the Levite as long as thou
livest upon the earth.
If women have been faithful to any class of the human family it has been
to the Levite. The chief occupation of their lives next to bearing children
has been to sustain the priesthood and the churches.
With continual begging, fairs and donation parties, they have helped to
plant religious temples on every hill-top and valley, and in the streets of all
our cities, so that the doleful church bell is forever ringing in our ears. The
Levites have not been an unqualified blessing, ever fanning the flames of
religious persecution they have been the chief actors in subjugating
mankind.
E. C. S.
have genius of a high order.
Deuteronomy xii.
18 But thou must eat them before the Lord thy God in the place which
the Lord thy God shall choose, thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, and thy
manservant, and thy maidservant, and the Levite that is within thy gates:
and thou shalt rejoice before the Lord thy God in all that them puttest thine
hands unto.
19 Take heed to thyself that thou forsake not the Levite as long as thou
livest upon the earth.
If women have been faithful to any class of the human family it has been
to the Levite. The chief occupation of their lives next to bearing children
has been to sustain the priesthood and the churches.
With continual begging, fairs and donation parties, they have helped to
plant religious temples on every hill-top and valley, and in the streets of all
our cities, so that the doleful church bell is forever ringing in our ears. The
Levites have not been an unqualified blessing, ever fanning the flames of
religious persecution they have been the chief actors in subjugating
mankind.
E. C. S.
Page 200
CHAPTER III.
Deuteronomy xiii.
6 If thy brother, the son of thy mother, or thy son, or thy daughter, or the
wife of thy bosom, or thy friend, which is as thine own soul, entice thee
secretly, saying, Let us go and serve other gods, which thou hast not known,
thou, nor thy fathers;
7 Namely, of the gods of the people which are round about you, nigh
unto thee, or far off from thee, from the one end of the earth even unto the
other end of the earth;
8 Thou shalt not consent unto him, nor hearken unto him; neither shall
thine eye pity him, neither shalt thou spare, neither shalt thou conceal him:
9 But thou shalt surely kill him: thine hand shall be first upon him to put
him to death, and afterwards the hand of all the people.
Here is the foundation of all the terrible persecutions for a change of faith
so lamentable among the Jews and so intensified among the Christians. And
Deuteronomy xiii.
6 If thy brother, the son of thy mother, or thy son, or thy daughter, or the
wife of thy bosom, or thy friend, which is as thine own soul, entice thee
secretly, saying, Let us go and serve other gods, which thou hast not known,
thou, nor thy fathers;
7 Namely, of the gods of the people which are round about you, nigh
unto thee, or far off from thee, from the one end of the earth even unto the
other end of the earth;
8 Thou shalt not consent unto him, nor hearken unto him; neither shall
thine eye pity him, neither shalt thou spare, neither shalt thou conceal him:
9 But thou shalt surely kill him: thine hand shall be first upon him to put
him to death, and afterwards the hand of all the people.
Here is the foundation of all the terrible persecutions for a change of faith
so lamentable among the Jews and so intensified among the Christians. And
Page 201
this idea still holds, that faith in the crude speculations of unbalanced minds
as to the nature of the great first cause and his commands as to the conduct
of life, should be the same in the beginning, now and forever. All other
institutions may change, opinions on all other subjects may be modified and
improved, but the old theologies are a finality that have reached the
ultimatum of spiritual thought. We imagine our religion with its dogmas and
absurdities must remain like the rock of ages, forever.
Deuteronomy xv.
6 And thou shalt rejoice before the Lord thy God, thou, and thy son, and
thy daughter, and thy manservant, and thy maidservant, and the Levite that
is within thy gates, and the stranger, and the fatherless, and the widow, that
are among you, in the place which the Lord thy God hath chosen to place
his name there.
14 And thou shalt rejoice in thy feast, thou, and thy son, and thy
daughter, and thy manservant, and thy maidservant, and the Levite, the
stranger, and the fatherless, and the widow, that are within thy gates.
15 Seven days shalt thou keep a solemn feast unto the Lord thy God in
the place which the Lord shall choose.
16 Three times in a year shall all thy males appear before the Lord thy
God in the place which he shall choose; in the feast of unleavened bread,
and in the feast of weeks, and in the feast of tabernacles.
In the general festivities women of all ranks were invited to take part, but
three times a year Moses had something special to say to the men; then
as to the nature of the great first cause and his commands as to the conduct
of life, should be the same in the beginning, now and forever. All other
institutions may change, opinions on all other subjects may be modified and
improved, but the old theologies are a finality that have reached the
ultimatum of spiritual thought. We imagine our religion with its dogmas and
absurdities must remain like the rock of ages, forever.
Deuteronomy xv.
6 And thou shalt rejoice before the Lord thy God, thou, and thy son, and
thy daughter, and thy manservant, and thy maidservant, and the Levite that
is within thy gates, and the stranger, and the fatherless, and the widow, that
are among you, in the place which the Lord thy God hath chosen to place
his name there.
14 And thou shalt rejoice in thy feast, thou, and thy son, and thy
daughter, and thy manservant, and thy maidservant, and the Levite, the
stranger, and the fatherless, and the widow, that are within thy gates.
15 Seven days shalt thou keep a solemn feast unto the Lord thy God in
the place which the Lord shall choose.
16 Three times in a year shall all thy males appear before the Lord thy
God in the place which he shall choose; in the feast of unleavened bread,
and in the feast of weeks, and in the feast of tabernacles.
In the general festivities women of all ranks were invited to take part, but
three times a year Moses had something special to say to the men; then
Page 202
women were not allowed to be present. We have no instance thus far in the
Jewish economy of any direct communication from God to woman. The
general opinion seemed to be that man was an all-sufficient object of
worship for them, an idea not confined to that period. Milton makes his Eve
with sweet humility say to Adam, "God thy law, thou mine."
This is the fundamental principle on which the canon and civil laws are
based, as well as the English classics. It is only in the galleries of art that we
see the foreshadowing of the good time coming. There the divine artist
represents the virtues, the graces, the sciences, the seasons, day with its
glorious dawn, and night with its holy mysteries, all radiant and beautiful in
the form of woman. The poet, the artist, the novelist of our own day, are
more hopeful prophets for the mother of the race than those who have
spoken in the Scriptures.
E. C. S.
Deuteronomy xvii.
1 Thou shalt not sacrifice unto the Lord thy God any bullock or sheep,
wherein is blemish, or any evil favouredness: for that is an abomination
unto the Lord thy God.
2 If there be found among you, man or woman that hath wrought
wickedness in the sight of the Lord thy God, in transgressing his covenant:
3 And hath gone and served other gods, and worshipped them, either the
sun, or the moon, or any of the host of heaven, which I have not
commanded;
Jewish economy of any direct communication from God to woman. The
general opinion seemed to be that man was an all-sufficient object of
worship for them, an idea not confined to that period. Milton makes his Eve
with sweet humility say to Adam, "God thy law, thou mine."
This is the fundamental principle on which the canon and civil laws are
based, as well as the English classics. It is only in the galleries of art that we
see the foreshadowing of the good time coming. There the divine artist
represents the virtues, the graces, the sciences, the seasons, day with its
glorious dawn, and night with its holy mysteries, all radiant and beautiful in
the form of woman. The poet, the artist, the novelist of our own day, are
more hopeful prophets for the mother of the race than those who have
spoken in the Scriptures.
E. C. S.
Deuteronomy xvii.
1 Thou shalt not sacrifice unto the Lord thy God any bullock or sheep,
wherein is blemish, or any evil favouredness: for that is an abomination
unto the Lord thy God.
2 If there be found among you, man or woman that hath wrought
wickedness in the sight of the Lord thy God, in transgressing his covenant:
3 And hath gone and served other gods, and worshipped them, either the
sun, or the moon, or any of the host of heaven, which I have not
commanded;
Page 203
4 And it be told thee, and thou hast heard of it, and inquired diligently,
and, behold, it be true, and the thing certain, that such abomination is
wrought in Israel:
5 Then shalt thou bring forth that man or that woman unto thy gates and
shalt stone them with stones, till they die.
This is certainly a very effective way of strengthening religious faith.
Most people would assent to any religious dogma, however absurd, rather
than be stoned to death. As all their healthy tender lambs and calves were
eaten by the priests and rulers, no wonder they were so particular to get the
best. To delude the people it was necessary to give a religious complexion
to the sacrifices and to make God command the people to bring their
choicest fruits and grains and meats. It was very easy for these
accomplished prestidigitators to substitute the offal for sacrifices on their
altars, and keep the dainty fruits and meats for themselves, luxuries for their
own tables.
The people have always been deluded with the idea that what they gave
to the church and the priesthood was given unto the Lord, as if the Maker of
the universe needed anything at our hands. How incongruous the idea of an
Infinite being who made all the planets and the inhabitants thereof
commanding his creatures to kill and burn animals for offerings to him. It is
truly pitiful to see the deceptions that have been played upon the people in
all ages and countries by the priests in the name of religion. They are
omnipresent, ever playing on human credulity, at birth and death, in
affliction and at the marriage feast, in the saddest and happiest moments of
our lives they are near to administer consolation in our sorrows, and to add
blessings to our joys. No other class of teachers have such prestige and
power, especially over woman.
and, behold, it be true, and the thing certain, that such abomination is
wrought in Israel:
5 Then shalt thou bring forth that man or that woman unto thy gates and
shalt stone them with stones, till they die.
This is certainly a very effective way of strengthening religious faith.
Most people would assent to any religious dogma, however absurd, rather
than be stoned to death. As all their healthy tender lambs and calves were
eaten by the priests and rulers, no wonder they were so particular to get the
best. To delude the people it was necessary to give a religious complexion
to the sacrifices and to make God command the people to bring their
choicest fruits and grains and meats. It was very easy for these
accomplished prestidigitators to substitute the offal for sacrifices on their
altars, and keep the dainty fruits and meats for themselves, luxuries for their
own tables.
The people have always been deluded with the idea that what they gave
to the church and the priesthood was given unto the Lord, as if the Maker of
the universe needed anything at our hands. How incongruous the idea of an
Infinite being who made all the planets and the inhabitants thereof
commanding his creatures to kill and burn animals for offerings to him. It is
truly pitiful to see the deceptions that have been played upon the people in
all ages and countries by the priests in the name of religion. They are
omnipresent, ever playing on human credulity, at birth and death, in
affliction and at the marriage feast, in the saddest and happiest moments of
our lives they are near to administer consolation in our sorrows, and to add
blessings to our joys. No other class of teachers have such prestige and
power, especially over woman.
Page 204
E. C. S.
Page 205
CHAPTER IV.
Deuteronomy xviii.
9 When thou art come into the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee,
thou shalt not learn the abominations of those nations.
10 There shall not be found among you any one that maketh his son or
his daughter to pass through the fire, or that useth divination, or an observer
of times, or an enchanter, or a witch,
11 Or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or a
necromancer,
12 For all that do these things are an abomination unto the Lord.
One would think that Moses with his rod taking the children of Israel
through the Red Sea, bringing water out of a rock and manna from heaven,
going up into a mountain and there surrounding himself with a cloud of
smoke, sending out all manner of pyrotechnics, thunder and lightning, and
deluding the people into the idea that there he met and talked with Jehovah,
Deuteronomy xviii.
9 When thou art come into the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee,
thou shalt not learn the abominations of those nations.
10 There shall not be found among you any one that maketh his son or
his daughter to pass through the fire, or that useth divination, or an observer
of times, or an enchanter, or a witch,
11 Or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or a
necromancer,
12 For all that do these things are an abomination unto the Lord.
One would think that Moses with his rod taking the children of Israel
through the Red Sea, bringing water out of a rock and manna from heaven,
going up into a mountain and there surrounding himself with a cloud of
smoke, sending out all manner of pyrotechnics, thunder and lightning, and
deluding the people into the idea that there he met and talked with Jehovah,
Page 206
should have been more merciful in his judgments of all witches,
necromancers and soothsayers. One would think witches, charmers and
necromancers possessing the same power and manifesting many of the
same wonders that he did, should not have been so severely punished for
their delusions. Moses had taught them to believe in miracles. When the
human mind is led to believe things outside the realm of known law, it is
prepared to accept all manner of absurdities. And yet the same people that
ridicule Spiritualism, Theosophy and Psychology, believe in the ten plagues
of Egypt and the passage of the children of Israel through the Red Sea. If
they did go through, it was when the tide was low at that point, which
Moses understood and Pharaoh did not. Perhaps the difficulty is to be
gotten over in much the same way as that employed by the negro preacher
who, when his statement, that the children of Israel crossed the Red Sea on
the ice, was questioned on the ground that geography showed that the
climate there was too warm for the formation of ice, replied: "Why, this
happened before there was any geography!" The Jews, as well as the
surrounding nations, were dominated by all manner of supernatural ideas.
All these uncanny tricks and delusions being forbidden shows that they
were extensively practised by the chosen people, as well as by other
nations.
Deuteronomy xx, xxi.
14 But the women, and the little ones, and the cattle, and all that is in the
city, even all the spoil thereof, shalt thou take unto thyself; and thou shalt
eat the spoil of thine enemies, which the Lord thy God hath given thee.
necromancers and soothsayers. One would think witches, charmers and
necromancers possessing the same power and manifesting many of the
same wonders that he did, should not have been so severely punished for
their delusions. Moses had taught them to believe in miracles. When the
human mind is led to believe things outside the realm of known law, it is
prepared to accept all manner of absurdities. And yet the same people that
ridicule Spiritualism, Theosophy and Psychology, believe in the ten plagues
of Egypt and the passage of the children of Israel through the Red Sea. If
they did go through, it was when the tide was low at that point, which
Moses understood and Pharaoh did not. Perhaps the difficulty is to be
gotten over in much the same way as that employed by the negro preacher
who, when his statement, that the children of Israel crossed the Red Sea on
the ice, was questioned on the ground that geography showed that the
climate there was too warm for the formation of ice, replied: "Why, this
happened before there was any geography!" The Jews, as well as the
surrounding nations, were dominated by all manner of supernatural ideas.
All these uncanny tricks and delusions being forbidden shows that they
were extensively practised by the chosen people, as well as by other
nations.
Deuteronomy xx, xxi.
14 But the women, and the little ones, and the cattle, and all that is in the
city, even all the spoil thereof, shalt thou take unto thyself; and thou shalt
eat the spoil of thine enemies, which the Lord thy God hath given thee.
Page 207
15 When thou goest forth to war against thine enemies, and the Lord thy
God hath delivered them into thine hands, and thou hast taken them captive,
11 And seest among the captives a beautiful woman, and hast a desire
unto her, that thou wouldest have her to thy wife;
12 Then thou shalt bring her home to thine house; and she shall shave her
head, and pare her nails;
13 And she shall put the raiment of her captivity from off her, and shall
remain in thine house, and bewail her father and her mother a full month:
and after that she shall be thy wife.
14 And it shall be, if thou have no delight in her, then thou shalt let her
go whither she will: but thou shalt not sell her at all for money, thou shalt
not make merchandise of her, because thou hast humbled her.
15 If a man have two wives, one beloved, and another hated, and they
have borne him children, both the beloved and the hated; and if the firstborn
son be hers that was hated:
16 Then it shall be, when he maketh his son to inherit that which he hath,
that he may not make the son of the beloved firstborn before the son of the
hated, which is indeed the firstborn:
17 But he shall acknowledge the son of the hated for the firstborn, by
giving him a double portion of all that he hath: for he is the beginning of his
strength; the right of the firstborn is his.
All this is done if the woman will renounce her religion and accept the
new faith. The shaving of the head was a rite in accepting the new faith, the
paring of the nails a token of submission. In all these transactions the
God hath delivered them into thine hands, and thou hast taken them captive,
11 And seest among the captives a beautiful woman, and hast a desire
unto her, that thou wouldest have her to thy wife;
12 Then thou shalt bring her home to thine house; and she shall shave her
head, and pare her nails;
13 And she shall put the raiment of her captivity from off her, and shall
remain in thine house, and bewail her father and her mother a full month:
and after that she shall be thy wife.
14 And it shall be, if thou have no delight in her, then thou shalt let her
go whither she will: but thou shalt not sell her at all for money, thou shalt
not make merchandise of her, because thou hast humbled her.
15 If a man have two wives, one beloved, and another hated, and they
have borne him children, both the beloved and the hated; and if the firstborn
son be hers that was hated:
16 Then it shall be, when he maketh his son to inherit that which he hath,
that he may not make the son of the beloved firstborn before the son of the
hated, which is indeed the firstborn:
17 But he shall acknowledge the son of the hated for the firstborn, by
giving him a double portion of all that he hath: for he is the beginning of his
strength; the right of the firstborn is his.
All this is done if the woman will renounce her religion and accept the
new faith. The shaving of the head was a rite in accepting the new faith, the
paring of the nails a token of submission. In all these transactions the
Page 208
woman had no fixed rights whatever. In that word "humbled" is included
the whole of our false morality in regard to the equal relations of the sexes.
Why in this responsible act of creation, on which depends life and
immortality, woman is said to be humbled, when she is the prime factor in
the relation, is a question difficult to answer, except in her general
degradation, carried off without her consent as spoils of war, subject to the
fancy of any man, to be taken or cast off at his pleasure, no matter what is
done with her. Her sons must be carefully guarded and the rights of the
first-born fully recognized. The man is of more value than the mother in the
scale of being whatever her graces and virtues may be. If these Jewish ideas
were obsolete they might not be worth our attention, but our creeds and
codes are still tinged with the Mosaic laws and customs. The English law of
primogeniture has its foundation in the above text. The position of the wife
under the old common law has the same origin.
When Bishop Colenso went as a missionary to Zululand, the horror with
which the most devout and intelligent of the natives questioned the truth of
the Pentateuch confirmed his own doubts of the records. Translating with
the help of a Zulu scholar he was deeply impressed with his revulsion of
feeling at the following passage: "If a man smite his servant, or his maid,
with a rod, and he die under his hand, he shall be surely punished.
Notwithstanding, if he continue a day or two, he shall not be punished: for
he is his money." Exodus xxi: 20, 2 1. "I shall never forget," says the
Bishop, "the revulsion of feeling, with which a very intelligent Christian
native, with whose help I was translating these last words into the Zulu
tongue, first heard them as words said to be uttered by the same great and
gracious Being, whom I was teaching him to trust in and adore. His whole
soul revolted against the notion, that the Great and Blessed God, the
Merciful Father of all mankind, would speak of a servant or maid as mere
'money,' and allow a horrible crime to go unpunished, because the victim of
the brutal usage had survived a few hours!"
the whole of our false morality in regard to the equal relations of the sexes.
Why in this responsible act of creation, on which depends life and
immortality, woman is said to be humbled, when she is the prime factor in
the relation, is a question difficult to answer, except in her general
degradation, carried off without her consent as spoils of war, subject to the
fancy of any man, to be taken or cast off at his pleasure, no matter what is
done with her. Her sons must be carefully guarded and the rights of the
first-born fully recognized. The man is of more value than the mother in the
scale of being whatever her graces and virtues may be. If these Jewish ideas
were obsolete they might not be worth our attention, but our creeds and
codes are still tinged with the Mosaic laws and customs. The English law of
primogeniture has its foundation in the above text. The position of the wife
under the old common law has the same origin.
When Bishop Colenso went as a missionary to Zululand, the horror with
which the most devout and intelligent of the natives questioned the truth of
the Pentateuch confirmed his own doubts of the records. Translating with
the help of a Zulu scholar he was deeply impressed with his revulsion of
feeling at the following passage: "If a man smite his servant, or his maid,
with a rod, and he die under his hand, he shall be surely punished.
Notwithstanding, if he continue a day or two, he shall not be punished: for
he is his money." Exodus xxi: 20, 2 1. "I shall never forget," says the
Bishop, "the revulsion of feeling, with which a very intelligent Christian
native, with whose help I was translating these last words into the Zulu
tongue, first heard them as words said to be uttered by the same great and
gracious Being, whom I was teaching him to trust in and adore. His whole
soul revolted against the notion, that the Great and Blessed God, the
Merciful Father of all mankind, would speak of a servant or maid as mere
'money,' and allow a horrible crime to go unpunished, because the victim of
the brutal usage had survived a few hours!"
Page 209
Though they had no Pentateuch nor knowledge of our religion, their
respect for the mother of the race and their recognition of the feminine
element in the Godhead, as shown in the following beautiful prayer, might
teach our Bishops, Priests and Levites a lesson they have all yet to learn.
EVENING PRAYER.
"O God, Thou hast let me pass the day in peace: let me pass the night in
peace, O Lord, who hast no Lord! There is no strength but in Thee: Thou
alone hast no obligation. Under Thy hand I pass the day! under Thy hand I
pass the night! Thou art my Mother, Thou my Father!"
Placing the mother first shows they were taught by Nature that she was
the prime factor in their existence. In the whole Bible and the Christian
religion man is made the alpha and omega everywhere in the state, the
church and the home. And we see the result in the general contempt for the
sex expressed freely in our literature, in the halls of legislation, in church
convocations and by leading Bishops wherever they have opportunities for
speech and whenever they are welcomed in the popular magazines of the
day.
E. C. S.
respect for the mother of the race and their recognition of the feminine
element in the Godhead, as shown in the following beautiful prayer, might
teach our Bishops, Priests and Levites a lesson they have all yet to learn.
EVENING PRAYER.
"O God, Thou hast let me pass the day in peace: let me pass the night in
peace, O Lord, who hast no Lord! There is no strength but in Thee: Thou
alone hast no obligation. Under Thy hand I pass the day! under Thy hand I
pass the night! Thou art my Mother, Thou my Father!"
Placing the mother first shows they were taught by Nature that she was
the prime factor in their existence. In the whole Bible and the Christian
religion man is made the alpha and omega everywhere in the state, the
church and the home. And we see the result in the general contempt for the
sex expressed freely in our literature, in the halls of legislation, in church
convocations and by leading Bishops wherever they have opportunities for
speech and whenever they are welcomed in the popular magazines of the
day.
E. C. S.
Page 210
CHAPTER V.
Deuteronomy xxiv.
1 When a man hath taken a wife, and married her, and it come to pass
that she find no favour in his eyes, then let him write her a bill of
divorcement, and give it in her hand, and send her out of his house.
2 And when she is departed out of his house, she may go and be another
man's wife.
3 And if the latter husband hate her, and write her a bill of divorcement,
and giveth it in her hand and sendeth her out of his house: or if the latter
husband die, which took her to be his wife;
4 Her former husband, which sent her away, may not take her again to be
his wife, after that she is defiled; for that is abomination before the Lord:
and thou shalt not cause the land to sin which the Lord thy God giveth thee
for an inheritance.
Deuteronomy xxiv.
1 When a man hath taken a wife, and married her, and it come to pass
that she find no favour in his eyes, then let him write her a bill of
divorcement, and give it in her hand, and send her out of his house.
2 And when she is departed out of his house, she may go and be another
man's wife.
3 And if the latter husband hate her, and write her a bill of divorcement,
and giveth it in her hand and sendeth her out of his house: or if the latter
husband die, which took her to be his wife;
4 Her former husband, which sent her away, may not take her again to be
his wife, after that she is defiled; for that is abomination before the Lord:
and thou shalt not cause the land to sin which the Lord thy God giveth thee
for an inheritance.
Page 211
5 When a man hath taken a new wife, he shall not go out to war, neither
shalt he be charged with any business: but he shall be free at home one year,
and shall cheer up his wife which he hath taken.
All the privileges accorded man alone, are based on the principle that
women have no causes for divorce. If they had equal rights in law and
public sentiment, a large number of cruel, whiskey drinking and profane
husbands, would be sued for divorce before wives endured one year of such
gross companionship.
There is a good suggestion in the text, that when a man takes a new wife
he shall stay at home at least one year to cheer and comfort her. If they
propose to have children, the responsible duties of parents should be
equally shared as far as possible. In a busy commercial life, fathers have but
little time to guard their children against the temptations of life, or to
prepare them for its struggles, and the mother educated to believe that she
has no rights or duties in public affairs, can give no lessons on political
morality from her standpoint. Hence the home is in a condition of half
orphanage for the want of fathers, and the State suffers for need of wise
mothers.
It was customary among the Jews to dedicate a new house, a vineyard
just planted, or a betrothed wife to the Lord with prayer and thanksgiving,
before going forth to public duties. This idea is enforced in several different
chapters, impressing on men with families that there are periods in their
lives when "their sphere is home" their primal duty to look after the wife,
the house and the vineyard.
Deuteronomy xxv.
shalt he be charged with any business: but he shall be free at home one year,
and shall cheer up his wife which he hath taken.
All the privileges accorded man alone, are based on the principle that
women have no causes for divorce. If they had equal rights in law and
public sentiment, a large number of cruel, whiskey drinking and profane
husbands, would be sued for divorce before wives endured one year of such
gross companionship.
There is a good suggestion in the text, that when a man takes a new wife
he shall stay at home at least one year to cheer and comfort her. If they
propose to have children, the responsible duties of parents should be
equally shared as far as possible. In a busy commercial life, fathers have but
little time to guard their children against the temptations of life, or to
prepare them for its struggles, and the mother educated to believe that she
has no rights or duties in public affairs, can give no lessons on political
morality from her standpoint. Hence the home is in a condition of half
orphanage for the want of fathers, and the State suffers for need of wise
mothers.
It was customary among the Jews to dedicate a new house, a vineyard
just planted, or a betrothed wife to the Lord with prayer and thanksgiving,
before going forth to public duties. This idea is enforced in several different
chapters, impressing on men with families that there are periods in their
lives when "their sphere is home" their primal duty to look after the wife,
the house and the vineyard.
Deuteronomy xxv.
Page 212
5 If brethren dwell together, and one of them die, and have no child, the
wife of the dead shall not marry without unto a stranger: her husband's
brother shall take her to wire.
6 And it shall be, that the firstborn which she beareth shall succeed in the
name of his brother which is dead, that his name be not put out of Israel.
7 And if the man like not to take his brother's wife, then let his brother's
wife go up to the gate unto the elders, and say, my husband's brother
refuseth to raise up unto his brother a name in Israel, he will not perform
the duty of my husband's brother.
8 Then the elders of his city shall call him, and speak unto him: and if she
stand to it, and say, I like not to take her:
9 Then shall his brother's wife come unto him in the presence of the
elders, and loose his shoe from off his foot.
I would recommend these texts to the consideration of the Bishops in the
English House of Lords. If a man may marry a deceased brother's wife, why
not a deceased wife's sister? English statesmanship has struggled with this
problem for generations, and the same old platitudes against the deceased
wife's sister's bill are made to do duty annually in Parliament.
Deuteronomy xxviii.
56 The tender and delicate woman among you, which would not
adventure to set the sole of her foot upon ground for delicateness and
tenderness, her eye shall be evil toward her husband of her bosom, and
wife of the dead shall not marry without unto a stranger: her husband's
brother shall take her to wire.
6 And it shall be, that the firstborn which she beareth shall succeed in the
name of his brother which is dead, that his name be not put out of Israel.
7 And if the man like not to take his brother's wife, then let his brother's
wife go up to the gate unto the elders, and say, my husband's brother
refuseth to raise up unto his brother a name in Israel, he will not perform
the duty of my husband's brother.
8 Then the elders of his city shall call him, and speak unto him: and if she
stand to it, and say, I like not to take her:
9 Then shall his brother's wife come unto him in the presence of the
elders, and loose his shoe from off his foot.
I would recommend these texts to the consideration of the Bishops in the
English House of Lords. If a man may marry a deceased brother's wife, why
not a deceased wife's sister? English statesmanship has struggled with this
problem for generations, and the same old platitudes against the deceased
wife's sister's bill are made to do duty annually in Parliament.
Deuteronomy xxviii.
56 The tender and delicate woman among you, which would not
adventure to set the sole of her foot upon ground for delicateness and
tenderness, her eye shall be evil toward her husband of her bosom, and
Page 213
toward her son, and toward her daughter, and toward her children which she
shall bear; for she shall eat them for want of all things secretly in the siege
and straitness, wherewith thine enemy shall distress thee in thy gates.
64 Blessed shall be the fruit of thy body, and the fruit of thy ground, and
the fruit of thy cattle, the increase of thy kine, and the flocks of thy sheep.
68 And the Lord shall bring thee into Egypt again with ships, by the way
whereof I spake unto thee, thou shalt see it no more again: and there ye
shall be sold unto your enemies for bondmen and bondwomen, and no man
shall buy you.
This is addressed to men as most of the injunctions are, as to their
treatment of woman in general. In enumerating the good things that would
come to Israel if the commandments were obeyed, nothing is promised to
women, but when the curses are distributed, woman comes in for her share.
Similar treatment is accorded the daughters of Eve in modern days. She is
given equal privileges with man, in being imprisoned and hung, but unlike
him she has no voice in the laws, the judge, the jury, nor the manner of exit
to the unknown land. She is denied the right of trial by her own peers; the
laws are made by men, the courts are filled with men; the judge, the
advocates, the jurors, all men!
Moses follows the usual ancient idea that in the creation of human life,
man is the important factor. The child is his fruit, he is the soul. The spirit
the vital spark. The woman merely the earth that warms and nourishes the
seed, the earthly environment. This unscientific idea still holds among
people ignorant of physiology and psychology. This notion chimes in with
the popular view of woman's secondary place in the world, and so is
accepted as law and gospel. The word "beget" applied only to men in
shall bear; for she shall eat them for want of all things secretly in the siege
and straitness, wherewith thine enemy shall distress thee in thy gates.
64 Blessed shall be the fruit of thy body, and the fruit of thy ground, and
the fruit of thy cattle, the increase of thy kine, and the flocks of thy sheep.
68 And the Lord shall bring thee into Egypt again with ships, by the way
whereof I spake unto thee, thou shalt see it no more again: and there ye
shall be sold unto your enemies for bondmen and bondwomen, and no man
shall buy you.
This is addressed to men as most of the injunctions are, as to their
treatment of woman in general. In enumerating the good things that would
come to Israel if the commandments were obeyed, nothing is promised to
women, but when the curses are distributed, woman comes in for her share.
Similar treatment is accorded the daughters of Eve in modern days. She is
given equal privileges with man, in being imprisoned and hung, but unlike
him she has no voice in the laws, the judge, the jury, nor the manner of exit
to the unknown land. She is denied the right of trial by her own peers; the
laws are made by men, the courts are filled with men; the judge, the
advocates, the jurors, all men!
Moses follows the usual ancient idea that in the creation of human life,
man is the important factor. The child is his fruit, he is the soul. The spirit
the vital spark. The woman merely the earth that warms and nourishes the
seed, the earthly environment. This unscientific idea still holds among
people ignorant of physiology and psychology. This notion chimes in with
the popular view of woman's secondary place in the world, and so is
accepted as law and gospel. The word "beget" applied only to men in
Page 214
Scripture is additional enforcement of the idea that the creative act belongs
to him alone. This is flattering to male egoism and is readily accepted.
E. C. S.
In the early chapters of this book Moses' praises of Hebrew valor in
marching into a land already occupied and utterly destroying men, women
and children, seems much like the rejoicing of those who believe in
exterminating the aboriginees in America. Evidently Moses believed in the
survival of the fittest and that his own people were the fittest. He teaches
the necessity of exclusiveness, that the hereditary traits of the people may
not be lost by intermarriage. Though the Israelites, like the Puritans, had
notable foremothers as well as forefathers, yet it was not the custom to
mention them. Perhaps the word fathers meant both, as the word man in
Scripture often includes woman. In the preface by Lord Bishop Ely, to what
is popularly known as the Speaker's Bible, the remark is made that "whilst
the Word of God is one, and does not change, it must touch at new points
the changing phases of physical, philological and historical knowledge, and
so the comments that suit one generation are felt by another to be obsolete."
So, also, it is that with the higher education of women, their wider
opportunities and the increasing sense of justice, many interpretations of the
Bible are felt to be obsolete, hence the same reason exists for the Woman's
Commentary, which is already popularly known as the Woman's Bible.
Deuteronomy is a name derived from the Greek and signifies that this is
the second or duplicate law, because this, the last book of the Pentateuch,
consists partly in a restatement of the law, as already given in other books.
Deuteronomy contains also, besides special commands and advice not
previously written, an account of the death of Moses. Johnson's Universal
to him alone. This is flattering to male egoism and is readily accepted.
E. C. S.
In the early chapters of this book Moses' praises of Hebrew valor in
marching into a land already occupied and utterly destroying men, women
and children, seems much like the rejoicing of those who believe in
exterminating the aboriginees in America. Evidently Moses believed in the
survival of the fittest and that his own people were the fittest. He teaches
the necessity of exclusiveness, that the hereditary traits of the people may
not be lost by intermarriage. Though the Israelites, like the Puritans, had
notable foremothers as well as forefathers, yet it was not the custom to
mention them. Perhaps the word fathers meant both, as the word man in
Scripture often includes woman. In the preface by Lord Bishop Ely, to what
is popularly known as the Speaker's Bible, the remark is made that "whilst
the Word of God is one, and does not change, it must touch at new points
the changing phases of physical, philological and historical knowledge, and
so the comments that suit one generation are felt by another to be obsolete."
So, also, it is that with the higher education of women, their wider
opportunities and the increasing sense of justice, many interpretations of the
Bible are felt to be obsolete, hence the same reason exists for the Woman's
Commentary, which is already popularly known as the Woman's Bible.
Deuteronomy is a name derived from the Greek and signifies that this is
the second or duplicate law, because this, the last book of the Pentateuch,
consists partly in a restatement of the law, as already given in other books.
Deuteronomy contains also, besides special commands and advice not
previously written, an account of the death of Moses. Johnson's Universal
Page 215
Cyclopedia states that "the authority of this book has been traditionally
assigned to Moses, but, of course, the part relating to his death is not
supposed to be written by himself, and indeed the last four chapters may
have been added by another hand." DeWette declares that Moses could not
have been the author. He not only points to the closing chapters as
containing proof, but he refers to the anachronisms in earlier chapters, and
insists that the general manner in which the Mosaic history is treated
belongs to a period after the time of Moses. And Rev. John White Chadwick
in his "Bible of To-day" declares that "Prophetism created Deuteronomy."
He speaks of Malachi, the last of the Prophets, as the first to mention the
Mosaic law, and says that in the eighth century before Christ there was no
Mosaic law in any modern sense. The Pentateuch in anything like its
present form was still far in the future. Deuteronomy more than a hundred
years ahead. Leviticus and Numbers nearly three hundred. * * * The book
of Deuteronomy was much more of a manufacture than any previous
portion of the Pentateuch. * * * Not Sinai and Wilderness, but Babylon and
Jerusalem, witnessed the promulgation of the Levitical law. Its priest was
Ezra and not Aaron; but who was its Moses the most patient study is not
likely ever to reveal. The roar of Babylon does not give up its dead. It
would seem as if the Rev. Dr. George Lansing Taylor shared some of these
ideas when, in his poem at the centennial of Columbia College, he said:
"Great Ezra, Artaxerxes' courtly scholar—
Doctor, ere old Bologna gave that collar,
A ready scribe in all the laws of heaven,
From Babylon ascends, to Zion given,
Armed with imperial power and proclamation,
To rear God's house and educate a nation.
assigned to Moses, but, of course, the part relating to his death is not
supposed to be written by himself, and indeed the last four chapters may
have been added by another hand." DeWette declares that Moses could not
have been the author. He not only points to the closing chapters as
containing proof, but he refers to the anachronisms in earlier chapters, and
insists that the general manner in which the Mosaic history is treated
belongs to a period after the time of Moses. And Rev. John White Chadwick
in his "Bible of To-day" declares that "Prophetism created Deuteronomy."
He speaks of Malachi, the last of the Prophets, as the first to mention the
Mosaic law, and says that in the eighth century before Christ there was no
Mosaic law in any modern sense. The Pentateuch in anything like its
present form was still far in the future. Deuteronomy more than a hundred
years ahead. Leviticus and Numbers nearly three hundred. * * * The book
of Deuteronomy was much more of a manufacture than any previous
portion of the Pentateuch. * * * Not Sinai and Wilderness, but Babylon and
Jerusalem, witnessed the promulgation of the Levitical law. Its priest was
Ezra and not Aaron; but who was its Moses the most patient study is not
likely ever to reveal. The roar of Babylon does not give up its dead. It
would seem as if the Rev. Dr. George Lansing Taylor shared some of these
ideas when, in his poem at the centennial of Columbia College, he said:
"Great Ezra, Artaxerxes' courtly scholar—
Doctor, ere old Bologna gave that collar,
A ready scribe in all the laws of heaven,
From Babylon ascends, to Zion given,
Armed with imperial power and proclamation,
To rear God's house and educate a nation.
Page 216
As editor for God, the first in story,
He crowns the editorial chair with glory.
Inspired to push Jehovah's mighty plan on
He lays its corner-stone, the Bible canon.
His Bible college, Bible publication,
Convert the city, crown the Restoration,
And fix the beacon date for History's pages
The chronologic milestone of the ages."
This chapter of Deuteronomy in the solemnity and explicitness of its
blessing and cursings must produce a deep impression on those who are
desirous of pursuing a course which would promote personal and national
prosperity. Reading chapter xix and remembering the history of the Jews
from Moses to this day I reverently acknowledge the sure word of prophecy
therein recorded. Chapter xxx also has high literary merit. Its euphony is in
accordance with its solemn but encouraging warnings and promises. It
touches the connection divinely ordained and eternally existing between life
and goodness, death and sin, emphasizing the apostolic injunction, "cease to
do evil, learn to do well." This chapter, giving the last directions of Moses
and intimations of his departure from earth, is one of deep interest. How the
Lord communicated to him that his end approached does not appear, but
deeply impressed with the belief, he naturally called together Joshua and
the Levites and gave his final charge. Whether fact or fiction this farewell is
deeply interesting. The closing chapters, containing the "song of blessing,"
comes to all lovers of religious poetry as the swan song of Moses. Though
doubting its authorship, one may enjoy its beauty and grandeur. Chapter
xxxiv narrates the death of Moses:
"By Nebo's lonely mountain,
On this side Jordan's wave."
He crowns the editorial chair with glory.
Inspired to push Jehovah's mighty plan on
He lays its corner-stone, the Bible canon.
His Bible college, Bible publication,
Convert the city, crown the Restoration,
And fix the beacon date for History's pages
The chronologic milestone of the ages."
This chapter of Deuteronomy in the solemnity and explicitness of its
blessing and cursings must produce a deep impression on those who are
desirous of pursuing a course which would promote personal and national
prosperity. Reading chapter xix and remembering the history of the Jews
from Moses to this day I reverently acknowledge the sure word of prophecy
therein recorded. Chapter xxx also has high literary merit. Its euphony is in
accordance with its solemn but encouraging warnings and promises. It
touches the connection divinely ordained and eternally existing between life
and goodness, death and sin, emphasizing the apostolic injunction, "cease to
do evil, learn to do well." This chapter, giving the last directions of Moses
and intimations of his departure from earth, is one of deep interest. How the
Lord communicated to him that his end approached does not appear, but
deeply impressed with the belief, he naturally called together Joshua and
the Levites and gave his final charge. Whether fact or fiction this farewell is
deeply interesting. The closing chapters, containing the "song of blessing,"
comes to all lovers of religious poetry as the swan song of Moses. Though
doubting its authorship, one may enjoy its beauty and grandeur. Chapter
xxxiv narrates the death of Moses:
"By Nebo's lonely mountain,
On this side Jordan's wave."
Page 217
It tells briefly the mourning of the children of Israel over their great
leader's departure and affirms the appointment of Joshua, the son of Nun, as
his successor, and fitly closes the valuable collection of writings called the
Pentateuch.
Since I have proposeed the elimination of some of the coarser portions of
Deuteronomy, I wish to add the testimony of Stevens in his "Scripture
Speculations," as to the general morality of this ancient code. "Barbarous as
they were in many things, childish in more, their laws are as much in
advance of them as of their contemporaries,—were even singular for
humanity in that age, and not always equaled in ours. We forget that there
were contemporary nations which justified stealing, authorised infanticide,
legalized the murder of aged parents, associated lust with worship. None of
these blots can be traced on the Jewish escutcheon. By preventing
imprisonment for debt, Moses anticipated the latest discovery of modern
philanthropy. * * * Even the mercy of Christianity was foreshadowed in his
provision for the poor, who were never to cease out of the land; the
prospered were to lend without interest, and never to harden their heart
against a brother. The hovel of the poor was a sanctuary, and many a minute
safeguard like the return of the debtor's garment at nightfall, to save him
from suffering during the chilliness of the night, has waited to be brought to
light by our more perfect knowledge of Jewish customs." But that the
Scriptures, rightly interpreted, do not teach the equality of the sexes, I must
be permitted to doubt. We who love the Old and New Testaments take
"Truth for authority, and not authority for truth," as did our sainted Lucretia
Mott, whose earnest appeals for liberty were often jewelled, as were Daniel
Webster's most eloquent speeches, with some texts from the old Hebrew
Bible.
P. A. H.
leader's departure and affirms the appointment of Joshua, the son of Nun, as
his successor, and fitly closes the valuable collection of writings called the
Pentateuch.
Since I have proposeed the elimination of some of the coarser portions of
Deuteronomy, I wish to add the testimony of Stevens in his "Scripture
Speculations," as to the general morality of this ancient code. "Barbarous as
they were in many things, childish in more, their laws are as much in
advance of them as of their contemporaries,—were even singular for
humanity in that age, and not always equaled in ours. We forget that there
were contemporary nations which justified stealing, authorised infanticide,
legalized the murder of aged parents, associated lust with worship. None of
these blots can be traced on the Jewish escutcheon. By preventing
imprisonment for debt, Moses anticipated the latest discovery of modern
philanthropy. * * * Even the mercy of Christianity was foreshadowed in his
provision for the poor, who were never to cease out of the land; the
prospered were to lend without interest, and never to harden their heart
against a brother. The hovel of the poor was a sanctuary, and many a minute
safeguard like the return of the debtor's garment at nightfall, to save him
from suffering during the chilliness of the night, has waited to be brought to
light by our more perfect knowledge of Jewish customs." But that the
Scriptures, rightly interpreted, do not teach the equality of the sexes, I must
be permitted to doubt. We who love the Old and New Testaments take
"Truth for authority, and not authority for truth," as did our sainted Lucretia
Mott, whose earnest appeals for liberty were often jewelled, as were Daniel
Webster's most eloquent speeches, with some texts from the old Hebrew
Bible.
P. A. H.
Page 218
Page 219
CHAPTER VI.
THE PENTATEUCH.
The primal requisite for the more accurate understanding of the Bible is its
translation from the past to the present tense. It has been studied as history,
as the record of a remote past whose truth it has been well-nigh impossible
to verify. It should be studied as a record of the present, the present
experience of the individual and the race which is to ultimate in the perfect
actualization of generic possibilities.
Like the tables of stone the Bible is written on both sides; or it has a letter
which is its exterior and an interior spirit or meaning. The history which
constitutes its letter illustrates those principles which constitute its meaning.
The formless must be put into form to be apprehended. Mistaking the form
for that substance which has been brought to the level of human
apprehension by its means, is the error which constitutes the basis of
dogmatic theology. Error in a premise compels error in conclusions. It is no
wonder that woman's true relation to man and just position in the social
fabric has remained unknown. A Moses on Pisgah's height is needed to-day
to see and declare this promised land; and he must be revelator, first, to
THE PENTATEUCH.
The primal requisite for the more accurate understanding of the Bible is its
translation from the past to the present tense. It has been studied as history,
as the record of a remote past whose truth it has been well-nigh impossible
to verify. It should be studied as a record of the present, the present
experience of the individual and the race which is to ultimate in the perfect
actualization of generic possibilities.
Like the tables of stone the Bible is written on both sides; or it has a letter
which is its exterior and an interior spirit or meaning. The history which
constitutes its letter illustrates those principles which constitute its meaning.
The formless must be put into form to be apprehended. Mistaking the form
for that substance which has been brought to the level of human
apprehension by its means, is the error which constitutes the basis of
dogmatic theology. Error in a premise compels error in conclusions. It is no
wonder that woman's true relation to man and just position in the social
fabric has remained unknown. A Moses on Pisgah's height is needed to-day
to see and declare this promised land; and he must be revelator, first, to
Page 220
women themselves, for they especially need enlightenment upon the true
nature of the Bible.
So long as they mistake superstition for religious revelation, they will be
content with the position and opportunities assigned them by scholastic
theology. They will remember and "keep their place" as thus defined. Their
religious nature is warped and twisted through generations of
denominational conservatism; which fact, by the way, is the greatest
stumbling block in the path of equal suffrage to-day, and one to which the
leaders of that movement have seemed unaccountably blind.
Thus woman's strongest foes have been of her own sex; and because her
sense of duty and religious sentiment have been operative according to a
false ideal, unintentionally women have been and will continue to be
bigoted until they allow a higher ideal to penetrate their minds; until they
see with the eye of reason and logic, as well as with the sentiment which
has so long kept them the dependent class. The Bible from beginning to end
teaches the equality of man and woman, their relation as the two halves of
the unit, but also their distinctiveness in office. One cannot take the place of
the other because of the fundamental nature of each. The work of each half
in its own place is necessary to the perfect whole.
The man has more prominence than the woman in the Bible because the
masculine characters in their succession represent man as a whole—
generic man. The exterior or male half is outermost, the interior or female
half is covered by the outer. One is seen, the other has to be discerned, and
can be discerned by following the harmonious relativity between the two
halves of the unit. There is a straight line of ascent from the Adam to the
Christ, within which is the straight line of ascent from the Eve to the Mary.
The book of Genesis is the substance of the whole Bible, its meaning is the
key to the meaning of the whole; it is the skeleton around which the rest is
nature of the Bible.
So long as they mistake superstition for religious revelation, they will be
content with the position and opportunities assigned them by scholastic
theology. They will remember and "keep their place" as thus defined. Their
religious nature is warped and twisted through generations of
denominational conservatism; which fact, by the way, is the greatest
stumbling block in the path of equal suffrage to-day, and one to which the
leaders of that movement have seemed unaccountably blind.
Thus woman's strongest foes have been of her own sex; and because her
sense of duty and religious sentiment have been operative according to a
false ideal, unintentionally women have been and will continue to be
bigoted until they allow a higher ideal to penetrate their minds; until they
see with the eye of reason and logic, as well as with the sentiment which
has so long kept them the dependent class. The Bible from beginning to end
teaches the equality of man and woman, their relation as the two halves of
the unit, but also their distinctiveness in office. One cannot take the place of
the other because of the fundamental nature of each. The work of each half
in its own place is necessary to the perfect whole.
The man has more prominence than the woman in the Bible because the
masculine characters in their succession represent man as a whole—
generic man. The exterior or male half is outermost, the interior or female
half is covered by the outer. One is seen, the other has to be discerned, and
can be discerned by following the harmonious relativity between the two
halves of the unit. There is a straight line of ascent from the Adam to the
Christ, within which is the straight line of ascent from the Eve to the Mary.
The book of Genesis is the substance of the whole Bible, its meaning is the
key to the meaning of the whole; it is the skeleton around which the rest is
Page 221
builded. If the remainder of the Old Testament were destroyed its substance
could be reconstructed from Genesis. As the bony structure of the physical
body is the framework which is filled in and rounded to symmetrical
proportions by the muscular tissue, so Genesis is the framework which is
symmetrically rounded and filled by the other books, which supply the
necessary detail involved in basic principles.
The first chapter of Genesis is not the record of the creation of the world.
It is a symbolical description of the composite nature of man, that being
which is male and female in one. The personal pronoun "He" belongs to his
exterior nature; and the characters which illustrate this nature and the order
of its development are men. The pronoun "She" belongs to the interior
nature, and all characters—fewer in number— which illustrate it, are
women. "Male and female created he them." The second chapter describes
the nature and origin of the visible world, the nature and origin of the soul,
their relation to each other and to this dual being. With the third chapter
begins the symbolical illustration of the soul's existence—of its continuity
of existence which is unbroken till its highest possibilities are actualized,
till all the inherent capabilities of the dual being are fully manifested.
The leading characters of Genesis—Adam, Enos, Noah, Abraham, Isaac,
Jacob and Joseph—seven in number, represent the seven chief stages of the
soul's existence which follow each other like the notes in the musical scale.
It is our own experience that is there portrayed, both present and
prospective. What we as individuals, and nations are now going through in
our efforts for betterment, is told in the story of Genesis. More than this, the
clue to assured betterment is found there also. This experience is on two
lines which are always distinct but never separate—the male and the
female. These are indissolubly bound together "from the beginning," the
same principles, necessitating the same moral standards and spiritual ideals,
and governing both. The largest measure of our individual and national
could be reconstructed from Genesis. As the bony structure of the physical
body is the framework which is filled in and rounded to symmetrical
proportions by the muscular tissue, so Genesis is the framework which is
symmetrically rounded and filled by the other books, which supply the
necessary detail involved in basic principles.
The first chapter of Genesis is not the record of the creation of the world.
It is a symbolical description of the composite nature of man, that being
which is male and female in one. The personal pronoun "He" belongs to his
exterior nature; and the characters which illustrate this nature and the order
of its development are men. The pronoun "She" belongs to the interior
nature, and all characters—fewer in number— which illustrate it, are
women. "Male and female created he them." The second chapter describes
the nature and origin of the visible world, the nature and origin of the soul,
their relation to each other and to this dual being. With the third chapter
begins the symbolical illustration of the soul's existence—of its continuity
of existence which is unbroken till its highest possibilities are actualized,
till all the inherent capabilities of the dual being are fully manifested.
The leading characters of Genesis—Adam, Enos, Noah, Abraham, Isaac,
Jacob and Joseph—seven in number, represent the seven chief stages of the
soul's existence which follow each other like the notes in the musical scale.
It is our own experience that is there portrayed, both present and
prospective. What we as individuals, and nations are now going through in
our efforts for betterment, is told in the story of Genesis. More than this, the
clue to assured betterment is found there also. This experience is on two
lines which are always distinct but never separate—the male and the
female. These are indissolubly bound together "from the beginning," the
same principles, necessitating the same moral standards and spiritual ideals,
and governing both. The largest measure of our individual and national
Page 222
perplexities and sufferings has come from the ignorant straining apart of
that which "God hath joined together" and which we can not successfully
and permanently "put asunder."
The remaining four books of the Pentateuch, supply the detail beginning
between the Adam and Noah of Genesis, rounding out that part of the
skeleton. The Exodus from Egypt under the leadership of Moses, represents
the soul's growth out of purely sense-consciousness by the help of spiritual
perception. Moses is the personification of this faculty inherent in and
operative from the eternal ego, the dual being, which is "the Lord" of the
Bible. The Old Testament presents the outer or masculine nature of this
"Lord" as the Jehovah. The New Testament presents the inner or feminine
nature as the Virgin.
The children of Israel according to their tribes, represent the ranging
characteristics or parts which make up the soul of self- consciousness. They
are the "chosen people" because when the soul sees with its spiritual insight
as well as with its sensuous outsight, it can, if it will, choose between the
two as guides. Their experiences in the wilderness are what we are passing
through to-day; for there is now a people who have made this choice and
are following the higher leader in their work for the human race, which is
the only satisfactory way of working for themselves. But this leader—
spiritual perception—cannot put the soul in possession of its promised land
—a higher state of existence or quality of self-consciousness. It sees the
higher and leads in its direction; but understanding of fundamental,
therefore unvarying and always applicable, principles is necessary for that
realization which Is the attainment of the higher, or its possession.
Moses' death before crossing Jordan illustrates this limitation, which is
also the limitation of earnest reformers to-day. They can see for us and point
that which "God hath joined together" and which we can not successfully
and permanently "put asunder."
The remaining four books of the Pentateuch, supply the detail beginning
between the Adam and Noah of Genesis, rounding out that part of the
skeleton. The Exodus from Egypt under the leadership of Moses, represents
the soul's growth out of purely sense-consciousness by the help of spiritual
perception. Moses is the personification of this faculty inherent in and
operative from the eternal ego, the dual being, which is "the Lord" of the
Bible. The Old Testament presents the outer or masculine nature of this
"Lord" as the Jehovah. The New Testament presents the inner or feminine
nature as the Virgin.
The children of Israel according to their tribes, represent the ranging
characteristics or parts which make up the soul of self- consciousness. They
are the "chosen people" because when the soul sees with its spiritual insight
as well as with its sensuous outsight, it can, if it will, choose between the
two as guides. Their experiences in the wilderness are what we are passing
through to-day; for there is now a people who have made this choice and
are following the higher leader in their work for the human race, which is
the only satisfactory way of working for themselves. But this leader—
spiritual perception—cannot put the soul in possession of its promised land
—a higher state of existence or quality of self-consciousness. It sees the
higher and leads in its direction; but understanding of fundamental,
therefore unvarying and always applicable, principles is necessary for that
realization which Is the attainment of the higher, or its possession.
Moses' death before crossing Jordan illustrates this limitation, which is
also the limitation of earnest reformers to-day. They can see for us and point
Page 223
out that which awaits them; but they can never take those others "into the
land." They must travel on their own feet.
Joshua, as the leader after Moses, is the personification of this
understanding. He is Moses' sepulchre, for Moses is buried in him. Spiritual
insight develops understanding which is its continuity. Hence the
continuation of experiences under Joshua the "Saviour" through whom the
soul takes "possession" of its higher state. In the "wilderness" of transition
from the old to the new, mistakes occur which mar their consequences. In
this illustration of the Pentateuch, Miriam "speaks against" Moses, is
stricken with leprosy and "set without the camp," and the people cannot
journey till all is "brought in again."
Woman's intellectual development after ages of repression, has resulted
with many of the sex, in an agnosticism which, at first liberal, has grown to
be a dogmatic materialism. She "speaks against" spiritual insight and its
revelations. In forsaking her dogmas and creeds she has forsaken religion.
She is to be "brought in again"— brought to see that religion is of the soul
and is individual; while dogma and doctrine are from the sensuous out-side
alone. The one tends to true freedom, the other generates bondage. Broadly,
women of to-day are of two classes; those who are still held by the
conservatism of creeds, and those who have gone to the other extreme
through the exhilaration of intellectual activity. Both classes must meet
upon a common ground, recognition of fundamental principles and effort to
apply them—before the New Testament can become the practical ethical
standard.
An outline of a subject so vast and profound as the nature and meaning of
the Pentateuch, must necessarily be more or less unsatisfactory. It cannot be
detached from the rest of the Bible which is a complete organic body. Its
meaning is consecutive and harmonious with first premises, from beginning
land." They must travel on their own feet.
Joshua, as the leader after Moses, is the personification of this
understanding. He is Moses' sepulchre, for Moses is buried in him. Spiritual
insight develops understanding which is its continuity. Hence the
continuation of experiences under Joshua the "Saviour" through whom the
soul takes "possession" of its higher state. In the "wilderness" of transition
from the old to the new, mistakes occur which mar their consequences. In
this illustration of the Pentateuch, Miriam "speaks against" Moses, is
stricken with leprosy and "set without the camp," and the people cannot
journey till all is "brought in again."
Woman's intellectual development after ages of repression, has resulted
with many of the sex, in an agnosticism which, at first liberal, has grown to
be a dogmatic materialism. She "speaks against" spiritual insight and its
revelations. In forsaking her dogmas and creeds she has forsaken religion.
She is to be "brought in again"— brought to see that religion is of the soul
and is individual; while dogma and doctrine are from the sensuous out-side
alone. The one tends to true freedom, the other generates bondage. Broadly,
women of to-day are of two classes; those who are still held by the
conservatism of creeds, and those who have gone to the other extreme
through the exhilaration of intellectual activity. Both classes must meet
upon a common ground, recognition of fundamental principles and effort to
apply them—before the New Testament can become the practical ethical
standard.
An outline of a subject so vast and profound as the nature and meaning of
the Pentateuch, must necessarily be more or less unsatisfactory. It cannot be
detached from the rest of the Bible which is a complete organic body. Its
meaning is consecutive and harmonious with first premises, from beginning
Page 224
to end. The obvious inconsistencies and absurdities involve only its letter,
which may or may not be true as history without affecting the truth of the
book itself which lies in its meaning.
The projectors of "The Woman's Bible" must not avoid the whirlpool of a
masculine Bible only, to split upon the rock of a feminine Bible alone. This
would be an attempt to separate what is intensely joined together and defeat
the end desired. The book is the soul's guide in the fulfilling of its destiny—
that destiny which is involved in its origin; and the soul, in sleep, is sexless.
Its faculties and powers are differentiated are masculine and feminine.
If the question is asked—"What is your authority for this view of the
Bible?" the answer is "I have none but the internal evidence of the book
itself. When joined it is self-evident truth, requiring no external authority to
give it support."
U. N. G.
APPENDIX.
As the Revising Committee refer to a woman's translation of the Bible as
their ultimate authority, for the Greek, Latin and Hebrew text, a brief notice
of this distinguished scholar is important:
which may or may not be true as history without affecting the truth of the
book itself which lies in its meaning.
The projectors of "The Woman's Bible" must not avoid the whirlpool of a
masculine Bible only, to split upon the rock of a feminine Bible alone. This
would be an attempt to separate what is intensely joined together and defeat
the end desired. The book is the soul's guide in the fulfilling of its destiny—
that destiny which is involved in its origin; and the soul, in sleep, is sexless.
Its faculties and powers are differentiated are masculine and feminine.
If the question is asked—"What is your authority for this view of the
Bible?" the answer is "I have none but the internal evidence of the book
itself. When joined it is self-evident truth, requiring no external authority to
give it support."
U. N. G.
APPENDIX.
As the Revising Committee refer to a woman's translation of the Bible as
their ultimate authority, for the Greek, Latin and Hebrew text, a brief notice
of this distinguished scholar is important:
Page 225
Julia Smith's translation of the Bible stands out unique among all
translations. It is the only one ever made by a woman, and the only one, it
appears, ever made by man or woman without help. Wyclif, "the morning
star of the Reformation," made a translation from the Vulgate, assisted by
Nicholas of Hereford. He was not sufficiently familiar with Hebrew and
Greek to translate from those tongues. Coverdale's translation was not done
alone. In his dedication to the king he says he has humbly followed his
interpreters and that under correction. Tyndale, in his translation, had the
assistance of Frye, of William Roye, and also of Miles Coverdale. Julia
Smith translated the whole Bible absolutely alone, without consultation
with any one. And this not once, but five times—twice from the Hebrew,
twice from the Greek and once from the Latin. Literalness was one end she
kept constantly in view, though this does not work so well with the Hebrew
tenses. But she did not mind that. Frequently her wording is an
improvement, or brings one closer to the original than the common
translation. Thus in I. Corinthians viii, 1, of the King James translation, we
have: "Knowledge puffeth up, but charity edifieth." Julia Smith version:
"Knowledge puffs up and love builds the house." She uses "love" in place
of "charity" every time. And her translation was made nearly forty years
before the revised version of our day, which also does the same. Tyndale, in
his translation nearly three hundred and seventy-five years ago, made the
same translation of this word; but Julia Smith did not know that and never
saw his translation. This word "charity" was one of the words that Sir
Thomas More, Lord Chancellor of England, charged Tyndale with
mistranslating. The other two words were "priest" and "church," Tyndale
calling priests "seniors," and church, "congregation." Both Julia Smith and
the revised version call them priests and church. And he gives the word,
"Life" for "Eve" "And Adam will call his wife's name Life, for she was the
mother of all living."
translations. It is the only one ever made by a woman, and the only one, it
appears, ever made by man or woman without help. Wyclif, "the morning
star of the Reformation," made a translation from the Vulgate, assisted by
Nicholas of Hereford. He was not sufficiently familiar with Hebrew and
Greek to translate from those tongues. Coverdale's translation was not done
alone. In his dedication to the king he says he has humbly followed his
interpreters and that under correction. Tyndale, in his translation, had the
assistance of Frye, of William Roye, and also of Miles Coverdale. Julia
Smith translated the whole Bible absolutely alone, without consultation
with any one. And this not once, but five times—twice from the Hebrew,
twice from the Greek and once from the Latin. Literalness was one end she
kept constantly in view, though this does not work so well with the Hebrew
tenses. But she did not mind that. Frequently her wording is an
improvement, or brings one closer to the original than the common
translation. Thus in I. Corinthians viii, 1, of the King James translation, we
have: "Knowledge puffeth up, but charity edifieth." Julia Smith version:
"Knowledge puffs up and love builds the house." She uses "love" in place
of "charity" every time. And her translation was made nearly forty years
before the revised version of our day, which also does the same. Tyndale, in
his translation nearly three hundred and seventy-five years ago, made the
same translation of this word; but Julia Smith did not know that and never
saw his translation. This word "charity" was one of the words that Sir
Thomas More, Lord Chancellor of England, charged Tyndale with
mistranslating. The other two words were "priest" and "church," Tyndale
calling priests "seniors," and church, "congregation." Both Julia Smith and
the revised version call them priests and church. And he gives the word,
"Life" for "Eve" "And Adam will call his wife's name Life, for she was the
mother of all living."
Page 226
One more illustration: "Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea
in the days of Herod the king, behold there came wise men from the east to
Jerusalem." King James translation. "Now when Jesus was born, etc.,
behold there came wise men from the sunrisings to Jerusalem." Julia Smith
version. She claims to have made a perfectly literal translation, and
according to the verdict of competent authorities, Hebrew scholars who
have examined her Bible, she has done so. Her work has had the
endorsement of various learned men. A Hebrew professor of Harvard
College (Prof. Young) called on her soon after her Bible was issued and
examined it. He was much astonished that she had translated o correctly
without consulting some learned man. He expressed surprise that she should
have put the tenses as she did. She said to him: "You acknowledge that I
have translated according to the Hebrew idiom?" He replied: "O yes, you
have translated literally." That was just what she aimed at, to get an exact
literal translation, without regard to smoothness. She received many letters
from scholars, all speaking of the exact, or literal translation. Some people
have criticised this feature, which is the great merit of the book.
Julia Smith was led to make the translation at the time of the Miller
excitement in 1843, when the world was to come to a sudden termination;
when the saints were preparing their robes for ascension into the empyrean,
and wicked unbelievers (the vast majority) were to descend as far the other
way. She and her family were much interested in Miller's predictions, and
she was anxious to see for herself if, in the original Hebrew text of the
Bible there was any warrant for Miller's predictions. So she set to work and
studied Hebrew, having previously translated the New Testament, and also
the Septuagint from the Greek. So absorbed did she become in her work
that the dinner bell was unheeded, and she would undoubtedly have many
times gone to bed both dinnerless and supperless had not the family called
her off from her work. Once a. week she met with the family and a friend
and neighbor, Miss Emily Moseley, to read over and discuss what she had
in the days of Herod the king, behold there came wise men from the east to
Jerusalem." King James translation. "Now when Jesus was born, etc.,
behold there came wise men from the sunrisings to Jerusalem." Julia Smith
version. She claims to have made a perfectly literal translation, and
according to the verdict of competent authorities, Hebrew scholars who
have examined her Bible, she has done so. Her work has had the
endorsement of various learned men. A Hebrew professor of Harvard
College (Prof. Young) called on her soon after her Bible was issued and
examined it. He was much astonished that she had translated o correctly
without consulting some learned man. He expressed surprise that she should
have put the tenses as she did. She said to him: "You acknowledge that I
have translated according to the Hebrew idiom?" He replied: "O yes, you
have translated literally." That was just what she aimed at, to get an exact
literal translation, without regard to smoothness. She received many letters
from scholars, all speaking of the exact, or literal translation. Some people
have criticised this feature, which is the great merit of the book.
Julia Smith was led to make the translation at the time of the Miller
excitement in 1843, when the world was to come to a sudden termination;
when the saints were preparing their robes for ascension into the empyrean,
and wicked unbelievers (the vast majority) were to descend as far the other
way. She and her family were much interested in Miller's predictions, and
she was anxious to see for herself if, in the original Hebrew text of the
Bible there was any warrant for Miller's predictions. So she set to work and
studied Hebrew, having previously translated the New Testament, and also
the Septuagint from the Greek. So absorbed did she become in her work
that the dinner bell was unheeded, and she would undoubtedly have many
times gone to bed both dinnerless and supperless had not the family called
her off from her work. Once a. week she met with the family and a friend
and neighbor, Miss Emily Moseley, to read over and discuss what she had
Page 227
translated during the week. This practice was kept up for several years.
When she came to publish the work, (the manuscripts of which had lain in
the garret some twenty-five or thirty years) the cashier of the Hartford bank,
where the sisters had kept their money, told her she was very foolish to
throw away her money printing this Bible; that she would never sell a copy.
She told him it didn't matter whether she did or not; that she was not doing
it to make money; that she found more satisfaction in spending her money
in this way than in spending it all on dress. Thanks to our more enlightened
age, this translation did not meet with the opposition the early translators
had to contend with. The scholars of those days thought learning should be
confined to a select few; it was, in their view, dangerous to put the Bible
into a language the common people could understand, especially women.
Here is what one Henry de Knyghton, a learned monk of that day, said:
"This Master John Wiclif hath translated the gospel out of Latin into
English, which Christ had intrusted with the clergy and doctors of the
Church that they might minister it to the laity and weaker sort, according to
the state of the times and the wants of men. But now the gospel is made
vulgar and more open to the laity, and even to women who can read, than it
used to be to the most learned of the clergy and those of the best
understanding." To say nothing of reading the Bible, what would this
learned man have thought of a woman translating it, and five times at that!
It would seem as if the bare suggestion must have stirred his dry bones with
indignation.
King James appointed fifty-four men of learning to translate the Bible.
Seven of them died and forty-seven carried the work on. Compare this
corps of workers with one little woman performing the Herculean task with
without one suggestion or word of advice from mortal man! This Bible is
ten by seven inches, and is printed in large, clear type. There are two styles
of binding, cloth and sheepskin. The cloth binding was $2.50 at the time it
was issued and while Julia Smith lived, and the other was $3.00, but as they
When she came to publish the work, (the manuscripts of which had lain in
the garret some twenty-five or thirty years) the cashier of the Hartford bank,
where the sisters had kept their money, told her she was very foolish to
throw away her money printing this Bible; that she would never sell a copy.
She told him it didn't matter whether she did or not; that she was not doing
it to make money; that she found more satisfaction in spending her money
in this way than in spending it all on dress. Thanks to our more enlightened
age, this translation did not meet with the opposition the early translators
had to contend with. The scholars of those days thought learning should be
confined to a select few; it was, in their view, dangerous to put the Bible
into a language the common people could understand, especially women.
Here is what one Henry de Knyghton, a learned monk of that day, said:
"This Master John Wiclif hath translated the gospel out of Latin into
English, which Christ had intrusted with the clergy and doctors of the
Church that they might minister it to the laity and weaker sort, according to
the state of the times and the wants of men. But now the gospel is made
vulgar and more open to the laity, and even to women who can read, than it
used to be to the most learned of the clergy and those of the best
understanding." To say nothing of reading the Bible, what would this
learned man have thought of a woman translating it, and five times at that!
It would seem as if the bare suggestion must have stirred his dry bones with
indignation.
King James appointed fifty-four men of learning to translate the Bible.
Seven of them died and forty-seven carried the work on. Compare this
corps of workers with one little woman performing the Herculean task with
without one suggestion or word of advice from mortal man! This Bible is
ten by seven inches, and is printed in large, clear type. There are two styles
of binding, cloth and sheepskin. The cloth binding was $2.50 at the time it
was issued and while Julia Smith lived, and the other was $3.00, but as they
Page 228
are getting scarcer the price may have gone up. They will be a rarity in the
next century and will be much sought after by bibliomaniacs, to say nothing
of scholars who will want it for its real value. Julia Smith had the plates of
her Bible preserved, but where they are now is more than I know. It was
published by the American Publishing Company, of Hartford, in 1876.
Julia Evelina Smith, of Glastonbury, Conn., was one of five sisters of a
somewhat notable family, the father and mother both having strong traits of
character and marked individuality. The mother, Hannah Hickok, was a fine
linguist and mathematician. She once made an almanac for her own
convenience, almanacs being rather scarce in those days. She could tell the
time of night whenever she happened to awake by the position of the stars.
She was an omnivorous reader and a great student, and in those days before
the invention of stoves, her father, in order to allow her the requisite
retirement to gratify her studious tastes, built her a small glass room. In the
days of the Abby and Julia Smith excitement, when they refused to pay
their taxes, some writer was so wicked as to say that Julia Smith's
grandfather shut her mother up in a glass cage. Seated in this glass
enclosure, placed in a south room, with the sun's rays beating down upon
her, as upon a plant in a conservatory, she could pursue her studies to her
heart's content. She was an only child and adored by her father; and so
much did she think of him that in his last illness, when she was away at
school, she rode four hundred miles on horseback in order to see him before
he died.
Julia Smith's father, the Rev. Zephaniah H. Smith, a graduate of Yale, was
settled in Newtown, Conn., near South Britain, where he married Hannah
Hickok. He preached but four years, resigning his position on the ground
that the gospel should be free; that it was wrong to preach for money—
ideas promulgated by the Sandemanians of those days, the followers of
Robert Sandeman, a Scotchman, who organized the sect in England and in
next century and will be much sought after by bibliomaniacs, to say nothing
of scholars who will want it for its real value. Julia Smith had the plates of
her Bible preserved, but where they are now is more than I know. It was
published by the American Publishing Company, of Hartford, in 1876.
Julia Evelina Smith, of Glastonbury, Conn., was one of five sisters of a
somewhat notable family, the father and mother both having strong traits of
character and marked individuality. The mother, Hannah Hickok, was a fine
linguist and mathematician. She once made an almanac for her own
convenience, almanacs being rather scarce in those days. She could tell the
time of night whenever she happened to awake by the position of the stars.
She was an omnivorous reader and a great student, and in those days before
the invention of stoves, her father, in order to allow her the requisite
retirement to gratify her studious tastes, built her a small glass room. In the
days of the Abby and Julia Smith excitement, when they refused to pay
their taxes, some writer was so wicked as to say that Julia Smith's
grandfather shut her mother up in a glass cage. Seated in this glass
enclosure, placed in a south room, with the sun's rays beating down upon
her, as upon a plant in a conservatory, she could pursue her studies to her
heart's content. She was an only child and adored by her father; and so
much did she think of him that in his last illness, when she was away at
school, she rode four hundred miles on horseback in order to see him before
he died.
Julia Smith's father, the Rev. Zephaniah H. Smith, a graduate of Yale, was
settled in Newtown, Conn., near South Britain, where he married Hannah
Hickok. He preached but four years, resigning his position on the ground
that the gospel should be free; that it was wrong to preach for money—
ideas promulgated by the Sandemanians of those days, the followers of
Robert Sandeman, a Scotchman, who organized the sect in England and in
Page 229
this country, it having originated with his father-in- law, John Glas, the sect
being called either Glassites or Sandemanians, the former being given the
preference in Scotland and England. The ideas of these people were
followed out by the Smith family, and at Abby and Julia Smith's funeral, as
at the funerals of those who had gone before them, there was no officiating
minister and no services. Simply a chapter of the Bible was read, and one or
two who wished, made remarks. On a fly-leaf of the Bible Julia Smith read
every day was written the request that she should be buried by her sisters in
Glastonbury, and with no name on the tombstone but that of her own
maiden name. This request was followed out. The names of the Smith
sisters are so unique, and inasmuch as they have never been known to be
printed correctly, it may not be out of place to give them here, preceding
them by those of their parents, making a short family record for future
reference:
Zephaniah H. Smith, born August 19, 1758. Died February 1, 1836.
Hannah Hickok, born August 7, 1767. Died December 27, 1850
They were married May 31, 1756.
DAUGHTERS OF THE ABOVE
Hancy Zephina, born March 16, 1787. Died June 30, 1871.
Cyrinthia Sacretia, born May 18, 1788. Died August 19, 1864.
Laurilla Aleroyla, born November 26, 1789. Died March 19, 1857.
Julia Evelina, born May 27, 1792. Died March 6, 1886.
being called either Glassites or Sandemanians, the former being given the
preference in Scotland and England. The ideas of these people were
followed out by the Smith family, and at Abby and Julia Smith's funeral, as
at the funerals of those who had gone before them, there was no officiating
minister and no services. Simply a chapter of the Bible was read, and one or
two who wished, made remarks. On a fly-leaf of the Bible Julia Smith read
every day was written the request that she should be buried by her sisters in
Glastonbury, and with no name on the tombstone but that of her own
maiden name. This request was followed out. The names of the Smith
sisters are so unique, and inasmuch as they have never been known to be
printed correctly, it may not be out of place to give them here, preceding
them by those of their parents, making a short family record for future
reference:
Zephaniah H. Smith, born August 19, 1758. Died February 1, 1836.
Hannah Hickok, born August 7, 1767. Died December 27, 1850
They were married May 31, 1756.
DAUGHTERS OF THE ABOVE
Hancy Zephina, born March 16, 1787. Died June 30, 1871.
Cyrinthia Sacretia, born May 18, 1788. Died August 19, 1864.
Laurilla Aleroyla, born November 26, 1789. Died March 19, 1857.
Julia Evelina, born May 27, 1792. Died March 6, 1886.
Page 230
Abby Hadassah, born June 1, 1797. Died July 23, 1878.
Julia was educated at Mrs. Emma Willard's far-famed seminary at Troy,
New York. Abby, the youngest of the family, was the one who added to their
fame, when, in November, 1873, at a town meeting in Glastonbury, she
delivered a speech against taxation without representation. She had just
attended the first Woman's Congress in New York, and on her way back
said she was going to make a speech on taxation; that she should apply to
the authorites {sic} to speak in town hall on town meeting day. She and
Julia owned considerable property in Glastonbury and their taxes were
being increased while those of their neighbors (men) were not. She applied
to the authorities, but they would not let her speak in the hall, so she spoke
from a wagon outside to a crowd of people. This speech was printed in a
Hartford paper (the Courant) and was copied all over the country, and the
cry: "Abby Smith and her cows" was caught up everywhere. Abby Smith's
quaint, simple speeches attracted attention, and the sale of the cows at the
sign-post aroused sympathy, and from that time on their fame grew apace.
The hitherto light mail- bags of Glastonbury came loaded with mail matter
from all quarters for the Smith sisters. And this continued for some years, or
till the death of Abby in 1878, which was followed by the marriage of Julia
the following spring, and the discontinuance of the sale of the cows at the
public sign-post. She married Mr. Amos A. Parker, both being eighty- seven
years of age. Julia Smith sold the old family mansion in Glastonbury and
bought a house at Parkville, Hartford. She died there in 1886 and her
husband died in 1893, nearly one hundred and two years of age.
F. E. B.
Julia was educated at Mrs. Emma Willard's far-famed seminary at Troy,
New York. Abby, the youngest of the family, was the one who added to their
fame, when, in November, 1873, at a town meeting in Glastonbury, she
delivered a speech against taxation without representation. She had just
attended the first Woman's Congress in New York, and on her way back
said she was going to make a speech on taxation; that she should apply to
the authorites {sic} to speak in town hall on town meeting day. She and
Julia owned considerable property in Glastonbury and their taxes were
being increased while those of their neighbors (men) were not. She applied
to the authorities, but they would not let her speak in the hall, so she spoke
from a wagon outside to a crowd of people. This speech was printed in a
Hartford paper (the Courant) and was copied all over the country, and the
cry: "Abby Smith and her cows" was caught up everywhere. Abby Smith's
quaint, simple speeches attracted attention, and the sale of the cows at the
sign-post aroused sympathy, and from that time on their fame grew apace.
The hitherto light mail- bags of Glastonbury came loaded with mail matter
from all quarters for the Smith sisters. And this continued for some years, or
till the death of Abby in 1878, which was followed by the marriage of Julia
the following spring, and the discontinuance of the sale of the cows at the
public sign-post. She married Mr. Amos A. Parker, both being eighty- seven
years of age. Julia Smith sold the old family mansion in Glastonbury and
bought a house at Parkville, Hartford. She died there in 1886 and her
husband died in 1893, nearly one hundred and two years of age.
F. E. B.
Page 231
Advertisements from original, Vol. 1
EIGHTY YEARS AND MORE
BEING THE REMINISCENCES OF
ELIZABETH CADY STANTON.
(1815-1897.)
This new work by our distinguished countrywoman is a 12mo of 475 pp.,
complete in one volume, cloth bound, with eleven portraits. Price $2.00.
I Dedicate This Volume To
Susan B. Anthony,
My Steadfast Friend For Half A Century.
CONTENTS.
Chapter.
I.
Childhood.
II.
EIGHTY YEARS AND MORE
BEING THE REMINISCENCES OF
ELIZABETH CADY STANTON.
(1815-1897.)
This new work by our distinguished countrywoman is a 12mo of 475 pp.,
complete in one volume, cloth bound, with eleven portraits. Price $2.00.
I Dedicate This Volume To
Susan B. Anthony,
My Steadfast Friend For Half A Century.
CONTENTS.
Chapter.
I.
Childhood.
II.
Page 232
School Days.
III.
Girlhood.
IV.
Life at Peterboro.
V.
Our Wedding journey.
VI.
Homeward Bound.
VII.
Motherhood.
VIII.
Boston and Chelsea.
IX.
The First Woman's Rights Convention.
III.
Girlhood.
IV.
Life at Peterboro.
V.
Our Wedding journey.
VI.
Homeward Bound.
VII.
Motherhood.
VIII.
Boston and Chelsea.
IX.
The First Woman's Rights Convention.
Page 233
X.
Susan B. Anthony.
XI.
Susan B. Anthony (Continued).
XII.
My First Speech Before a Legislature.
XIII.
Reforms and Mobs.
XIV.
Views on Marriage and Divorce.
XV.
Women as Patriots.
XVI.
Pioneer Life in Kansas—Our Newspaper, "The Revolution."
XVII.
Susan B. Anthony.
XI.
Susan B. Anthony (Continued).
XII.
My First Speech Before a Legislature.
XIII.
Reforms and Mobs.
XIV.
Views on Marriage and Divorce.
XV.
Women as Patriots.
XVI.
Pioneer Life in Kansas—Our Newspaper, "The Revolution."
XVII.
Page 234
Lyceums and Lecturers.
XVIII.
Westward Ho!
XIX.
The Spirit Of '76.
XX.
Writing "The History of Woman Suffrage."
XXI.
In the South of France.
XXII.
Reforms and Reformers in Great Britain.
XXIII.
Woman and Theology.
XXIV.
England and France Revisited.
XVIII.
Westward Ho!
XIX.
The Spirit Of '76.
XX.
Writing "The History of Woman Suffrage."
XXI.
In the South of France.
XXII.
Reforms and Reformers in Great Britain.
XXIII.
Woman and Theology.
XXIV.
England and France Revisited.
Page 235
XXV.
The International Council of Women.
XXVI.
My Last Visit to England.
XXVII.
Sixtieth Anniversary of the Class of 1832—The Woman's Bible.
XXVIII.
My Eightieth Birthday.
PREFACE
The interest my family and friends have always manifested in the narration
of my early and varied experiences, and their earnest desire to have them in
permanent form for the amusement of another generation, moved me to
publish this volume. I am fully aware that its contents have no especial
artistic merit, being composed partly of extracts from my diary, a few hasty
sketches of my travels and people I have met, and of my opinions on many
social questions.
The story of my private life as the wife of an earnest reformer, as an
enthusiastic housekeeper, proud of my skill in every department of domestic
The International Council of Women.
XXVI.
My Last Visit to England.
XXVII.
Sixtieth Anniversary of the Class of 1832—The Woman's Bible.
XXVIII.
My Eightieth Birthday.
PREFACE
The interest my family and friends have always manifested in the narration
of my early and varied experiences, and their earnest desire to have them in
permanent form for the amusement of another generation, moved me to
publish this volume. I am fully aware that its contents have no especial
artistic merit, being composed partly of extracts from my diary, a few hasty
sketches of my travels and people I have met, and of my opinions on many
social questions.
The story of my private life as the wife of an earnest reformer, as an
enthusiastic housekeeper, proud of my skill in every department of domestic
Page 236
economy, and as the mother of seven children., may amuse and benefit the
reader.
The incidents of my public career as a leader in the most momentous
reform yet launched upon the world—the emancipation of woman—will be
found in "The History of Woman Suffrage."
New York City, September, 1897 Elizabeth Cady Stanton.
Mrs. Stanton in this book, in her inimitable way, relates anecdotes of, and
experiences with, a number of the leading women, statesmen, authors, and
reformers of the last sixty years. The following are a few names selected at
random from the
INDEX OF NAMES.
Beecher, Rev. Henry Ward.
Bradlaugh, Hon. Charles, M. P.
Bright, Hon. Jacob M. P.
Bright, Hon. John, M. P.
Browning, Robert.
Bryant, William Cullen.
Curtis, George William.
Cobbe, Frances Power.
Clarkson, Thomas.
Charming, Rev. William Ellery.
Carlisle, Lord and Lady.
Byron, Lady.
Cushman, Charlotte.
Dana, Charles A.
Douglass, Frederick.
reader.
The incidents of my public career as a leader in the most momentous
reform yet launched upon the world—the emancipation of woman—will be
found in "The History of Woman Suffrage."
New York City, September, 1897 Elizabeth Cady Stanton.
Mrs. Stanton in this book, in her inimitable way, relates anecdotes of, and
experiences with, a number of the leading women, statesmen, authors, and
reformers of the last sixty years. The following are a few names selected at
random from the
INDEX OF NAMES.
Beecher, Rev. Henry Ward.
Bradlaugh, Hon. Charles, M. P.
Bright, Hon. Jacob M. P.
Bright, Hon. John, M. P.
Browning, Robert.
Bryant, William Cullen.
Curtis, George William.
Cobbe, Frances Power.
Clarkson, Thomas.
Charming, Rev. William Ellery.
Carlisle, Lord and Lady.
Byron, Lady.
Cushman, Charlotte.
Dana, Charles A.
Douglass, Frederick.
Page 237
Emerson, Ralph Waldo.
Fry, Elizabeth.
Fuller, Margaret.
Garrison, William Lloyd.
George, Henry.
Grant, General Ulysses S
Greeley, Horace.
Grevy, President Jules.
Holmes, Oliver Wendell.
Hyacinthe, Pere.
Ingersoll, Robert G.
Kingsley, Canon Charles.
Krapotkine, Prince.
Lowell, James Russell.
Martineau, Harriet.
Mill, John Stuart.
Mott, Lucretia.
O'Connell, Daniel.
Owen, Robert Dale.
Parker, Rev. Theodore.
Parnell, Hon. Charles Stuart, M. P.
Phillips, Wendell.
Seward, Governor William H.
Shelley, Percy Bysshe.
Smith, Hon. Gerrit.
Stanton, Hon. Henry B.
Stepniak.
Stone, Lucy.
Stowe, Harriet Beecher.
Sumner, Hon. Charles.
Fry, Elizabeth.
Fuller, Margaret.
Garrison, William Lloyd.
George, Henry.
Grant, General Ulysses S
Greeley, Horace.
Grevy, President Jules.
Holmes, Oliver Wendell.
Hyacinthe, Pere.
Ingersoll, Robert G.
Kingsley, Canon Charles.
Krapotkine, Prince.
Lowell, James Russell.
Martineau, Harriet.
Mill, John Stuart.
Mott, Lucretia.
O'Connell, Daniel.
Owen, Robert Dale.
Parker, Rev. Theodore.
Parnell, Hon. Charles Stuart, M. P.
Phillips, Wendell.
Seward, Governor William H.
Shelley, Percy Bysshe.
Smith, Hon. Gerrit.
Stanton, Hon. Henry B.
Stepniak.
Stone, Lucy.
Stowe, Harriet Beecher.
Sumner, Hon. Charles.
Page 238
Whittier, John G.
Willard, Emma.
Willard, Frances E.
See Press Comments on following pages.
This book will be sent, mail prepaid, on receipt of price, by
European Publishing Company,
W Broad Street, New York City.
PRESS COMMENTS.
It is a very readable book.—Albany Times-Union.
The Reminiscences are delightful.—The Louisville Dispatch.
The tale is as interesting as any romance or drama.—N. Y. Mail and
Express.
A bright, entertaining tale, and one which contains much valuable
information.—N. Y. Herald.
We know of no other autobiography which will command more profound
interest.—The Rocky Mountain News.
It is the life story of a genuine American woman and will excite wide
interest.—The Minneapolis Tribune.
Willard, Emma.
Willard, Frances E.
See Press Comments on following pages.
This book will be sent, mail prepaid, on receipt of price, by
European Publishing Company,
W Broad Street, New York City.
PRESS COMMENTS.
It is a very readable book.—Albany Times-Union.
The Reminiscences are delightful.—The Louisville Dispatch.
The tale is as interesting as any romance or drama.—N. Y. Mail and
Express.
A bright, entertaining tale, and one which contains much valuable
information.—N. Y. Herald.
We know of no other autobiography which will command more profound
interest.—The Rocky Mountain News.
It is the life story of a genuine American woman and will excite wide
interest.—The Minneapolis Tribune.
Page 239
A breezy narrative of a long and active life, told with spirit and humor.—
The Woman's Journal.
Every sentence in this book would serve as a text for a chapter were
merited amplification practicable.—Ithaca Journal.
The book is illustrated with a number of excellent portraits of the author,
and is full of interest.—New London Day.
A well written account of a long and busy life. A highly interesting
biography and a delightful book, which is well worth reading.—N. Y.
Evening World.
A human document of no small interest and value. A straightforward and
piquant story of a noteworthy personality.—The Chicago Tribune.
A combination of several kinds of charm. It is frankly personal. It is
impossible not to wish there had been very much more of each chapter. —
N. Y. Evening Sun.
It is unexpectedly amusing, as well as instructive, some of the author's
experiences being narrated in a most realistic and delightful manner.—
Washington Post.
Two chapters of this interesting autobiography are devoted to Miss
Susan B. Anthony, the friend and fellow-laborer in the field of Woman's
Rights with Mrs. Stanton.—Jeannette L. Gilder in N. Y. Sunday Journal.
It is a book well worth reading and shows what one woman may do with
a purpose and a will back of it. The personal part of the Reminiscences are
of much interest, and force admiration for the tactful, courageous and able
woman.—Pittsburg Post.
The Woman's Journal.
Every sentence in this book would serve as a text for a chapter were
merited amplification practicable.—Ithaca Journal.
The book is illustrated with a number of excellent portraits of the author,
and is full of interest.—New London Day.
A well written account of a long and busy life. A highly interesting
biography and a delightful book, which is well worth reading.—N. Y.
Evening World.
A human document of no small interest and value. A straightforward and
piquant story of a noteworthy personality.—The Chicago Tribune.
A combination of several kinds of charm. It is frankly personal. It is
impossible not to wish there had been very much more of each chapter. —
N. Y. Evening Sun.
It is unexpectedly amusing, as well as instructive, some of the author's
experiences being narrated in a most realistic and delightful manner.—
Washington Post.
Two chapters of this interesting autobiography are devoted to Miss
Susan B. Anthony, the friend and fellow-laborer in the field of Woman's
Rights with Mrs. Stanton.—Jeannette L. Gilder in N. Y. Sunday Journal.
It is a book well worth reading and shows what one woman may do with
a purpose and a will back of it. The personal part of the Reminiscences are
of much interest, and force admiration for the tactful, courageous and able
woman.—Pittsburg Post.
Page 240
It is one of the most important books of the year, Particularly to the
women of this country. It is absorbingly interesting. The trouble that the
reader encounters is that he finds it hard work to lay the book down.—
Boston Daily Advertiser.
The story of the life of this great American woman will be read with
much interest in many homes. It is a book of much artistic merit and her
Reminiscences cannot be other than interesting. The book throughout is
delightfully entertaining—Troy Times.
A most charming and interesting picture of a wife, mother and a friend.
Every one who has seen or heard of this leader of the woman question of
the century will rejoice that such a book has been given to the world.—
Boston Investigator.
It is not principally the record of her public career as a leader in the
movement for the emancipation of woman, but rather the story of her
private life which is set forth in this volume. Especially interesting are those
reminiscences that deal with the author's early days.—N. Y. Sun.
This book abounds in interesting experiences. The style is simple and
amusing, showing the writer possessed of a keen sense of humor and the
fitness of things, as well as justice. It is particularly interesting to women
whether they sympathize with the views of the writer or otherwise.—
Rochester Democrat and Chronicle.
This is a thoroughly enjoyable book and never lacking in interest. It will
be an inspiration for American girls to read its chapters. She gives graphic
pictures. The volume contains several fine portraits. The book is racy and
pleasing, whether the reader agrees with the author in all things or not.—
Chicago Inter-Ocean.
women of this country. It is absorbingly interesting. The trouble that the
reader encounters is that he finds it hard work to lay the book down.—
Boston Daily Advertiser.
The story of the life of this great American woman will be read with
much interest in many homes. It is a book of much artistic merit and her
Reminiscences cannot be other than interesting. The book throughout is
delightfully entertaining—Troy Times.
A most charming and interesting picture of a wife, mother and a friend.
Every one who has seen or heard of this leader of the woman question of
the century will rejoice that such a book has been given to the world.—
Boston Investigator.
It is not principally the record of her public career as a leader in the
movement for the emancipation of woman, but rather the story of her
private life which is set forth in this volume. Especially interesting are those
reminiscences that deal with the author's early days.—N. Y. Sun.
This book abounds in interesting experiences. The style is simple and
amusing, showing the writer possessed of a keen sense of humor and the
fitness of things, as well as justice. It is particularly interesting to women
whether they sympathize with the views of the writer or otherwise.—
Rochester Democrat and Chronicle.
This is a thoroughly enjoyable book and never lacking in interest. It will
be an inspiration for American girls to read its chapters. She gives graphic
pictures. The volume contains several fine portraits. The book is racy and
pleasing, whether the reader agrees with the author in all things or not.—
Chicago Inter-Ocean.
Page 241
Elizabeth Cady Stanton's recollections, covering eighty years, easily
come first in the array of new noteworthy books, because of the surprise
they will afford the public, having been almost unheralded; because of the
impressive and protracted public career of the author; because of her
inflexible devotion to and sincerity in a cause long unpopular, and because,
moreover, Mrs. Stanton is an American. This is a most interesting volume.
—N. Y. Times.
Eighty Years and More.
Being the Reminiscences of ELIZABETH CADY STANTON. Complete
In one volume. 12mo, 475 pp. Cloth, eleven portraits. Price $2.00.
PRESS COMMENTS—(Continued).
The story of Mrs. Stanton's life is one which interests many thousands in
this country, and which will also be read with interest in other lands, for her
reputation as a reformer and writer is international; her strong personal
characteristics give to this autobiographical work a charm of its own. It
contains some of the most entertaining reminiscences that have been given
to the public. It is a book which is sure to be widely read.—Worcester Spy.
The personal element is the fascinating part of the book which holds
one's attention and keeps him reading to the end. It is a bright, breezy, and
radical turn-the-world-upside-down book. We do not like its religious tone.
We do not like the author's occult theosophy. We do not like her sociology,
with its good word for the windmill logic of the speculative Bellamy. We do
not like her views of marriage and divorce. But when all is said, and with
all these wide differences lying between us to qualify our enjoyment of this
book, we have enjoyed it much. Mrs. Stanton is a first-rate raconteuse and
come first in the array of new noteworthy books, because of the surprise
they will afford the public, having been almost unheralded; because of the
impressive and protracted public career of the author; because of her
inflexible devotion to and sincerity in a cause long unpopular, and because,
moreover, Mrs. Stanton is an American. This is a most interesting volume.
—N. Y. Times.
Eighty Years and More.
Being the Reminiscences of ELIZABETH CADY STANTON. Complete
In one volume. 12mo, 475 pp. Cloth, eleven portraits. Price $2.00.
PRESS COMMENTS—(Continued).
The story of Mrs. Stanton's life is one which interests many thousands in
this country, and which will also be read with interest in other lands, for her
reputation as a reformer and writer is international; her strong personal
characteristics give to this autobiographical work a charm of its own. It
contains some of the most entertaining reminiscences that have been given
to the public. It is a book which is sure to be widely read.—Worcester Spy.
The personal element is the fascinating part of the book which holds
one's attention and keeps him reading to the end. It is a bright, breezy, and
radical turn-the-world-upside-down book. We do not like its religious tone.
We do not like the author's occult theosophy. We do not like her sociology,
with its good word for the windmill logic of the speculative Bellamy. We do
not like her views of marriage and divorce. But when all is said, and with
all these wide differences lying between us to qualify our enjoyment of this
book, we have enjoyed it much. Mrs. Stanton is a first-rate raconteuse and
Page 242
fills her pages with amusing recitals and brilliant encounters—N. Y.
Independent.
TO WOMAN SUFFRAGE CLUBS: We will supply Clubs with single
copies of this book at $2 per copy, postage prepaid. We will forward five (5)
copies of this book to any address, express charges prepaid, on the receipt
of six dollars ($6.00).
We Wish An Agent In Every Woman Suffrage Club. Correspondence
with those who desire to become Agents solicited.
Independent.
TO WOMAN SUFFRAGE CLUBS: We will supply Clubs with single
copies of this book at $2 per copy, postage prepaid. We will forward five (5)
copies of this book to any address, express charges prepaid, on the receipt
of six dollars ($6.00).
We Wish An Agent In Every Woman Suffrage Club. Correspondence
with those who desire to become Agents solicited.
Page 243
SPEECHES, LETTERS AND
MISCELLANEOUS WRITINGS
OF
ELIZABETH CADY STANTON.
12mo, 500 pp., cloth, five portraits. Price $2.00.
This work will be similar in style and binding to Eighty Years and More,
will contain valuable editorial notes by Theodore Stanton, A. M., and will
be published in January, 1899.
New York
European Publishing Company
And Paris
MISCELLANEOUS WRITINGS
OF
ELIZABETH CADY STANTON.
12mo, 500 pp., cloth, five portraits. Price $2.00.
This work will be similar in style and binding to Eighty Years and More,
will contain valuable editorial notes by Theodore Stanton, A. M., and will
be published in January, 1899.
New York
European Publishing Company
And Paris
Page 244
THE WOMAN'S BIBLE.
COMPLETE IN TWO PARTS.
REVISING COMMITTEE.
Elizabeth Cady Stanton.
Rev. Phebe A. Hanaford.
Clara Bewick Colby.
Rev. Augusta Chapin.
Mary Seymour Howell.
Josephine K. Henry.
Mrs. Robert G. Ingersoll.
Sarah A. Underwood.
Catharine F. Stebbins.
Ellen Battelle Dietrick.
Ursula N. Gestefeld.
Lillie Devereux Blake.
Matilda Joslyn Gage.
Rev. Olympia Brown.
Frances Ellen Burr.
Clara B. Neyman.
Helen H. Gardener.
Charlotte Beebe Wilbour.
Lucinda B. Chandler.
Louisa Southworth.
Baroness Alexandra Gripenberg, Finland.
Ursula M. Bright, England.
Irma von Troll-Borostyani, Austria.
COMPLETE IN TWO PARTS.
REVISING COMMITTEE.
Elizabeth Cady Stanton.
Rev. Phebe A. Hanaford.
Clara Bewick Colby.
Rev. Augusta Chapin.
Mary Seymour Howell.
Josephine K. Henry.
Mrs. Robert G. Ingersoll.
Sarah A. Underwood.
Catharine F. Stebbins.
Ellen Battelle Dietrick.
Ursula N. Gestefeld.
Lillie Devereux Blake.
Matilda Joslyn Gage.
Rev. Olympia Brown.
Frances Ellen Burr.
Clara B. Neyman.
Helen H. Gardener.
Charlotte Beebe Wilbour.
Lucinda B. Chandler.
Louisa Southworth.
Baroness Alexandra Gripenberg, Finland.
Ursula M. Bright, England.
Irma von Troll-Borostyani, Austria.
Page 245
Priscilla Bright McLaren, Scotland.
Isabelle Bogelot, France.
PART I.
A 12mo, 160 pp. paper. Third American and Second English Edition.
Twentieth Thousand. Price 50 Cents.
It contains Comments on Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and
Deuteronomy, by Elizabeth Cady Stanton, Lillie Devereux Blake, Rev.
Phebe A. Hanaford, Clara Bewick Colby, Ellen Battelle Dietrick, Ursula
N. Gestefeld, Louisa Southworth, Frances Ellen Burr.
PART II.
A 12mo, 217 pp. paper. First American Edition, Ten Thousand. Price 50
Cents.
It contains Comments on The Old and New Testaments from Joshua to
Revelation, by Elizabeth Cady Stanton, Louisa Southworth, Lucinda B.
Chandler, Anonymous, Matilda Joslyn Gage, Rev. Phebe A. Hanaford,
Clara
B. Neyman, Frances Ellen Burr, Ellen Battelle Dietrick, and Letters and
Comments in an Appendix, by Rev. Antoinette Brown Blackwell, Mary A.
Livermore, Frances E. Willard, Mrs. Robert G. Ingersoll, Irma von Troll-
Borostyani, Mrs. Jacob Bright, Rev. Phebe A. Hanaford, Anonymous, Susan
B. Anthony, Edna D. Cheney, Sarah A. Underwood, Dr. Elizabeth
Blackwell, Josephine K. Henry, Ursula N. Gestefeld, Catharine F.
Stebbins, Alice Stone Blackwell, Matilda Joslyn Gage, E. T. M.,
Elizabeth Cady Stanton, and others, and the resolution passed by the
Isabelle Bogelot, France.
PART I.
A 12mo, 160 pp. paper. Third American and Second English Edition.
Twentieth Thousand. Price 50 Cents.
It contains Comments on Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and
Deuteronomy, by Elizabeth Cady Stanton, Lillie Devereux Blake, Rev.
Phebe A. Hanaford, Clara Bewick Colby, Ellen Battelle Dietrick, Ursula
N. Gestefeld, Louisa Southworth, Frances Ellen Burr.
PART II.
A 12mo, 217 pp. paper. First American Edition, Ten Thousand. Price 50
Cents.
It contains Comments on The Old and New Testaments from Joshua to
Revelation, by Elizabeth Cady Stanton, Louisa Southworth, Lucinda B.
Chandler, Anonymous, Matilda Joslyn Gage, Rev. Phebe A. Hanaford,
Clara
B. Neyman, Frances Ellen Burr, Ellen Battelle Dietrick, and Letters and
Comments in an Appendix, by Rev. Antoinette Brown Blackwell, Mary A.
Livermore, Frances E. Willard, Mrs. Robert G. Ingersoll, Irma von Troll-
Borostyani, Mrs. Jacob Bright, Rev. Phebe A. Hanaford, Anonymous, Susan
B. Anthony, Edna D. Cheney, Sarah A. Underwood, Dr. Elizabeth
Blackwell, Josephine K. Henry, Ursula N. Gestefeld, Catharine F.
Stebbins, Alice Stone Blackwell, Matilda Joslyn Gage, E. T. M.,
Elizabeth Cady Stanton, and others, and the resolution passed by the
Page 246
National-American Woman Suffrage Association, repudiating "The
Woman's
Bible," together with the discussion thereon.
See Press Comments on The Woman's Bible on next page.
PRESS COMMENTS
ON THE
WOMAN'S BIBLE
The comments are right up to date.—Cincinnati Tribune.
The most humorous book of the year.—The Hartford Seminary Record.
Of all possible books this is perhaps the most extraordinary possible.
—The Week, Toronto, Canada.
A very clever analysis of passages relating to the sex.—Public
Opinion, N. Y. City.
The new Woman's Bible is one of the remarkable productions of the
century.—Denver News.
A unique edition of the Scripture. An extraordinary presentment of
Holy Writ!—Denver Times.
The work is unique. Its aim is to help the cause of woman in her battle
for equality.—Beacon, Akron, Ohio.
Woman's
Bible," together with the discussion thereon.
See Press Comments on The Woman's Bible on next page.
PRESS COMMENTS
ON THE
WOMAN'S BIBLE
The comments are right up to date.—Cincinnati Tribune.
The most humorous book of the year.—The Hartford Seminary Record.
Of all possible books this is perhaps the most extraordinary possible.
—The Week, Toronto, Canada.
A very clever analysis of passages relating to the sex.—Public
Opinion, N. Y. City.
The new Woman's Bible is one of the remarkable productions of the
century.—Denver News.
A unique edition of the Scripture. An extraordinary presentment of
Holy Writ!—Denver Times.
The work is unique. Its aim is to help the cause of woman in her battle
for equality.—Beacon, Akron, Ohio.
Page 247
Robert G. Ingersoll is the only person on earth capable of a work equal to
Mrs. Stanton's sensation, "The Woman's Bible."—Chicago Times- Herald.
The attack of the new woman on the King James Bible will be observed
with interest where it does not alarm. But let "The Woman's Bible" and the
truth prevail. It may be that Lot himself was turned into a pillar of salt.—
Chicago Post.
It has come at last, as it was bound to come—the emancipated woman's
Bible. The wonder is it has been delayed so long. This is not a blasphemous
book.—The Egyptian Gazette, Alexandria, Egypt.
The "new woman" has broken out in a fresh direction and published "The
Woman's Bible." In it the conduct of Adam, the father of the race, is
described as "to the last degree dastardly."—Westminster Budget,
London, Eng.
One of the most striking protests devised by woman for the purpose of
showing her rejection of the conditions under which our mothers lived. It is
evidently the mission of "The Woman's Bible" to exalt and dignify woman.
—The Morning, London, Eng.
We have read some of the passages of the commentary prepared for "the
Woman's Bible" by that very accomplished American woman and Biblical
student, Mrs. Elizabeth Cady Stanton. They are a great deal more
satisfactory than many of the comments upon the same texts that we have
read in other and more pretentious Commentaries. Mrs. Stanton's
interpretative remarks are shrewd and sensible—Editorial N. Y. Sun.
Of man-made commentaries on the Bible we have had sufficient to stock
a library and yet they have left room for this commentary by women. These
revisers have proved the need of an intelligent examination of the Scriptures
Mrs. Stanton's sensation, "The Woman's Bible."—Chicago Times- Herald.
The attack of the new woman on the King James Bible will be observed
with interest where it does not alarm. But let "The Woman's Bible" and the
truth prevail. It may be that Lot himself was turned into a pillar of salt.—
Chicago Post.
It has come at last, as it was bound to come—the emancipated woman's
Bible. The wonder is it has been delayed so long. This is not a blasphemous
book.—The Egyptian Gazette, Alexandria, Egypt.
The "new woman" has broken out in a fresh direction and published "The
Woman's Bible." In it the conduct of Adam, the father of the race, is
described as "to the last degree dastardly."—Westminster Budget,
London, Eng.
One of the most striking protests devised by woman for the purpose of
showing her rejection of the conditions under which our mothers lived. It is
evidently the mission of "The Woman's Bible" to exalt and dignify woman.
—The Morning, London, Eng.
We have read some of the passages of the commentary prepared for "the
Woman's Bible" by that very accomplished American woman and Biblical
student, Mrs. Elizabeth Cady Stanton. They are a great deal more
satisfactory than many of the comments upon the same texts that we have
read in other and more pretentious Commentaries. Mrs. Stanton's
interpretative remarks are shrewd and sensible—Editorial N. Y. Sun.
Of man-made commentaries on the Bible we have had sufficient to stock
a library and yet they have left room for this commentary by women. These
revisers have proved the need of an intelligent examination of the Scriptures
Page 248
from the woman's point of view. The lady commentators are not wanting in
a sense of humor—the quality in which biblical critics of the male sex are
usually unhappily deficient. There is much that is very funny and very
interesting in this new commentary upon the Bible.—The Daily Chronicle,
London, Eng.
The Standard says, "The Sisterhood of Advanced Women has taken a
bold step towards emancipation. It has long groaned under certain
implications of servitude contained in a few passages of Scripture, and has,
therefore, determined to abolish these disabilities by publishing 'The
Woman's Bible.'" It is not only the type that is new. New readings of old
passages are given, and the volume contains suggestions to show that the
verses about women's inferiority really mean the opposite of the ordinary
acceptation. In it Eve is rather praised than otherwise for having eaten the
apple. It is pointed out that Satan did not tempt her with an array of silks
and satins, and gold watches, or even a cycling costume—the things which
some people think most seductive to her descendants—but with the offer of
knowledge; a man being of such a lethargic and groveling nature that a
similar lofty ambition never entered his mind. Besides, if the fruit was not
to be eaten, Eve should have been informed of the fact at first hand, and not
through an agent.—Pall Mall Gazette, London, Eng.
The above books will be sent, mail prepaid, on receipt of price, by
European Publishing Company,
68 Broad Street, New York City.
a sense of humor—the quality in which biblical critics of the male sex are
usually unhappily deficient. There is much that is very funny and very
interesting in this new commentary upon the Bible.—The Daily Chronicle,
London, Eng.
The Standard says, "The Sisterhood of Advanced Women has taken a
bold step towards emancipation. It has long groaned under certain
implications of servitude contained in a few passages of Scripture, and has,
therefore, determined to abolish these disabilities by publishing 'The
Woman's Bible.'" It is not only the type that is new. New readings of old
passages are given, and the volume contains suggestions to show that the
verses about women's inferiority really mean the opposite of the ordinary
acceptation. In it Eve is rather praised than otherwise for having eaten the
apple. It is pointed out that Satan did not tempt her with an array of silks
and satins, and gold watches, or even a cycling costume—the things which
some people think most seductive to her descendants—but with the offer of
knowledge; a man being of such a lethargic and groveling nature that a
similar lofty ambition never entered his mind. Besides, if the fruit was not
to be eaten, Eve should have been informed of the fact at first hand, and not
through an agent.—Pall Mall Gazette, London, Eng.
The above books will be sent, mail prepaid, on receipt of price, by
European Publishing Company,
68 Broad Street, New York City.
Page 249
THE WOMAN'S BIBLE
PART II
COMMENTS ON THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS
FROM
JOSHUA TO REVELATION
"OH! Rather give me commentators plain,
Who with no deep researches vex the brain;
Who from the dark and doubtful love to run.
And hold their glimmering tapers to the sun."
—The Parish Register.
1898.
The Bible in its teachings degrades Woman from Genesis to Revelations.
REVISING COMMITTEE.
"We took sweet counsel together."-Ps. Iv., 14.
Elizabeth Cady Stanton,
Rev. Phebe A. Hanaford,
PART II
COMMENTS ON THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS
FROM
JOSHUA TO REVELATION
"OH! Rather give me commentators plain,
Who with no deep researches vex the brain;
Who from the dark and doubtful love to run.
And hold their glimmering tapers to the sun."
—The Parish Register.
1898.
The Bible in its teachings degrades Woman from Genesis to Revelations.
REVISING COMMITTEE.
"We took sweet counsel together."-Ps. Iv., 14.
Elizabeth Cady Stanton,
Rev. Phebe A. Hanaford,
Page 250
Clara Bewick Colby,
Rev. Augusta Chapin,
Ursula N. Gestefeld,
Mary Seymour Howell,
Josephine K. Henry,
Mrs. Robert G. Ingersoll,
Sarah A. Underwood,
Ellen Battelle Dietrick,[FN#4]
Lillie Devereux Blake,
Matilda Joslyn Gage,
Rev. Olympia Brown,
Frances Ellen Burr,
Clara B. Neyman,
Helen H. Gardener,
Charlotte Beebe Wilbour,
Lucinda B. Chandler,
Catharine F. Stebbins,
Louisa Southworth.
[FN#4] Deceased.
FOREIGN MEMBERS.
Baroness Alexandra Gripenberg, Finland,
Ursula M. Bright, England,
Irma Von Troll-Borostyani, Austria,
Rev. Augusta Chapin,
Ursula N. Gestefeld,
Mary Seymour Howell,
Josephine K. Henry,
Mrs. Robert G. Ingersoll,
Sarah A. Underwood,
Ellen Battelle Dietrick,[FN#4]
Lillie Devereux Blake,
Matilda Joslyn Gage,
Rev. Olympia Brown,
Frances Ellen Burr,
Clara B. Neyman,
Helen H. Gardener,
Charlotte Beebe Wilbour,
Lucinda B. Chandler,
Catharine F. Stebbins,
Louisa Southworth.
[FN#4] Deceased.
FOREIGN MEMBERS.
Baroness Alexandra Gripenberg, Finland,
Ursula M. Bright, England,
Irma Von Troll-Borostyani, Austria,
Page 251
Priscilla Bright Mclaren, Scotland,
Isabelle Bogelot, France.
COMMENTS ON THE OLD AND
NEW TESTAMENTS
FROM
JOSHUA TO REVELATION, BY
Elizabeth Cady Stanton,
Ellen Battelle Dietrick,
Louisa Southworth,
Lucinda B. Chandler,
Anonymous,
Matilda Joslyn Gage,
Frances Ellen Burr,
Rev. Phebe A. Hanaford,
Clara B. Neyman.
Isabelle Bogelot, France.
COMMENTS ON THE OLD AND
NEW TESTAMENTS
FROM
JOSHUA TO REVELATION, BY
Elizabeth Cady Stanton,
Ellen Battelle Dietrick,
Louisa Southworth,
Lucinda B. Chandler,
Anonymous,
Matilda Joslyn Gage,
Frances Ellen Burr,
Rev. Phebe A. Hanaford,
Clara B. Neyman.
Page 252
APPENDIX.
LETTERS AND COMMENTS BY
Elizabeth Cady Stanton, Josephine K. Henry, Frances E. Willard, Eva A.
Ingersoll, Mary A. Livermore, Irma von Troll-Borostyani, Mrs. Jacob
Bright, Rev. Antoinette Brown Blackwell, Anonymous, Rev. Phebe A.
Hanaford, Ednah D. Cheney, Sarah A. Underwood, Dr. Elizabeth
Blackwell,
Alice Stone Blackwell, Ursula N. Gestefeld, E. M., Matilda Joslyn Gage,
Sarah M. Perkins, and Catharine F. Stebbins.
Resolution
Of
National-American Woman Suffrage Association repudiating "The
Woman's
Bible," and Speech of Susan B. Anthony.
Dedicated To The Memory Of
Ellen Battelle Dietrick,
LETTERS AND COMMENTS BY
Elizabeth Cady Stanton, Josephine K. Henry, Frances E. Willard, Eva A.
Ingersoll, Mary A. Livermore, Irma von Troll-Borostyani, Mrs. Jacob
Bright, Rev. Antoinette Brown Blackwell, Anonymous, Rev. Phebe A.
Hanaford, Ednah D. Cheney, Sarah A. Underwood, Dr. Elizabeth
Blackwell,
Alice Stone Blackwell, Ursula N. Gestefeld, E. M., Matilda Joslyn Gage,
Sarah M. Perkins, and Catharine F. Stebbins.
Resolution
Of
National-American Woman Suffrage Association repudiating "The
Woman's
Bible," and Speech of Susan B. Anthony.
Dedicated To The Memory Of
Ellen Battelle Dietrick,
Page 253
In Whose Death We Lost The Ablest Member Of Our Revising
Committee.
PREFACE TO PART II.
The criticisms on "The Woman's Bible" are as varied as they are
unreasonable. Both friend and foe object to the title. When John Stuart Mill
wrote his "Subjection of Woman" there was a great outcry against that title.
He said that proved it to be a good one. The critics said: "It will suggest to
women that they are in subjection and make them rebellious." "That," said
he, "is just the effect I wish to produce." Rider Haggard's "She" was
denounced so universally that every one read it to see who "She" was. Thus
the title in both cases called attention to the book.
The critics say that our title should have been "Commentaries on the
Bible." That would have been misleading, as the book simply contains short
comments on the passages referring to woman. Some say that it should have
been "The Women of the Bible;" but several books with that title have
already been published. The Rev. T. DeWitt Talmage says: "You might as
well have a 'Shoemakers' Bible'; the Scriptures apply to women as we'll as
to men." As the Bible treats women as of a different class, inferior to man or
in subjection to him, which is not the case with shoemakers, Mr. Talmage's
criticism has no significance.
"There's nothing so becomes a man,
As modest stillness and humility."
Another clergyman says: "It is the work of women, and the devil." This is
a grave mistake. His Satanic Majesty was not invited to join the Revising
Committee.
PREFACE TO PART II.
The criticisms on "The Woman's Bible" are as varied as they are
unreasonable. Both friend and foe object to the title. When John Stuart Mill
wrote his "Subjection of Woman" there was a great outcry against that title.
He said that proved it to be a good one. The critics said: "It will suggest to
women that they are in subjection and make them rebellious." "That," said
he, "is just the effect I wish to produce." Rider Haggard's "She" was
denounced so universally that every one read it to see who "She" was. Thus
the title in both cases called attention to the book.
The critics say that our title should have been "Commentaries on the
Bible." That would have been misleading, as the book simply contains short
comments on the passages referring to woman. Some say that it should have
been "The Women of the Bible;" but several books with that title have
already been published. The Rev. T. DeWitt Talmage says: "You might as
well have a 'Shoemakers' Bible'; the Scriptures apply to women as we'll as
to men." As the Bible treats women as of a different class, inferior to man or
in subjection to him, which is not the case with shoemakers, Mr. Talmage's
criticism has no significance.
"There's nothing so becomes a man,
As modest stillness and humility."
Another clergyman says: "It is the work of women, and the devil." This is
a grave mistake. His Satanic Majesty was not invited to join the Revising
Page 254
Committee, which consists of women alone. Moreover, he has been so busy
of late years attending Synods, General Assemblies and Conferences, to
prevent the recognition of women delegates, that he has had no time to
study the languages and "higher criticism."
Other critics say that our comments do not display a profound knowledge
of Biblical history or of the Greek and Hebrew languages. As the position
of woman in all religions is the same, it does not need a knowledge of either
Greek, Hebrew or the works of scholars to show that the Bible degrades the
Mothers of the Race. Furthermore, "The Woman's Bible" is intended for
readers who do not care for, and would not be convinced by, a learned,
technical work of so-called "higher criticism."
The Old Testament makes woman a mere after-thought in creation; the
author of evil; cursed in her maternity; a subject in marriage; and all female
life, animal and human, unclean. The Church in all ages has taught these
doctrines and acted on them, claiming divine authority therefor. "As Christ
is the head of the Church, so is man the head of woman." This idea of
woman's subordination is reiterated times without number, from Genesis to
Revelations; and this is the basis of all church action.
Parts I. and II. of "The Woman's Bible" state these dogmas in plain
English, as agreeing fully with Bible teaching and church action. And yet
women meet in convention and denounce "The Woman's Bible," while
clinging to the Church and their Scriptures. The only difference between us
is, we say that these degrading ideas of woman emanated from the brain of
man, while the Church says that they came from God.
Now, to my mind, the Revising Committee of "The Woman's Bible," in
denying divine inspiration for such demoralizing ideas, shows a more
worshipful reverence for the great Spirit of All Good than does the Church.
We have made a fetich of the Bible long enough. The time has come to read
of late years attending Synods, General Assemblies and Conferences, to
prevent the recognition of women delegates, that he has had no time to
study the languages and "higher criticism."
Other critics say that our comments do not display a profound knowledge
of Biblical history or of the Greek and Hebrew languages. As the position
of woman in all religions is the same, it does not need a knowledge of either
Greek, Hebrew or the works of scholars to show that the Bible degrades the
Mothers of the Race. Furthermore, "The Woman's Bible" is intended for
readers who do not care for, and would not be convinced by, a learned,
technical work of so-called "higher criticism."
The Old Testament makes woman a mere after-thought in creation; the
author of evil; cursed in her maternity; a subject in marriage; and all female
life, animal and human, unclean. The Church in all ages has taught these
doctrines and acted on them, claiming divine authority therefor. "As Christ
is the head of the Church, so is man the head of woman." This idea of
woman's subordination is reiterated times without number, from Genesis to
Revelations; and this is the basis of all church action.
Parts I. and II. of "The Woman's Bible" state these dogmas in plain
English, as agreeing fully with Bible teaching and church action. And yet
women meet in convention and denounce "The Woman's Bible," while
clinging to the Church and their Scriptures. The only difference between us
is, we say that these degrading ideas of woman emanated from the brain of
man, while the Church says that they came from God.
Now, to my mind, the Revising Committee of "The Woman's Bible," in
denying divine inspiration for such demoralizing ideas, shows a more
worshipful reverence for the great Spirit of All Good than does the Church.
We have made a fetich of the Bible long enough. The time has come to read
Page 255
it as we do all other books, accepting the good and rejecting the evil it
teaches.
"There lives more faith in honest doubt,
Believe me, than in half the creeds."
Hon. Andrew D. White, formerly President of Cornell University, shows
us in his great work, "A History of the Warfare of Science with Theology,"
that the Bible, with its fables, allegories and endless contradictions, has
been the great block in the way of civilization. All through the centuries
scholars and scientists have been imprisoned, tortured and burned alive for
some discovery which seemed to conflict with a petty text of Scripture.
Surely the immutable laws of the universe can teach more impressive and
exalted lessons than the holy books of all the religions on earth.
ELIZABETH CADY STANTON.
January, 1898.
teaches.
"There lives more faith in honest doubt,
Believe me, than in half the creeds."
Hon. Andrew D. White, formerly President of Cornell University, shows
us in his great work, "A History of the Warfare of Science with Theology,"
that the Bible, with its fables, allegories and endless contradictions, has
been the great block in the way of civilization. All through the centuries
scholars and scientists have been imprisoned, tortured and burned alive for
some discovery which seemed to conflict with a petty text of Scripture.
Surely the immutable laws of the universe can teach more impressive and
exalted lessons than the holy books of all the religions on earth.
ELIZABETH CADY STANTON.
January, 1898.
Page 256
THE BOOK OF JOSHUA.
Joshua ii.
1 And Joshua the son of Nun sent out of Shittim two men to spy secretly,
saying, Go view the land, even Jericho. And they went, and came into a
harlot's house, named Rahab, and lodged there.
2 And it was told the king of Jericho, saying, Behold, there came men in
hither to-night of the children of Israel to search out the country.
3 And the king of Jericho sent unto Rahab, saying, Bring forth the men
that are come to thee which are entered into thine house: for they be come
to search out all the country.
4 And the woman took the two men, and hid them and said thus, There
came men unto me, but I wist not whence they were.
5 And it came to pass about the time of shutting of the gate when it was
dark, that the men went out; whither the men went I wot not; pursue after
them quickly; for ye shall overtake them.
Joshua ii.
1 And Joshua the son of Nun sent out of Shittim two men to spy secretly,
saying, Go view the land, even Jericho. And they went, and came into a
harlot's house, named Rahab, and lodged there.
2 And it was told the king of Jericho, saying, Behold, there came men in
hither to-night of the children of Israel to search out the country.
3 And the king of Jericho sent unto Rahab, saying, Bring forth the men
that are come to thee which are entered into thine house: for they be come
to search out all the country.
4 And the woman took the two men, and hid them and said thus, There
came men unto me, but I wist not whence they were.
5 And it came to pass about the time of shutting of the gate when it was
dark, that the men went out; whither the men went I wot not; pursue after
them quickly; for ye shall overtake them.
Page 257
This book gives an account of the final entrance of the children of Israel
into the Promised Land. Joshua was the successor of Moses, and performed
the same miracle in parting the waters of the Jordan that Moses did to
enable his people to pass through the Red Sea. He was seven years fighting
his way into the land of Canaan, where he spent the closing years of his life
in peace.
There is mention of two women only in this book, though a casual
reference is again made to the daughters of Zelophehad, as described in a
former chapter.
In saving the spies from their pursuers, Rahab made them promise that
when Jericho fell into the hands of Joshua, they would save her and her
kinsmen. From the text, it seems that Rahab fully understood the spirit of
her time, and with keen insight and religious fervor, marked characteristics
of women, she readily entered into the plans of the great general of Israel.
Rahab was supposed to have been a great sinner, her life in many
respects questionable; but seeing that victory was with the Israelites, she
cast her lot with them. From the text and what we know of humanity in
general, it is difficult to decide Rahab's real motive, whether to serve the
Lord by helping Joshua to take the land of Canaan, or to save her own life
and that of her kinsmen. It is interesting to see mat in all national
emergencies, leading men are quite willing to avail themselves of the craft
and cunning of women, qualities uniformly condemned when used for their
own advantage.
There is no more significance, as one of our critics says, in commentating
on the myths of the Bible than on Aesop's fables. The difference, however,
is this: that in the latter case we admit that they were written by a man;
while in the former, they are claimed to have been inspired by God. Though
at variance with all natural laws, it is claimed that our eternal salvation
into the Promised Land. Joshua was the successor of Moses, and performed
the same miracle in parting the waters of the Jordan that Moses did to
enable his people to pass through the Red Sea. He was seven years fighting
his way into the land of Canaan, where he spent the closing years of his life
in peace.
There is mention of two women only in this book, though a casual
reference is again made to the daughters of Zelophehad, as described in a
former chapter.
In saving the spies from their pursuers, Rahab made them promise that
when Jericho fell into the hands of Joshua, they would save her and her
kinsmen. From the text, it seems that Rahab fully understood the spirit of
her time, and with keen insight and religious fervor, marked characteristics
of women, she readily entered into the plans of the great general of Israel.
Rahab was supposed to have been a great sinner, her life in many
respects questionable; but seeing that victory was with the Israelites, she
cast her lot with them. From the text and what we know of humanity in
general, it is difficult to decide Rahab's real motive, whether to serve the
Lord by helping Joshua to take the land of Canaan, or to save her own life
and that of her kinsmen. It is interesting to see mat in all national
emergencies, leading men are quite willing to avail themselves of the craft
and cunning of women, qualities uniformly condemned when used for their
own advantage.
There is no more significance, as one of our critics says, in commentating
on the myths of the Bible than on Aesop's fables. The difference, however,
is this: that in the latter case we admit that they were written by a man;
while in the former, they are claimed to have been inspired by God. Though
at variance with all natural laws, it is claimed that our eternal salvation
Page 258
depends on believing in the plenary inspiration of the myths of the
Scriptures; as the "higher criticisms," written by learned scholars and
scientists, are not familiar to women, our comments in plain English may
rid them of some of their superstitions.
Though the injustice to woman is the blackest page in sacred history, the
distinguished Biblical writers take no note of it whatever. Even Hon.
Andrew D. White, though he devotes several pages of his work to the statue
of Lot's wife in salt, vouchsafes no criticism on the position of Lot's wife in
the flesh, nor of Lot's outrageous treatment of his daughters. The wonder is
that women themselves should either believe that such unholy proceedings
were inspired by God, or make a fetich of the very book which is
responsible for their civil and social degradation.
Joshua x.
11 And it came to pass, as they fled from before Israel, and were in the
going down to Beth-horon, that the Lord cast down great stones from
heaven upon them unto Azekah, and they died: they were more which died
with hailstones than they whom the children of Israel slew with the sword.
12 Then spake Joshua to the Lord in the day when the Lord delivered up
the Amorites before the children of Israel, and he said in the sight of Israel,
Sun, stand thou still upon Gibeon; and thou, Moon, in the valley of Ajalon.
13 And the Sun stood still, and the Moon stayed, until the people had
avenged themselves upon their enemies. Is not this written in the book of
Jasher? So the Sun stood still in the midst of heaven, and hasted not to go
down about a whole day.
Scriptures; as the "higher criticisms," written by learned scholars and
scientists, are not familiar to women, our comments in plain English may
rid them of some of their superstitions.
Though the injustice to woman is the blackest page in sacred history, the
distinguished Biblical writers take no note of it whatever. Even Hon.
Andrew D. White, though he devotes several pages of his work to the statue
of Lot's wife in salt, vouchsafes no criticism on the position of Lot's wife in
the flesh, nor of Lot's outrageous treatment of his daughters. The wonder is
that women themselves should either believe that such unholy proceedings
were inspired by God, or make a fetich of the very book which is
responsible for their civil and social degradation.
Joshua x.
11 And it came to pass, as they fled from before Israel, and were in the
going down to Beth-horon, that the Lord cast down great stones from
heaven upon them unto Azekah, and they died: they were more which died
with hailstones than they whom the children of Israel slew with the sword.
12 Then spake Joshua to the Lord in the day when the Lord delivered up
the Amorites before the children of Israel, and he said in the sight of Israel,
Sun, stand thou still upon Gibeon; and thou, Moon, in the valley of Ajalon.
13 And the Sun stood still, and the Moon stayed, until the people had
avenged themselves upon their enemies. Is not this written in the book of
Jasher? So the Sun stood still in the midst of heaven, and hasted not to go
down about a whole day.
Page 259
14 And there was no day like that before it or after it, that the Lord
hearkened unto the voice of a man; for the Lord fought for Israel.
According to the sacred fabulist, Joshua surpassed Moses in the wonders
which he performed. In taking the city of Jericho, as recorded in Chapter
viii., he did not use the ordinary enginery of war, but told his soldiers to
blow a simultaneous blast upon their trumpets, while all the people with
united shouts should produce such a violent concussion of the air as to bring
down the walls of the city. He not only subsidized the atmosphere to
overpower his enemies, but he commanded the sun and the moon to stand
still to lengthen the day and to lighten the night until this victory was
complete.
It seems that the Lord was so well pleased with Joshua's refined military
tactics that he suspended the laws of the vast solar system to vindicate the
superior prowess of one small tribe on the small planet called the earth. The
Lord also resorted to more material and forcible means, sending down
tremendous hailstones from heaven, and thus with one fell blow destroyed
more of his enemies than the children of Israel did with the sword.
There are no events recorded in secular history that strain the faith of the
reader to such a degree as the feats of Joshua. Moses, with his manna and
pillar of light in the wilderness and his dazzling pyrotechnics on Mount
Sinai, fades into insignificance before these marvellous manifestations by
Joshua, with the Canaanites, Jericho, and the sun and moon under his feet.
Though teaching the people that all these fables are facts, still the Church
condemns prestidigitators, soothsayers, fortune tellers, Spiritualists,
witches, and the assumptions of Christian Scientists.
hearkened unto the voice of a man; for the Lord fought for Israel.
According to the sacred fabulist, Joshua surpassed Moses in the wonders
which he performed. In taking the city of Jericho, as recorded in Chapter
viii., he did not use the ordinary enginery of war, but told his soldiers to
blow a simultaneous blast upon their trumpets, while all the people with
united shouts should produce such a violent concussion of the air as to bring
down the walls of the city. He not only subsidized the atmosphere to
overpower his enemies, but he commanded the sun and the moon to stand
still to lengthen the day and to lighten the night until this victory was
complete.
It seems that the Lord was so well pleased with Joshua's refined military
tactics that he suspended the laws of the vast solar system to vindicate the
superior prowess of one small tribe on the small planet called the earth. The
Lord also resorted to more material and forcible means, sending down
tremendous hailstones from heaven, and thus with one fell blow destroyed
more of his enemies than the children of Israel did with the sword.
There are no events recorded in secular history that strain the faith of the
reader to such a degree as the feats of Joshua. Moses, with his manna and
pillar of light in the wilderness and his dazzling pyrotechnics on Mount
Sinai, fades into insignificance before these marvellous manifestations by
Joshua, with the Canaanites, Jericho, and the sun and moon under his feet.
Though teaching the people that all these fables are facts, still the Church
condemns prestidigitators, soothsayers, fortune tellers, Spiritualists,
witches, and the assumptions of Christian Scientists.
Page 260
Joshua xv.
16 And Catch said, He that smiteth Kirjathesepher and taketh it, to him
will I give Achsah my daughter to wife.
17 And Othniel, the son of Kenez, the brother of Caleb, took it; and he
gave him Achsah his daughter to wife.
18 And it came to pass, as she came unto him, that she moved him to ask
of her father a field: and she lighted off her ass; and Caleb said unto her,
What wouldest thou?
19 Who answered, Give me a blessing; for thou hast given me a south
land; give me also springs of water. And he gave her the upper springs, and
the nether springs.
In giving Achsah her inheritance it is evident that the judges of Israel had
not forgotten the judgment of the Lord in the case of Zelophehad's
daughters. He said to Moses, "When a father dies leaving no sons, the
inheritance shall go to the daughters. Let this henceforth be an ordinance in
Israel." Very good as far as it goes; but in case there were sons, justice
demanded that daughters should have an equal share in the inheritance.
As the Lord has put it into the hearts of the women of this Republic to
demand equal rights in everything and everywhere, and as He is said to be
immutable and unchangeable, it is fair to infer that Moses did not fully
comprehend the message, and in proclaiming it to the great assembly he
gave his own interpretation, just as our judges do in this year of the Lord
1898.
16 And Catch said, He that smiteth Kirjathesepher and taketh it, to him
will I give Achsah my daughter to wife.
17 And Othniel, the son of Kenez, the brother of Caleb, took it; and he
gave him Achsah his daughter to wife.
18 And it came to pass, as she came unto him, that she moved him to ask
of her father a field: and she lighted off her ass; and Caleb said unto her,
What wouldest thou?
19 Who answered, Give me a blessing; for thou hast given me a south
land; give me also springs of water. And he gave her the upper springs, and
the nether springs.
In giving Achsah her inheritance it is evident that the judges of Israel had
not forgotten the judgment of the Lord in the case of Zelophehad's
daughters. He said to Moses, "When a father dies leaving no sons, the
inheritance shall go to the daughters. Let this henceforth be an ordinance in
Israel." Very good as far as it goes; but in case there were sons, justice
demanded that daughters should have an equal share in the inheritance.
As the Lord has put it into the hearts of the women of this Republic to
demand equal rights in everything and everywhere, and as He is said to be
immutable and unchangeable, it is fair to infer that Moses did not fully
comprehend the message, and in proclaiming it to the great assembly he
gave his own interpretation, just as our judges do in this year of the Lord
1898.
Page 261
Achsah's example is worthy the imitation of the women of this Republic.
She did not humbly accept what was given her, but bravely asked for more.
We should give to our rulers, our sires and sons no rest until all our rights—
social, civil and political—are fully accorded. How are men to know what
we want unless we tell them? They have no idea that our wants, material
and spiritual, are the same as theirs; that we love justice, liberty and
equality as well as they do; that we believe in the principles of self-
government, in individual rights, individual conscience and judgment, the
fundamental ideas of the Protestant religion and republican government.
E. C. S.
She did not humbly accept what was given her, but bravely asked for more.
We should give to our rulers, our sires and sons no rest until all our rights—
social, civil and political—are fully accorded. How are men to know what
we want unless we tell them? They have no idea that our wants, material
and spiritual, are the same as theirs; that we love justice, liberty and
equality as well as they do; that we believe in the principles of self-
government, in individual rights, individual conscience and judgment, the
fundamental ideas of the Protestant religion and republican government.
E. C. S.
Page 262
THE BOOK OF JUDGES.
CHAPTER I.
Judges i.
19 And the Lord was with Judah; and he drave out the inhabitants of the
mountain: but could not drive out the inhabitants of the valley, because they
had chariots of iron.
Judges ii.
6 And when Joshua had let the people go, the children of Israel went
every man unto his inheritance to possess the land.
7 And the people served the Lord all the days of Joshua, and all the days
of the elders that outlived Joshua, who had seen all the great works of the
Lord, that he did for Israel.
CHAPTER I.
Judges i.
19 And the Lord was with Judah; and he drave out the inhabitants of the
mountain: but could not drive out the inhabitants of the valley, because they
had chariots of iron.
Judges ii.
6 And when Joshua had let the people go, the children of Israel went
every man unto his inheritance to possess the land.
7 And the people served the Lord all the days of Joshua, and all the days
of the elders that outlived Joshua, who had seen all the great works of the
Lord, that he did for Israel.
Page 263
8 And Joshua the son of Nun, the servant of the Lord, died, being a
hundred and ten years old.
This book, supposed to have been written by Samuel the Prophet, covers
a period of 300 years. During all of this time the children of Israel are in
constant friction with the Lord and neighboring tribes, never loyal to either.
When at peace with the Lord, they are fighting with their neighbors; when
at peace with them, worshiping their gods and giving them their daughters
in marriage, then the Lord is angry, and vents His wrath on them. Thus, they
are continually between two fires; now repenting in sackcloth and ashes,
and now, with the help of the Lord, blessed with victories.
Life with them was a brief period of success and defeat. It seems that the
Lord, according to their ideas, had His limitations, and could not fight tribes
who had iron chariots.
What could iron chariots be in the way of that Great Force which creates
cyclones, hurricanes and earthquakes, or the pyrotechnics of a
thunderstorm. How little these people knew of the Great Intelligence behind
the laws of the universe, with whom they pretended to talk in the Hebrew
language, and from whom they claimed to have received directions as to
their treatment of women?
In the opening of this book Joshua still governs Israel. After his death, the
Lord raised up a succession of judges, remarkable for their uprightness and
wisdom; but they found it impossible to keep the chosen people in the
straight and narrow path. The children of Israel did not learn wisdom by
experience. They tired of a rigid code of morals, of a mystical system of
theology, and of the women of their own tribe. There was a fascination in
the manners and the appearance of a new type of womanhood which they
could not resist. There should have been some allowance for these human
hundred and ten years old.
This book, supposed to have been written by Samuel the Prophet, covers
a period of 300 years. During all of this time the children of Israel are in
constant friction with the Lord and neighboring tribes, never loyal to either.
When at peace with the Lord, they are fighting with their neighbors; when
at peace with them, worshiping their gods and giving them their daughters
in marriage, then the Lord is angry, and vents His wrath on them. Thus, they
are continually between two fires; now repenting in sackcloth and ashes,
and now, with the help of the Lord, blessed with victories.
Life with them was a brief period of success and defeat. It seems that the
Lord, according to their ideas, had His limitations, and could not fight tribes
who had iron chariots.
What could iron chariots be in the way of that Great Force which creates
cyclones, hurricanes and earthquakes, or the pyrotechnics of a
thunderstorm. How little these people knew of the Great Intelligence behind
the laws of the universe, with whom they pretended to talk in the Hebrew
language, and from whom they claimed to have received directions as to
their treatment of women?
In the opening of this book Joshua still governs Israel. After his death, the
Lord raised up a succession of judges, remarkable for their uprightness and
wisdom; but they found it impossible to keep the chosen people in the
straight and narrow path. The children of Israel did not learn wisdom by
experience. They tired of a rigid code of morals, of a mystical system of
theology, and of the women of their own tribe. There was a fascination in
the manners and the appearance of a new type of womanhood which they
could not resist. There should have been some allowance for these human
Page 264
proclivities. If the Jews of our day had followed this tendency of their
ancestors and intermarried with other nations, there would have been by
this time no peculiar people to persecute.
The most important feature of this book is the number of remarkable
women herein described; six in number, Achsah, Deborah, Jael, Jephthah's
daughter, Delilah, and two whose names are not mentioned— she who slew
Abimelech, and the concubine of a Levite, whose fate was terrible and
repulsive. There are many instances in the Old Testament where women
have been thrown to the mob, like a bone to dogs, to pacify their passions;
and women suffer to-day from these lessons of contempt, taught in a book
so revered by the people.
E. C. S.
The writer of the Book of judges is unknown. Professor Moore, of Andover
Theological Seminary, supposes that the author used as a basis for his work
an older collection of tales wherein the heroes of Israel and the varying
fortunes of the people were related, and which, like all good tales, pointed a
moral. In all Jewish literature is to be found the same moral—namely, that
the prime cause of all of the evils which befell the Jewish people was
unfaithfulness to Jehovah. "Adherence to the written law brings God's
favor, while disobedience is followed by God's wrath and punishment."
It is not obedience to the inner truth of the individual soul that is made
the spring of action, but obedience to an external authority, to a book, to a
prophet, to a judge or to a king. In judges, to woman in various ways is
given an exalted position; she is not the abject slave or unclean vessel, the
drudge, the servile sinner, the nonentity, as depicted in other parts of the
Bible.
ancestors and intermarried with other nations, there would have been by
this time no peculiar people to persecute.
The most important feature of this book is the number of remarkable
women herein described; six in number, Achsah, Deborah, Jael, Jephthah's
daughter, Delilah, and two whose names are not mentioned— she who slew
Abimelech, and the concubine of a Levite, whose fate was terrible and
repulsive. There are many instances in the Old Testament where women
have been thrown to the mob, like a bone to dogs, to pacify their passions;
and women suffer to-day from these lessons of contempt, taught in a book
so revered by the people.
E. C. S.
The writer of the Book of judges is unknown. Professor Moore, of Andover
Theological Seminary, supposes that the author used as a basis for his work
an older collection of tales wherein the heroes of Israel and the varying
fortunes of the people were related, and which, like all good tales, pointed a
moral. In all Jewish literature is to be found the same moral—namely, that
the prime cause of all of the evils which befell the Jewish people was
unfaithfulness to Jehovah. "Adherence to the written law brings God's
favor, while disobedience is followed by God's wrath and punishment."
It is not obedience to the inner truth of the individual soul that is made
the spring of action, but obedience to an external authority, to a book, to a
prophet, to a judge or to a king. In judges, to woman in various ways is
given an exalted position; she is not the abject slave or unclean vessel, the
drudge, the servile sinner, the nonentity, as depicted in other parts of the
Bible.
Page 265
Woman has at no time of the world's history maintained the high position
which she commands to-day in the hearts of the best and most enlightened;
but there were stages when her independence was an assured fact. With
Christianity came the notion of man's dual nature; the physical was looked
upon as sinful; this earth was merely preparatory for a life beyond. Woman,
as the mother of the race, was not honored and revered as such, the
monastic idea being considered more God-like, she was made the
instrument of sin. To be born into this life was not a blessing so long as
ascetism ruled supreme.
The Bible has been of service in some respects; but the time has come for
us to point out the evil of many of its teachings. It now behooves us to
throw the light of a new civilization upon the women who figure in the
Book of judges. We begin with Achsah, a woman of good sense. Married to
a hero, she must needs look out for material subsistence. Her husband being
a warrior, had probably no property of his own, so that upon her devolved
the necessity of providing the means of livelihood. Great men, heroic
warriors, generally lack the practical virtues, so that it seems befitting in her
to ask of her father the blessing of a fruitful piece of land; her husband
would have been satisfied with the south land. She knew that she required
the upper and the nether springs to fertilize it, so that it might yield a
successful harvest.
C. B. N.
which she commands to-day in the hearts of the best and most enlightened;
but there were stages when her independence was an assured fact. With
Christianity came the notion of man's dual nature; the physical was looked
upon as sinful; this earth was merely preparatory for a life beyond. Woman,
as the mother of the race, was not honored and revered as such, the
monastic idea being considered more God-like, she was made the
instrument of sin. To be born into this life was not a blessing so long as
ascetism ruled supreme.
The Bible has been of service in some respects; but the time has come for
us to point out the evil of many of its teachings. It now behooves us to
throw the light of a new civilization upon the women who figure in the
Book of judges. We begin with Achsah, a woman of good sense. Married to
a hero, she must needs look out for material subsistence. Her husband being
a warrior, had probably no property of his own, so that upon her devolved
the necessity of providing the means of livelihood. Great men, heroic
warriors, generally lack the practical virtues, so that it seems befitting in her
to ask of her father the blessing of a fruitful piece of land; her husband
would have been satisfied with the south land. She knew that she required
the upper and the nether springs to fertilize it, so that it might yield a
successful harvest.
C. B. N.
Page 266
CHAPTER II.
Judges iv.
4 And Deborah, a prophetess, the wife of Lapidoth, judged Israel at that
time.
5 And she dwelt under the palm tree of Deborah, between Ramah and
Beth- el in Mount Ephraim; and the children of Israel came up to her for
judgment.
6 And she sent and called Barak, the son of Abinoam, out of Kedesh-
naphtali, and said unto him, Hath not the Lord God of Israel commanded,
saying, Go and draw toward Mount Tabor, and take with thee ten thousand
men of the children of Naphtali and of the children of Zebulun?
7 And I will draw unto thee, to the river Kishon, Sisera the captain of
Jabin's army, with his chariots and his multitude; and I will deliver him into
thine hand.
Judges iv.
4 And Deborah, a prophetess, the wife of Lapidoth, judged Israel at that
time.
5 And she dwelt under the palm tree of Deborah, between Ramah and
Beth- el in Mount Ephraim; and the children of Israel came up to her for
judgment.
6 And she sent and called Barak, the son of Abinoam, out of Kedesh-
naphtali, and said unto him, Hath not the Lord God of Israel commanded,
saying, Go and draw toward Mount Tabor, and take with thee ten thousand
men of the children of Naphtali and of the children of Zebulun?
7 And I will draw unto thee, to the river Kishon, Sisera the captain of
Jabin's army, with his chariots and his multitude; and I will deliver him into
thine hand.
Page 267
8 And Barak said unto her, If thou wilt go with me, then I will go; but if
thou wilt not go with me, then I will not go.
9 And she said, I will surely go with thee; notwithstanding the journey
that thou takest shall not be for thine honor; for the Lord shall sell Sisera
into the hand of a woman. And Deborah arose, and went with Barak to
Kedesh.
10 And Barak called Zebulon and Naphtali to Kedesh; and he went up
with ten thousand men at his feet; and Deborah went up with him.
Some commentators say that Deborah was not married to a man by the
name of Lapidoth, that such a terminology is not customary to the name of
a person, but of a place. They think that the text should read, Deborah of
Lapidoth. Indeed, Deborah seems to have had too much independence of
character, wisdom and self-reliance to have ever filled the role of the Jewish
idea of a wife.
"Deborah" signifies "bee;" and by her industry, sagacity, usefulness and
kindness to her friends and dependents she fully answers to her name.
"Lapidoth" signifies "lamps." The Rabbis say that Deborah was employed
to make wicks for the lamps in the Tabernacle; and having stooped to that
humble office for God's service, she was afterward exalted as a prophetess,
to special illumination and communion with God —the first woman thus
honored in Scripture.
Deborah was a woman of great ability. She was consulted by the children
of Israel in all matters of government, of religion and of war. Her judgment
seat was under a palm tree, known ever after as "Deborah's Palm." Though
she was one of the great judges of Israel for forty years, her name is not in
the list, as it should have been, with Gideon, Barak, Samson and Jephthah.
thou wilt not go with me, then I will not go.
9 And she said, I will surely go with thee; notwithstanding the journey
that thou takest shall not be for thine honor; for the Lord shall sell Sisera
into the hand of a woman. And Deborah arose, and went with Barak to
Kedesh.
10 And Barak called Zebulon and Naphtali to Kedesh; and he went up
with ten thousand men at his feet; and Deborah went up with him.
Some commentators say that Deborah was not married to a man by the
name of Lapidoth, that such a terminology is not customary to the name of
a person, but of a place. They think that the text should read, Deborah of
Lapidoth. Indeed, Deborah seems to have had too much independence of
character, wisdom and self-reliance to have ever filled the role of the Jewish
idea of a wife.
"Deborah" signifies "bee;" and by her industry, sagacity, usefulness and
kindness to her friends and dependents she fully answers to her name.
"Lapidoth" signifies "lamps." The Rabbis say that Deborah was employed
to make wicks for the lamps in the Tabernacle; and having stooped to that
humble office for God's service, she was afterward exalted as a prophetess,
to special illumination and communion with God —the first woman thus
honored in Scripture.
Deborah was a woman of great ability. She was consulted by the children
of Israel in all matters of government, of religion and of war. Her judgment
seat was under a palm tree, known ever after as "Deborah's Palm." Though
she was one of the great judges of Israel for forty years, her name is not in
the list, as it should have been, with Gideon, Barak, Samson and Jephthah.
Page 268
Men have always been slow to confer on women the honors; which they
deserve.
Deborah did not judge as a princess by any civil authority conferred upon
her, but as a prophetess, as the mouthpiece of God, redressing grievances
and correcting abuses. The children of Israel appealed to her, not so much to
settle controversies between man and man as to learn what was amiss in
their service to God; yet she did take an active part in the councils of war
and spurred the generals to their duty.
The text shows Barak hesitating and lukewarm in the last eventful battle
with Sisera and his host. He flatly refused to go unless Deborah would go
with him. She was the divinely chosen leader; to her came the command,
"Go to Mount Tabor and meet Sisera and his host." Not considering herself
fit too lead an army, she chose Barak, who had already distinguished
himself. He, feeling the need of her wisdom and inspiration, insisted that
she accompany him; so, mounted on pure white jackasses, they started for
the field of battle. The color of the jackass indicated the class to which the
rider belonged. Distinguished personages were always mounted on pure
white and ordinary mortals on gray or mottled animals.
As they journeyed along side by side, with wonderful insight Deborah
saw what was passing in Barak's mind; he was already pluming himself on
his victory over Sisera. So she told him that the victory would not be his,
that the Lord would deliver Sisera into the hands of a woman. It added an
extra pang to a man's death to be slain by the hand of a woman. Fortunately,
poor Sisera was spared the knowledge of his humiliation. What a picture of
painful contrasts his death presents—a loving mother watching and praying
at her window for the return of her only son, while at the same time Jael
performs her deadly deed and blasts that mother's hopes forever! What a
melancholy dirge to her must have been that song of triumph, chanted by
deserve.
Deborah did not judge as a princess by any civil authority conferred upon
her, but as a prophetess, as the mouthpiece of God, redressing grievances
and correcting abuses. The children of Israel appealed to her, not so much to
settle controversies between man and man as to learn what was amiss in
their service to God; yet she did take an active part in the councils of war
and spurred the generals to their duty.
The text shows Barak hesitating and lukewarm in the last eventful battle
with Sisera and his host. He flatly refused to go unless Deborah would go
with him. She was the divinely chosen leader; to her came the command,
"Go to Mount Tabor and meet Sisera and his host." Not considering herself
fit too lead an army, she chose Barak, who had already distinguished
himself. He, feeling the need of her wisdom and inspiration, insisted that
she accompany him; so, mounted on pure white jackasses, they started for
the field of battle. The color of the jackass indicated the class to which the
rider belonged. Distinguished personages were always mounted on pure
white and ordinary mortals on gray or mottled animals.
As they journeyed along side by side, with wonderful insight Deborah
saw what was passing in Barak's mind; he was already pluming himself on
his victory over Sisera. So she told him that the victory would not be his,
that the Lord would deliver Sisera into the hands of a woman. It added an
extra pang to a man's death to be slain by the hand of a woman. Fortunately,
poor Sisera was spared the knowledge of his humiliation. What a picture of
painful contrasts his death presents—a loving mother watching and praying
at her window for the return of her only son, while at the same time Jael
performs her deadly deed and blasts that mother's hopes forever! What a
melancholy dirge to her must have been that song of triumph, chanted by
Page 269
the army of Deborah and Barak, and for years after, by generation after
generation.
We never hear sermons pointing women to the heroic virtues of Deborah
as worthy of their imitation. Nothing is said in the pulpit to rouse their from
the apathy of ages, to inspire them to do and dare great things, to
intellectual and spiritual achievements, in real communion with the Great
Spirit of the Universe. Oh, no! The lessons doled out to women, from the
canon law, the Bible, the prayer-books and the catechisms, are meekness
and self-abnegation; ever with covered heads (a badge of servitude) to do
some humble service for man; that they are unfit to sit as a delegate in a
Methodist conference, to be ordained to preach the Gospel, or to fill the
office of elder, of deacon or of trustee, or to enter the Holy of Holies in
cathedrals.
Deborah was a poetess as well as a prophetess, a judge as well as a
general. She composed the famous historical poem of that period on the
eventful final battle with Sisera and his hosts; and she ordered the soldiers
to sing the triumphant song as they marched through the the {sic} land, that
all the people might catch the strains and that generations might proclaim
the victory.
Judges iv.
18 And Jael went out to meet Sisera, and said unto him, Turn in, my
Lord, turn in to me: fear not. And when he had turned in unto her into the
tent, she covered him with a mantle.
generation.
We never hear sermons pointing women to the heroic virtues of Deborah
as worthy of their imitation. Nothing is said in the pulpit to rouse their from
the apathy of ages, to inspire them to do and dare great things, to
intellectual and spiritual achievements, in real communion with the Great
Spirit of the Universe. Oh, no! The lessons doled out to women, from the
canon law, the Bible, the prayer-books and the catechisms, are meekness
and self-abnegation; ever with covered heads (a badge of servitude) to do
some humble service for man; that they are unfit to sit as a delegate in a
Methodist conference, to be ordained to preach the Gospel, or to fill the
office of elder, of deacon or of trustee, or to enter the Holy of Holies in
cathedrals.
Deborah was a poetess as well as a prophetess, a judge as well as a
general. She composed the famous historical poem of that period on the
eventful final battle with Sisera and his hosts; and she ordered the soldiers
to sing the triumphant song as they marched through the the {sic} land, that
all the people might catch the strains and that generations might proclaim
the victory.
Judges iv.
18 And Jael went out to meet Sisera, and said unto him, Turn in, my
Lord, turn in to me: fear not. And when he had turned in unto her into the
tent, she covered him with a mantle.
Page 270
19 And he said unto her, Give me, I pray thee, a little water to drink: for I
am thirsty. And she opened a bottle of milk, and gave him to drink, and
covered him.
20 Again he said unto her, Stand in the door of the tent, and it shall be,
when any man doth come and inquire of thee, and say, Is there any man
here? that thou shalt say, No.
21 Then Jael, Heber's wife, took a nail of the tent, and took a hammer in
her hand and went softly unto him, and smote the nail into his temples, and
fastened it into the ground; for he was fast asleep and weary. So he died.
22 And behold, as Barak pursued Sisera, Jael came out to meet him, and
said unto him, Come, and I will show thee the man whom thou seekest. And
when he came into her tent, behold, Sisera lay dead, and the nail was in his
temples.
The deception and the cruelty practised on Sisera by Jael under the guise
of hospitality is revolting under our code of morality. To decoy the luckless
general fleeing before his enemy into her tent, pledging him safety, and
with seeming tenderness ministering to his wants, with such words of
sympathy and consolation lulling him to sleep, and then in cold blood
driving a nail through his temples, seems more like the work of a fiend than
of a woman.
The song of Deborah and Barak, in their triumph over Sisera, has been
sung in cathedrals and oratorios and celebrated in all time for its beauty and
pathos. The great generals did not forget in the hour of victory to place the
crown of honor on the brow of Jael for what they considered a great deed of
heroism. Jael imagined herself in the line of her duty and specially called by
the Lord to do this service for his people.
am thirsty. And she opened a bottle of milk, and gave him to drink, and
covered him.
20 Again he said unto her, Stand in the door of the tent, and it shall be,
when any man doth come and inquire of thee, and say, Is there any man
here? that thou shalt say, No.
21 Then Jael, Heber's wife, took a nail of the tent, and took a hammer in
her hand and went softly unto him, and smote the nail into his temples, and
fastened it into the ground; for he was fast asleep and weary. So he died.
22 And behold, as Barak pursued Sisera, Jael came out to meet him, and
said unto him, Come, and I will show thee the man whom thou seekest. And
when he came into her tent, behold, Sisera lay dead, and the nail was in his
temples.
The deception and the cruelty practised on Sisera by Jael under the guise
of hospitality is revolting under our code of morality. To decoy the luckless
general fleeing before his enemy into her tent, pledging him safety, and
with seeming tenderness ministering to his wants, with such words of
sympathy and consolation lulling him to sleep, and then in cold blood
driving a nail through his temples, seems more like the work of a fiend than
of a woman.
The song of Deborah and Barak, in their triumph over Sisera, has been
sung in cathedrals and oratorios and celebrated in all time for its beauty and
pathos. The great generals did not forget in the hour of victory to place the
crown of honor on the brow of Jael for what they considered a great deed of
heroism. Jael imagined herself in the line of her duty and specially called by
the Lord to do this service for his people.
Page 271
Nations make their ideal gods like unto themselves. At this period He
was the God of battles. Though He had made all the tribes, we hope, to the
best of His ability; yet He hated all, the sacred fabulist tells us, but the tribe
of Israel, and even they were objects of His vengeance half the time. Instead
of Midianites and Philistines, in our day we have saints and sinners,
orthodox and heterodox, persecuting each other, although you cannot
distinguish them in the ordinary walks of life. They are governed by the
same principles in the exchanges and the marts of trade.
E. C. S.
Judges v.
Then sang Deborah and Barak, the son of Abinoam, on that day, saying,
2 Praise ye the Lord for the avenging of Israel, when the people willingly
offered themselves.
3 Hear, O ye kings; give ear, O ye princes; I, even I will sing unto the
Lord; I will sing praise to the Lord God of Israel.
4 Lord, when thou wentest out of Seir, when thou marchedst out of the
field of Edom, the earth trembled, and the heavens dropped, the clouds also
dropped water.
5 The mountains melted from before the Lord even that Sinai from before
the Lord God of Israel.
was the God of battles. Though He had made all the tribes, we hope, to the
best of His ability; yet He hated all, the sacred fabulist tells us, but the tribe
of Israel, and even they were objects of His vengeance half the time. Instead
of Midianites and Philistines, in our day we have saints and sinners,
orthodox and heterodox, persecuting each other, although you cannot
distinguish them in the ordinary walks of life. They are governed by the
same principles in the exchanges and the marts of trade.
E. C. S.
Judges v.
Then sang Deborah and Barak, the son of Abinoam, on that day, saying,
2 Praise ye the Lord for the avenging of Israel, when the people willingly
offered themselves.
3 Hear, O ye kings; give ear, O ye princes; I, even I will sing unto the
Lord; I will sing praise to the Lord God of Israel.
4 Lord, when thou wentest out of Seir, when thou marchedst out of the
field of Edom, the earth trembled, and the heavens dropped, the clouds also
dropped water.
5 The mountains melted from before the Lord even that Sinai from before
the Lord God of Israel.
Page 272
6 In the days of Shamgar the son of Anath, in the days of Jael, the
highways were unoccupied and the travellers walked through byways.
7 The inhabitants of the villages ceased, they ceased in Israel, until that I,
Deborah, arose, that I arose a mother in Israel.
The woman who most attracts our attention in the Book of judges is
Deborah, priestess, prophetess, poetess and judge. What woman is there in
modern or in ancient history who equals in loftiness of position, in public
esteem and honorable distinction this gifted and heroic Jewish creation?
The writer who compiled the story of her gifts and deeds must have had
women before him who inspired him with such a wonderful personality.
How could Christianity teach and preach that women should be silent in the
church when already among the Jews equal honor was shown to women?
The truth is that Christianity has in many instances circumscribed woman's
sphere of action, and has been guilty of great injustice toward the whole
sex.
Deborah was, perhaps, only one of many women who held such high and
honorable positions. Unlike any modern ruler, Deborah dispensed justice
directly, proclaimed war, led her men to victory, and glorified the deeds of
her army in immortal song. This is the most glorious tribute to woman's
genius and power. If Deborah, way back in ancient Judaism, was considered
wise enough to advise her people in time of need and distress, why is it that
at the end of the nineteenth century, woman has to contend for equal rights
and fight to regain every inch of ground she has lost since then? It is now an
assured fact that not only among the Hebrews, but also among the Greeks
and the Germans, women formerly maintained greater freedom and power.
The struggle of to-day among the advanced of our sex is to regain and to
reaffirm what has been lost since the establishment of Christianity. Every
highways were unoccupied and the travellers walked through byways.
7 The inhabitants of the villages ceased, they ceased in Israel, until that I,
Deborah, arose, that I arose a mother in Israel.
The woman who most attracts our attention in the Book of judges is
Deborah, priestess, prophetess, poetess and judge. What woman is there in
modern or in ancient history who equals in loftiness of position, in public
esteem and honorable distinction this gifted and heroic Jewish creation?
The writer who compiled the story of her gifts and deeds must have had
women before him who inspired him with such a wonderful personality.
How could Christianity teach and preach that women should be silent in the
church when already among the Jews equal honor was shown to women?
The truth is that Christianity has in many instances circumscribed woman's
sphere of action, and has been guilty of great injustice toward the whole
sex.
Deborah was, perhaps, only one of many women who held such high and
honorable positions. Unlike any modern ruler, Deborah dispensed justice
directly, proclaimed war, led her men to victory, and glorified the deeds of
her army in immortal song. This is the most glorious tribute to woman's
genius and power. If Deborah, way back in ancient Judaism, was considered
wise enough to advise her people in time of need and distress, why is it that
at the end of the nineteenth century, woman has to contend for equal rights
and fight to regain every inch of ground she has lost since then? It is now an
assured fact that not only among the Hebrews, but also among the Greeks
and the Germans, women formerly maintained greater freedom and power.
The struggle of to-day among the advanced of our sex is to regain and to
reaffirm what has been lost since the establishment of Christianity. Every
Page 273
religion, says a modern thinker, has curtailed the rights of woman, has
subjected her to man's ruling; in emphasizing the life beyond, the earthly
existence became a secondary consideration. We are learning the great harm
which comes from this one-sided view of life; and by arousing woman to
the dignity of her position we shall again have women like Deborah,
honored openly and publicly for political wisdom, to whom men will come
in time of need.
Genius knows no sex; and woman must again usurp her Divine
prerogative as a leader in thought, song and action. The religion of the
future will honor and revere motherhood, wifehood and maidenhood.
Asceticism, an erroneous philosophy, church doctrines based not upon
reason or the facts of life, issued out of crude imaginings; phantasms
obstructed the truth, held in check the wheel of progress. Let our church
women turn their gaze to such characters as Deborah, and claim the same
recognition in their different congregations.
The antagonism which the Christian church has built up between the
male and the female must entirely vanish. Together they will slay the
enemies—ignorance, superstition and cruelty. United in every enterprise,
they will win; like Deborah and Barak, they will clear the highways and
restore peace and prosperity to their people. Like Deborah, woman will
forever be the inspired leader, if she will have the courage to assert and
maintain her power. Her aspirations must keep pace with the demands of
our civilization. "New times teach new duties."
God never discriminates; it is man who has made the laws and compelled
woman to obey him. The Old Testament and the New are books written by
men; the coming Bible will be the result of the efforts of both, and contain
the wisdom of both sexes, their combined spiritual experience. Together
subjected her to man's ruling; in emphasizing the life beyond, the earthly
existence became a secondary consideration. We are learning the great harm
which comes from this one-sided view of life; and by arousing woman to
the dignity of her position we shall again have women like Deborah,
honored openly and publicly for political wisdom, to whom men will come
in time of need.
Genius knows no sex; and woman must again usurp her Divine
prerogative as a leader in thought, song and action. The religion of the
future will honor and revere motherhood, wifehood and maidenhood.
Asceticism, an erroneous philosophy, church doctrines based not upon
reason or the facts of life, issued out of crude imaginings; phantasms
obstructed the truth, held in check the wheel of progress. Let our church
women turn their gaze to such characters as Deborah, and claim the same
recognition in their different congregations.
The antagonism which the Christian church has built up between the
male and the female must entirely vanish. Together they will slay the
enemies—ignorance, superstition and cruelty. United in every enterprise,
they will win; like Deborah and Barak, they will clear the highways and
restore peace and prosperity to their people. Like Deborah, woman will
forever be the inspired leader, if she will have the courage to assert and
maintain her power. Her aspirations must keep pace with the demands of
our civilization. "New times teach new duties."
God never discriminates; it is man who has made the laws and compelled
woman to obey him. The Old Testament and the New are books written by
men; the coming Bible will be the result of the efforts of both, and contain
the wisdom of both sexes, their combined spiritual experience. Together
Page 274
they will unfold the mysteries of life, and heaven will be here on earth when
love and justice reign supreme.
C. B. N.
Judges viii.
30 And Gideon had three score and ten sons: for he had many wives.
31 And his concubine that was in Shechem, she also bare him a son,
whose name he called Abimelech.
Judges ix.
52 And Abimelech came unto the tower, and fought against it, and went
hard unto the door of the tower to burn it with fire.
53 And a certain woman cast a piece of a millstone upon Abimelech's
head, and all to break his skull.
54 Then he called hastily unto the young man, his armour-bearer, and
said unto him, Draw thy sword, and slay me, that men say not of me, A
woman slew him. And his young man thrust him through, and he died.
Abimelech destroyed the city of Thebez, drove all the people into a tower
and then tried to set it on fire, as he had done in many places before in his
love and justice reign supreme.
C. B. N.
Judges viii.
30 And Gideon had three score and ten sons: for he had many wives.
31 And his concubine that was in Shechem, she also bare him a son,
whose name he called Abimelech.
Judges ix.
52 And Abimelech came unto the tower, and fought against it, and went
hard unto the door of the tower to burn it with fire.
53 And a certain woman cast a piece of a millstone upon Abimelech's
head, and all to break his skull.
54 Then he called hastily unto the young man, his armour-bearer, and
said unto him, Draw thy sword, and slay me, that men say not of me, A
woman slew him. And his young man thrust him through, and he died.
Abimelech destroyed the city of Thebez, drove all the people into a tower
and then tried to set it on fire, as he had done in many places before in his
Page 275
war on other tribes; but here he lost his life, and at the hand of a woman,
which was considered the greatest disgrace which could befall a man.
Commentators say that as Sisera and Abimelech were exceptionally proud
and lofty, they were thus degraded in their death. Sisera was spared the
knowledge of his fate by being taken off when asleep; but Abimelech saw
the stone coming and knew that it was from the hand of a woman, an added
pang to his death agony. He had no thoughts of his wicked life nor his
eternal welfare, but with his dying breath implored his armor-bearer to
thrust him through with his sword, that it might not be said that he was slain
by the hand of a woman.
Abimelech had three score and ten brethren. It is said that his mother
roused his ambition to be one of the judges of Israel. To attain this he killed
all his brethren but one, who escaped. He enjoyed his ill-gotten honors but a
short space of time. We find many such stories in the Hebrew mythology
which have no foundation in fact.
Judges xi.
30 And Jephthah vowed a vow unto the Lord, and said, If thou shalt
without fail deliver the children of Ammon into mine hands,
31 Then it shall be that whatsoever cometh forth of the doors of my
house to meet me, when I return in peace from the children of Ammon,
shall surely be the Lord's, and I will offer it up for a burnt offering.
33 And he smote them from Aroer, even till thou come to Minnith, even
twenty cities, and unto the plain of the vineyards, with a very great
which was considered the greatest disgrace which could befall a man.
Commentators say that as Sisera and Abimelech were exceptionally proud
and lofty, they were thus degraded in their death. Sisera was spared the
knowledge of his fate by being taken off when asleep; but Abimelech saw
the stone coming and knew that it was from the hand of a woman, an added
pang to his death agony. He had no thoughts of his wicked life nor his
eternal welfare, but with his dying breath implored his armor-bearer to
thrust him through with his sword, that it might not be said that he was slain
by the hand of a woman.
Abimelech had three score and ten brethren. It is said that his mother
roused his ambition to be one of the judges of Israel. To attain this he killed
all his brethren but one, who escaped. He enjoyed his ill-gotten honors but a
short space of time. We find many such stories in the Hebrew mythology
which have no foundation in fact.
Judges xi.
30 And Jephthah vowed a vow unto the Lord, and said, If thou shalt
without fail deliver the children of Ammon into mine hands,
31 Then it shall be that whatsoever cometh forth of the doors of my
house to meet me, when I return in peace from the children of Ammon,
shall surely be the Lord's, and I will offer it up for a burnt offering.
33 And he smote them from Aroer, even till thou come to Minnith, even
twenty cities, and unto the plain of the vineyards, with a very great
Page 276
slaughter. Thus the children of Ammon were subdued before the children of
Israel.
34 And Jephthah came to Mizpeh unto his house, and, behold, his
daughter came out to meet him with timbrels and with dances; and she was
his only child; beside her he had neither son nor daughter.
35 And it came to pass, when he saw her, that he rent his clothes, and
said, Alas, my daughter! thou has brought me very low, and thou art one of
them that trouble me: for I have opened my mouth unto the Lord, and I
cannot go back.
36 And she said unto him, My father, if thou hast opened thy mouth unto
the Lord, do to me according to that which hath proceeded out of thy
mouth; forasmuch as the Lord hath taken vengeance for thee of thine
enemies, even of the children of Ammon.
37 And she said unto her father, Let this thing be done for me: let me
alone two months, that I may go up and down upon the mountains, and
bewail my virginity, I and my fellows.
A woman's vow, as we have already seen, could be disallowed at the
pleasure of any male relative; but a man's was considered sacred even
though it involved the violation of the sixth commandment, the violation of
the individual rights of another human being. These loving fathers in the
Old Testament, like Jephthah and Abraham, thought to make themselves
specially pleasing to the Lord by sacrificing their children to Him as burnt
offerings. If the ethics of their moral code had permitted suicide, they might
with some show of justice have offered themselves, if they thought that the
first-born kid would not do; but what right had they to offer up their sons
and daughters in return for supposed favors from the Lord?
Israel.
34 And Jephthah came to Mizpeh unto his house, and, behold, his
daughter came out to meet him with timbrels and with dances; and she was
his only child; beside her he had neither son nor daughter.
35 And it came to pass, when he saw her, that he rent his clothes, and
said, Alas, my daughter! thou has brought me very low, and thou art one of
them that trouble me: for I have opened my mouth unto the Lord, and I
cannot go back.
36 And she said unto him, My father, if thou hast opened thy mouth unto
the Lord, do to me according to that which hath proceeded out of thy
mouth; forasmuch as the Lord hath taken vengeance for thee of thine
enemies, even of the children of Ammon.
37 And she said unto her father, Let this thing be done for me: let me
alone two months, that I may go up and down upon the mountains, and
bewail my virginity, I and my fellows.
A woman's vow, as we have already seen, could be disallowed at the
pleasure of any male relative; but a man's was considered sacred even
though it involved the violation of the sixth commandment, the violation of
the individual rights of another human being. These loving fathers in the
Old Testament, like Jephthah and Abraham, thought to make themselves
specially pleasing to the Lord by sacrificing their children to Him as burnt
offerings. If the ethics of their moral code had permitted suicide, they might
with some show of justice have offered themselves, if they thought that the
first-born kid would not do; but what right had they to offer up their sons
and daughters in return for supposed favors from the Lord?
Page 277
The submission of Isaac and Jephthah's daughter to this violation of their
most sacred rights is truly pathetic. But, like all oppressed classes, they
were ignorant of the fact that they had any natural, inalienable rights. We
have such a type of womanhood even in our day. If any man had asked
Jephthah's daughter if she would not like to have the Jewish law on vows so
amended that she might disallow her father's vow, and thus secure to herself
the right of life, she would no doubt have said, "No; I have all the rights I
want," just as a class of New York women said in 1895, when it was
proposed to amend the constitution of the State in their favor.
The only favor which Jephthah's daughter asks, is that she may have two
months of solitude on the mountain tops to bewail the fact that she will die
childless. Motherhood among the Jewish women was considered the
highest honor and glory ever vouchsafed to mortals. So she was permitted
for a brief period to enjoy her freedom, accompanied by young Jewish
maidens who had hoped to dance at her wedding.
Commentators differ as to the probable fate of Jephthah's daughter. Some
think that she was merely sequestered in some religious retreat, others that
the Lord spoke to Jephthah as He did to Abraham forbidding the sacrifice.
We might attribute this helpless condition of woman to the benighted state
of those times if we did not see the trail of the serpent through our civil
laws and church discipline.
This Jewish maiden is known in history only as Jephthah's daughter—
she belongs to the no-name series. The father owns her absolutely, having
her life even at his disposal. We often hear people laud the beautiful
submission and the self-sacrifice of this nameless maiden. To me it is pitiful
and painful. I would that this page of history were gilded with a dignified
whole-souled rebellion. I would have had daughter receive the father's
confession with a stern rebuke, saying: "I will not consent to such a
most sacred rights is truly pathetic. But, like all oppressed classes, they
were ignorant of the fact that they had any natural, inalienable rights. We
have such a type of womanhood even in our day. If any man had asked
Jephthah's daughter if she would not like to have the Jewish law on vows so
amended that she might disallow her father's vow, and thus secure to herself
the right of life, she would no doubt have said, "No; I have all the rights I
want," just as a class of New York women said in 1895, when it was
proposed to amend the constitution of the State in their favor.
The only favor which Jephthah's daughter asks, is that she may have two
months of solitude on the mountain tops to bewail the fact that she will die
childless. Motherhood among the Jewish women was considered the
highest honor and glory ever vouchsafed to mortals. So she was permitted
for a brief period to enjoy her freedom, accompanied by young Jewish
maidens who had hoped to dance at her wedding.
Commentators differ as to the probable fate of Jephthah's daughter. Some
think that she was merely sequestered in some religious retreat, others that
the Lord spoke to Jephthah as He did to Abraham forbidding the sacrifice.
We might attribute this helpless condition of woman to the benighted state
of those times if we did not see the trail of the serpent through our civil
laws and church discipline.
This Jewish maiden is known in history only as Jephthah's daughter—
she belongs to the no-name series. The father owns her absolutely, having
her life even at his disposal. We often hear people laud the beautiful
submission and the self-sacrifice of this nameless maiden. To me it is pitiful
and painful. I would that this page of history were gilded with a dignified
whole-souled rebellion. I would have had daughter receive the father's
confession with a stern rebuke, saying: "I will not consent to such a
Page 278
sacrifice. Your vow must be disallowed. You may sacrifice your own life as
you please, but you have no right over mine. I am on the threshold of life,
the joys of youth and of middle age are all before me. You are in the sunset;
you have had your blessings and your triumphs; but mine are yet to come.
Life is to me full of hope and of happiness. Better that you die than I, if the
God whom you worship is pleased with the sacrifice of human life. I
consider that God has made me the arbiter of my own fate and all my
possibilities. My first duty is to develop all the powers given to me and to
make the most of myself and my own life. Self-development is a higher
duty than self-sacrifice. I demand the immediate abolition of the Jewish law
on vows. Not with my consent can you fulfill yours." This would have been
a position worthy of a brave woman.
E. C. S.
The ideal womanhood portrayed by ancient writers has had by far too much
sway. The prevailing type which permeates all literature is that of inferiority
and subjection. In early times Oriental poets often likened woman to some
clear, flawless jewel, and made them serve simply as ornaments, while, on
the other hand, they were made subordinate by the legislation of barbarous
minds; and men, because of their selfish passion, have inflicted woe after
woe upon them. Ancient literature is wholly against the equality of the
sexes or the rights of women, and subordinates them in every relation of
life.
The writings of the Bible, especially the Old Testament, are no exception
to this rule. The reference, "The sons of God and daughters of men," while
it admits of many interpolations, legendary or mythical as it may be,
portrays the real animus of the Scriptures. To what extent the sentiment of
you please, but you have no right over mine. I am on the threshold of life,
the joys of youth and of middle age are all before me. You are in the sunset;
you have had your blessings and your triumphs; but mine are yet to come.
Life is to me full of hope and of happiness. Better that you die than I, if the
God whom you worship is pleased with the sacrifice of human life. I
consider that God has made me the arbiter of my own fate and all my
possibilities. My first duty is to develop all the powers given to me and to
make the most of myself and my own life. Self-development is a higher
duty than self-sacrifice. I demand the immediate abolition of the Jewish law
on vows. Not with my consent can you fulfill yours." This would have been
a position worthy of a brave woman.
E. C. S.
The ideal womanhood portrayed by ancient writers has had by far too much
sway. The prevailing type which permeates all literature is that of inferiority
and subjection. In early times Oriental poets often likened woman to some
clear, flawless jewel, and made them serve simply as ornaments, while, on
the other hand, they were made subordinate by the legislation of barbarous
minds; and men, because of their selfish passion, have inflicted woe after
woe upon them. Ancient literature is wholly against the equality of the
sexes or the rights of women, and subordinates them in every relation of
life.
The writings of the Bible, especially the Old Testament, are no exception
to this rule. The reference, "The sons of God and daughters of men," while
it admits of many interpolations, legendary or mythical as it may be,
portrays the real animus of the Scriptures. To what extent the sentiment of
Page 279
the Hebrews favored sons rather than daughters, and the injustice of this
distinction is fully exemplified by the stories of Abraham and Isaac, and of
Jephthah and his daughter. Abraham was commanded by his God to
sacrifice his son Isaac, after the manner of the Canaanites, who often slew
their children and burnt them upon their altars in honor of their deities. But
when all was made ready for the sacrifice an angel of Jehovah appeared, the
hand of Abraham was stayed, and a ram was made a substitute for the son
of promise.
The conditions were quite different in the case of Jephthah and his
daughter. The Israelites had been brought very low in their contest with the
Ammonites, and they chose the famous warrior, Jephthah, to lead them
against their foe, who with warlike zeal summoned the hosts to battle. The
risk was enormous, the enemy powerful, and the general, burning for
victory, intent on securing the assistance of the Deity, made a solemn and
fatal vow.
In the first case it was a direct command of God, but means were found
to revoke this explicit command with regard to a son; in the second case it
was only a hasty and unwise promise of a general going to war, and the
prevailing sentiment of the age felt it unnecessary to evade its fulfillment—
the victim was only a girl. The unhappy father must sacrifice his daughter!
What a masculine coloring is given to the rest of the narrative: "A maiden
who did not mourn her death, but wandered up and down the mountain
mourning her virginity." So much glamor has been thrown by poetry and by
song, over the sacrifice of this Jewish maiden, that the popular mind has
become too benumbed to perceive its great injustice. The Iphigenias have
been many and are still too numerous to awaken compassion. We must
destroy the root of this false and pernicious teaching, and plant in its place a
just and righteous doctrine.
distinction is fully exemplified by the stories of Abraham and Isaac, and of
Jephthah and his daughter. Abraham was commanded by his God to
sacrifice his son Isaac, after the manner of the Canaanites, who often slew
their children and burnt them upon their altars in honor of their deities. But
when all was made ready for the sacrifice an angel of Jehovah appeared, the
hand of Abraham was stayed, and a ram was made a substitute for the son
of promise.
The conditions were quite different in the case of Jephthah and his
daughter. The Israelites had been brought very low in their contest with the
Ammonites, and they chose the famous warrior, Jephthah, to lead them
against their foe, who with warlike zeal summoned the hosts to battle. The
risk was enormous, the enemy powerful, and the general, burning for
victory, intent on securing the assistance of the Deity, made a solemn and
fatal vow.
In the first case it was a direct command of God, but means were found
to revoke this explicit command with regard to a son; in the second case it
was only a hasty and unwise promise of a general going to war, and the
prevailing sentiment of the age felt it unnecessary to evade its fulfillment—
the victim was only a girl. The unhappy father must sacrifice his daughter!
What a masculine coloring is given to the rest of the narrative: "A maiden
who did not mourn her death, but wandered up and down the mountain
mourning her virginity." So much glamor has been thrown by poetry and by
song, over the sacrifice of this Jewish maiden, that the popular mind has
become too benumbed to perceive its great injustice. The Iphigenias have
been many and are still too numerous to awaken compassion. We must
destroy the root of this false and pernicious teaching, and plant in its place a
just and righteous doctrine.
Page 280
What women have to win for the race is a theory of conduct which shall
be more equitable. The unalterable subserviency of woman in her natural
condition can never be overcome and social development progress so long
as there is a lack of distributive justice to every living soul without
discrimination of sex.
L. S.
be more equitable. The unalterable subserviency of woman in her natural
condition can never be overcome and social development progress so long
as there is a lack of distributive justice to every living soul without
discrimination of sex.
L. S.
Page 281
CHAPTER III.
Judges xiii.
And there was a certain man of Zorah, of the family of the Danites,
whose name was Manoah; and his wife was barren.
3 And the angel of the Lord appeared unto the woman, and said unto her,
Behold now, thou art barren; but thou shalt conceive, and bear a son.
4 Now therefore beware, I pray thee, and drink not wine nor strong drink,
and eat not any unclean thing:
5 For, lo, thou shalt bear a son; and no razor shall come on his head: for
the child shall be a Nazarite unto God; and he shall begin to deliver Israel
out of the hands of the Philistines.
6 Then the woman came and told her husband, saying, A man of God
came unto me, and his countenance was like the countenance of an angel of
God, very terrible: but I asked him not whence he was, neither told he me
his name:
Judges xiii.
And there was a certain man of Zorah, of the family of the Danites,
whose name was Manoah; and his wife was barren.
3 And the angel of the Lord appeared unto the woman, and said unto her,
Behold now, thou art barren; but thou shalt conceive, and bear a son.
4 Now therefore beware, I pray thee, and drink not wine nor strong drink,
and eat not any unclean thing:
5 For, lo, thou shalt bear a son; and no razor shall come on his head: for
the child shall be a Nazarite unto God; and he shall begin to deliver Israel
out of the hands of the Philistines.
6 Then the woman came and told her husband, saying, A man of God
came unto me, and his countenance was like the countenance of an angel of
God, very terrible: but I asked him not whence he was, neither told he me
his name:
Page 282
7 But he said unto me, Behold, thou shalt bear a son; and now drink no
wine nor strong drink, neither eat any unclean thing: for the child shall be a
Nazarite to God to the day of his death.
8 Then Manoah entreated the Lord, and said, O try Lord, let the man of
God which thou didst send come again unto us, and teach us what we shall
do unto the child that shall be born.
9 And God hearkened to the voice of Manoah: and the angel of God
came again unto the woman as she sat in the field: but Manoah her husband
was not with her.
10 And the woman made haste, and ran, and shewed her husband, and
said unto him, Behold, the man hath appeared unto me, that came unto me
the other day.
11 And Manoah arose, and went after his wife, and came to the man, and
said unto him, Art thou the man that spakest unto the woman? And he said,
I am.
12 And Manoah said, Now let thy words come to pass. How shall we
order the child, and how shall we do unto him?
13 And the angel of the Lord said unto Manoah, Of all that I said unto the
woman let her beware.
We come now to a very interesting incident, giving proof of the
remarkable knowledge which the writers had of some intrinsic laws and the
power of transmission which, even to-day, are known and adhered to only
by a very small minority of wise, thoughtful mothers. However, the wife of
Manoah, the future mother of Samson, is visited by an angel, giving her
instructions as to her way of living during pregnancy. It appears that the
wine nor strong drink, neither eat any unclean thing: for the child shall be a
Nazarite to God to the day of his death.
8 Then Manoah entreated the Lord, and said, O try Lord, let the man of
God which thou didst send come again unto us, and teach us what we shall
do unto the child that shall be born.
9 And God hearkened to the voice of Manoah: and the angel of God
came again unto the woman as she sat in the field: but Manoah her husband
was not with her.
10 And the woman made haste, and ran, and shewed her husband, and
said unto him, Behold, the man hath appeared unto me, that came unto me
the other day.
11 And Manoah arose, and went after his wife, and came to the man, and
said unto him, Art thou the man that spakest unto the woman? And he said,
I am.
12 And Manoah said, Now let thy words come to pass. How shall we
order the child, and how shall we do unto him?
13 And the angel of the Lord said unto Manoah, Of all that I said unto the
woman let her beware.
We come now to a very interesting incident, giving proof of the
remarkable knowledge which the writers had of some intrinsic laws and the
power of transmission which, even to-day, are known and adhered to only
by a very small minority of wise, thoughtful mothers. However, the wife of
Manoah, the future mother of Samson, is visited by an angel, giving her
instructions as to her way of living during pregnancy. It appears that the
Page 283
writer was acquainted with some pre-natal influences and their effect upon
the unborn.
We are just now beginning to investigate the important problem of child
culture. Many good thoughts have been given on this subject by earnest
thinkers. A knowledge of these important laws of life will do away with the
most harassing evils and sins which human flesh is heir to. Intelligent, free
mothers will be enabled to forecast not only the physical, but also the
psychical, traits of their offspring. How and why this once recognized
knowledge was lost we know not. We may, however, rightly infer that so
long as woman was not the arbiter of her own destiny she had no power to
make use of this knowledge. Only the thoughful, {sic} independent wife
can administer the laws and the rules necessary for her own wellbeing and
that of her offspring. Freedom is the first prerequisite to a noble life.
Observe how simple and trustful the relation is between this husband and
wife. Manoah is thoughtful and ready to unite with his wife in all that the
angel had commanded. There is no trace of disunion or of disobedience to
the higher law which his wife had been instructed to follow. To her the law
was revealed, and he sustained her in its observance. Mark, however, one
difference from our interpretation of to-day, and how the omission of it
worked out the destruction of the child. All the injunctions received were of
a physical nature; strength of body and faith in God were to be the attributes
through which Samson was to serve his people. The absence of moral traits
is very evident in Samson; and this is the reason why he fell an easy prey to
the wiles of designing women. It was not moral, but physical heroism
which distinguished Samson from his combatants. Vengeance, cruelty,
deceit, cunning devices were practised not only by the Philistines, but
likewise by the Nazarite.
the unborn.
We are just now beginning to investigate the important problem of child
culture. Many good thoughts have been given on this subject by earnest
thinkers. A knowledge of these important laws of life will do away with the
most harassing evils and sins which human flesh is heir to. Intelligent, free
mothers will be enabled to forecast not only the physical, but also the
psychical, traits of their offspring. How and why this once recognized
knowledge was lost we know not. We may, however, rightly infer that so
long as woman was not the arbiter of her own destiny she had no power to
make use of this knowledge. Only the thoughful, {sic} independent wife
can administer the laws and the rules necessary for her own wellbeing and
that of her offspring. Freedom is the first prerequisite to a noble life.
Observe how simple and trustful the relation is between this husband and
wife. Manoah is thoughtful and ready to unite with his wife in all that the
angel had commanded. There is no trace of disunion or of disobedience to
the higher law which his wife had been instructed to follow. To her the law
was revealed, and he sustained her in its observance. Mark, however, one
difference from our interpretation of to-day, and how the omission of it
worked out the destruction of the child. All the injunctions received were of
a physical nature; strength of body and faith in God were to be the attributes
through which Samson was to serve his people. The absence of moral traits
is very evident in Samson; and this is the reason why he fell an easy prey to
the wiles of designing women. It was not moral, but physical heroism
which distinguished Samson from his combatants. Vengeance, cruelty,
deceit, cunning devices were practised not only by the Philistines, but
likewise by the Nazarite.
Page 284
The angel who appeared to Manoah's wife was probably her own inner
sense, and the appearance is to be understood rather as a figure of speech
than as an actual occurrence, although there may have been, as there are to-
day, people who were so credulous as to believe that such things actually
occurred. The angel who whispers into our ears is knowledge, foresight,
high motive, ideality, unselfish love. A conscious attitude towards the ideal
still unattained, a lofty standard of virtue for the coming offspring, an
intelligent, pure fatherhood, and a wise, loving motherhood must take the
place of a mysterious, instinctive trust—the blind faith of the past. C. B. N.
One would suppose that this woman, so honored of God, worthy to
converse with angels on the most delicate of her domestic relations, might
have had a name to designate her personality instead of being mentioned
merely—as the wife of Manoah or the mother of Samson. I suppose that it
is from these Biblical examples that the wives of this Republic are known
as Mrs. John Doe or Mrs. Richard Roe, to whatever Roe or Doe she may
belong. If she chance to marry two or three times, the woman's identity is
wholly lost. To make this custom more ludicrous, women sometimes keep
the names of two husbands, clinging only to the maiden name, as Dolly Doe
Roe, ignoring her family name, the father from whom she may have derived
all of her talent. Samson's wife had no name, nor had the second woman on
whom he bestowed his attentions; to the third one is vouchsafed the name
of Delilah, but no family name is mentioned. All three represented one type
of character and betrayed the "consecrated Nazarite," "the canonized judge
of Israel."
It would be a great blessing to the race, if parents would take heed to the
important lesson taught in the above texts. The nine months of ante-natal
life is the period when the mother can make the deepest impression in
forming future character, when she has absolute power for weal or for woe
over the immortal being. Locke, the philosopher, said, "Every child is born
sense, and the appearance is to be understood rather as a figure of speech
than as an actual occurrence, although there may have been, as there are to-
day, people who were so credulous as to believe that such things actually
occurred. The angel who whispers into our ears is knowledge, foresight,
high motive, ideality, unselfish love. A conscious attitude towards the ideal
still unattained, a lofty standard of virtue for the coming offspring, an
intelligent, pure fatherhood, and a wise, loving motherhood must take the
place of a mysterious, instinctive trust—the blind faith of the past. C. B. N.
One would suppose that this woman, so honored of God, worthy to
converse with angels on the most delicate of her domestic relations, might
have had a name to designate her personality instead of being mentioned
merely—as the wife of Manoah or the mother of Samson. I suppose that it
is from these Biblical examples that the wives of this Republic are known
as Mrs. John Doe or Mrs. Richard Roe, to whatever Roe or Doe she may
belong. If she chance to marry two or three times, the woman's identity is
wholly lost. To make this custom more ludicrous, women sometimes keep
the names of two husbands, clinging only to the maiden name, as Dolly Doe
Roe, ignoring her family name, the father from whom she may have derived
all of her talent. Samson's wife had no name, nor had the second woman on
whom he bestowed his attentions; to the third one is vouchsafed the name
of Delilah, but no family name is mentioned. All three represented one type
of character and betrayed the "consecrated Nazarite," "the canonized judge
of Israel."
It would be a great blessing to the race, if parents would take heed to the
important lesson taught in the above texts. The nine months of ante-natal
life is the period when the mother can make the deepest impression in
forming future character, when she has absolute power for weal or for woe
over the immortal being. Locke, the philosopher, said, "Every child is born
Page 285
into the world with a mind like a piece of blank paper, and we may write
thereon whatever we will;" but Descartes said, "Nay, nay; the child is born
with all its possibilities. You can develop all you find there, but you cannot
add genius or power." "Nascitur, non fit," although our learned blacksmith,
Elihu Burritt, always reversed this motto. E. C. S.
No body of ecclesiastics has taught the message of the angel of the Lord
to Manoah's wife as a message of direction from the Lord to save the race
from the disastrous results of strong drink and impure food. And although
the degree of enlightenment attained shows that science and the instructions
of the angel to Manoah's wife agree, this knowledge does not protect the
unborn child from the effects of the use by the mothers of to-day of wine,
strong drink and unclean food.
Could the light which reveals to the mother what would be a saving
power to her child, be followed carefully by both herself and the father
during ante-natal life, the race would more rapidly be brought to the full
stature of its destined perfection. Not only is physical endowment available
to the child through the wholesome sustenance of the mother, but the
qualities of the higher nature may also be transmitted, and moral grandeur
be an inheritance equally with grand physical powers.
The theological teaching that has made human nature depraved and cut
off from the divine source of all perfection, has hindered the development
of the higher faculties of understanding. It has led to a misapprehension of
the creative power of parenthood. From the idea that the creation of
humanity was finished "in the beginning," and that man fell from his high
estate as the image of God, has resulted a demoralized race. The instruction
of the angel to Samson's mother, was in accord with the dominant spirit that
wrought the victories of Israel over enemies, and the reign of physical force
that characterized the people of that age.
thereon whatever we will;" but Descartes said, "Nay, nay; the child is born
with all its possibilities. You can develop all you find there, but you cannot
add genius or power." "Nascitur, non fit," although our learned blacksmith,
Elihu Burritt, always reversed this motto. E. C. S.
No body of ecclesiastics has taught the message of the angel of the Lord
to Manoah's wife as a message of direction from the Lord to save the race
from the disastrous results of strong drink and impure food. And although
the degree of enlightenment attained shows that science and the instructions
of the angel to Manoah's wife agree, this knowledge does not protect the
unborn child from the effects of the use by the mothers of to-day of wine,
strong drink and unclean food.
Could the light which reveals to the mother what would be a saving
power to her child, be followed carefully by both herself and the father
during ante-natal life, the race would more rapidly be brought to the full
stature of its destined perfection. Not only is physical endowment available
to the child through the wholesome sustenance of the mother, but the
qualities of the higher nature may also be transmitted, and moral grandeur
be an inheritance equally with grand physical powers.
The theological teaching that has made human nature depraved and cut
off from the divine source of all perfection, has hindered the development
of the higher faculties of understanding. It has led to a misapprehension of
the creative power of parenthood. From the idea that the creation of
humanity was finished "in the beginning," and that man fell from his high
estate as the image of God, has resulted a demoralized race. The instruction
of the angel to Samson's mother, was in accord with the dominant spirit that
wrought the victories of Israel over enemies, and the reign of physical force
that characterized the people of that age.
Page 286
The woman, having had no experience of motherhood, had not been
subject to the deep soul-stirring that belongs to the mystery of life in a
developed womanhood. Nor did that experience evidently transmit to
Samson a high degree of moral strength. He was but a well developed
physical organism, which the spirit of life could act through without
limitation. He consorted with the harlot, but it was the woman whom he
loved who succeeded in wringing from him the secret of his strength, and
thus the possibility of delivering him to his enemies.
In the relation of women to this man of might there is illustrated the
dominant characteristics of the purely animal man. The father of Samson's
first wife gave her to another man after Samson had gone in anger to his
father's house, and when he returned and proposed to resume his conjugal
relations, this father proposed that he should take the younger sister, who
"was fairer than she."
It is a significant suggestion of the quality of the relation that Samson's
first wife (who had also no name of her own) and Delilah, whom he loved,
were both more loyal to their own people, and had more regard for them,
than for the man to whom they had been "given."
L. B. C.
Judges xiv.
1 And Samson went down to Timnath, and saw a woman in Timnath of
the daughters of the Philistines.
subject to the deep soul-stirring that belongs to the mystery of life in a
developed womanhood. Nor did that experience evidently transmit to
Samson a high degree of moral strength. He was but a well developed
physical organism, which the spirit of life could act through without
limitation. He consorted with the harlot, but it was the woman whom he
loved who succeeded in wringing from him the secret of his strength, and
thus the possibility of delivering him to his enemies.
In the relation of women to this man of might there is illustrated the
dominant characteristics of the purely animal man. The father of Samson's
first wife gave her to another man after Samson had gone in anger to his
father's house, and when he returned and proposed to resume his conjugal
relations, this father proposed that he should take the younger sister, who
"was fairer than she."
It is a significant suggestion of the quality of the relation that Samson's
first wife (who had also no name of her own) and Delilah, whom he loved,
were both more loyal to their own people, and had more regard for them,
than for the man to whom they had been "given."
L. B. C.
Judges xiv.
1 And Samson went down to Timnath, and saw a woman in Timnath of
the daughters of the Philistines.
Page 287
2 And he came up, and told his father and his mother, and said, I have
seen a woman in Timnath of the daughters of the Philistines: now therefore
get her for me to wife.
3 Then his father and his mother said unto him, Is there never a woman
among the daughters of thy brethren, or among all my people, that thou
goest to take a wife of the uncircumcised Philistines? And Samson said unto
his father, Get her for me; for she pleaseth me well.
So the father and the mother, much against their wishes, went down to
Timnath and secured for Samson the desired wife. He conformed to the
custom of the Philistines; and on the occasion of the nuptial solemnities he
made a great feast, and invited thirty young men to join in the festivities,
which lasted seven days. These feasts were enlivened with interesting
discussions, stories and riddles. Samson propounded one, with promises of
valuable gifts to those who guessed the riddle: "Out of the eater came forth
meat, out of the strong came forth sweetness."
It seems that on one occasion, being attacked by a lion, Samson, without
any weapon of defense, tore the lion to pieces. Passing the vineyard some
time after, he went in to see if the lion still rested there; and lo! the skeleton
was a hive of bees. He partook freely of the honey and carried some to his
parents. Being proof against the lion's paws, he had no fear of the bees. Day
after day passed, and the young men could not guess the riddle. So they
persuaded the wife to coax him for the answer, with promises of silver if
she succeeded, and threatenings of wrath if she failed. So, with constant
weeping and doubts of his love, she at last worried the answer out of him,
with promises of secrecy.
As soon as Samson saw that he was betrayed he sent his wife back to her
father's house, who gave her at once to one of the leaders at the festivities.
seen a woman in Timnath of the daughters of the Philistines: now therefore
get her for me to wife.
3 Then his father and his mother said unto him, Is there never a woman
among the daughters of thy brethren, or among all my people, that thou
goest to take a wife of the uncircumcised Philistines? And Samson said unto
his father, Get her for me; for she pleaseth me well.
So the father and the mother, much against their wishes, went down to
Timnath and secured for Samson the desired wife. He conformed to the
custom of the Philistines; and on the occasion of the nuptial solemnities he
made a great feast, and invited thirty young men to join in the festivities,
which lasted seven days. These feasts were enlivened with interesting
discussions, stories and riddles. Samson propounded one, with promises of
valuable gifts to those who guessed the riddle: "Out of the eater came forth
meat, out of the strong came forth sweetness."
It seems that on one occasion, being attacked by a lion, Samson, without
any weapon of defense, tore the lion to pieces. Passing the vineyard some
time after, he went in to see if the lion still rested there; and lo! the skeleton
was a hive of bees. He partook freely of the honey and carried some to his
parents. Being proof against the lion's paws, he had no fear of the bees. Day
after day passed, and the young men could not guess the riddle. So they
persuaded the wife to coax him for the answer, with promises of silver if
she succeeded, and threatenings of wrath if she failed. So, with constant
weeping and doubts of his love, she at last worried the answer out of him,
with promises of secrecy.
As soon as Samson saw that he was betrayed he sent his wife back to her
father's house, who gave her at once to one of the leaders at the festivities.
Page 288
As Samson loved the woman, he forgave her, and sought to bring her back
to his own home. The father informed him that he had already given her to
another, and that he might have the younger daughter, if he chose, who had
far more grace and beauty.
The commentators say that it was very generous in Samson to make this
concession, as he was the party offended. But Samson was himself a riddle
and a paradox of a man. "He saw something in her face which pleased him
well." "He that in the choice of a wife is guided by his eye, and governed by
his fancy, must afterwards blame himself if he find a Philistine in his arms."
It is a great calamity that even able men are so easily influenced by weak
and wicked women to do what they know is dangerous; and yet they feel it
a disparagement to follow the advice of a good wife in what is virtuous and
praiseworthy.
Samson was most unfortunate in all his associations with women. It is a
pity that the angel who impressed on his parents the importance of
considering everything that pertained to the physical development of the
child, had not made some suggestions to them as to the formation of his
moral character. Even his physical prowess was not used by him for any
great purpose. To kill a lion, to walk off with the gates of the city, to catch
three hundred foxes and to tie them together by their tails two by two, with
firebrands to burn the cornfields and the vineyards—all this seems more
like the frolics of a boy, than the military tactics of a great general or the
statesmanship of a judge in Israel.
Samson does not seem to have learned wisdom from experience in his
dealings with women. He foolishly trusted another woman, "whose face
pleased him," with the secret of his great strength, which she, too, worried
out of him with tears and doubts of his affection. For the betrayal of his
secret the Philistines paid her eleven hundred pieces of silver.
to his own home. The father informed him that he had already given her to
another, and that he might have the younger daughter, if he chose, who had
far more grace and beauty.
The commentators say that it was very generous in Samson to make this
concession, as he was the party offended. But Samson was himself a riddle
and a paradox of a man. "He saw something in her face which pleased him
well." "He that in the choice of a wife is guided by his eye, and governed by
his fancy, must afterwards blame himself if he find a Philistine in his arms."
It is a great calamity that even able men are so easily influenced by weak
and wicked women to do what they know is dangerous; and yet they feel it
a disparagement to follow the advice of a good wife in what is virtuous and
praiseworthy.
Samson was most unfortunate in all his associations with women. It is a
pity that the angel who impressed on his parents the importance of
considering everything that pertained to the physical development of the
child, had not made some suggestions to them as to the formation of his
moral character. Even his physical prowess was not used by him for any
great purpose. To kill a lion, to walk off with the gates of the city, to catch
three hundred foxes and to tie them together by their tails two by two, with
firebrands to burn the cornfields and the vineyards—all this seems more
like the frolics of a boy, than the military tactics of a great general or the
statesmanship of a judge in Israel.
Samson does not seem to have learned wisdom from experience in his
dealings with women. He foolishly trusted another woman, "whose face
pleased him," with the secret of his great strength, which she, too, worried
out of him with tears and doubts of his affection. For the betrayal of his
secret the Philistines paid her eleven hundred pieces of silver.
Page 289
In the last act of this complicated tragedy, it is said that Samson at his
death killed more people than in all his life before. After Delilah betrayed
him into the hands of the Philistines, they put out his eyes, and left him to
grind in the prison house. As was their custom, they brought him out to
make sport for the people assembled in a spacious building. As his hair had
begun to grow, he braced himself against the door posts, overturned the
building, and killed all of its occupants, and himself, gladly ending his own
sad life.
The name Delilah is fitly used to describe those who with flattery bring
destruction on those whom they pretend to love. Many a strong man has
been slain by this type of designing woman. Commentators do not agree as
to whether Delilah was an Israelite or a Philistine, probably the latter, as
Samson seemed to be more pleased with the women of that tribe than with
those of his own. One hesitates to decide which is most surprising—
Samson's weakness or Delilah's wickedness.
E. C. S.
The writer of the Book of Judges would fail in his endeavor to present a
complete picture of his time, did he omit the important characteristic of a
woman and her influence upon man therein portrayed.
In Delilah, the treacherous, the sinister, the sensuous side of woman is
depicted. Like Vivian, in the Idyls of King Arthur, Delilah uses— nay,
abuses—the power which she had gained over Samson by virtue of her
beauty and her personal attractions. She uses these personal gifts for a
sinister purpose. They serve her as a snare to beguile the man whose lust
she had aroused.
death killed more people than in all his life before. After Delilah betrayed
him into the hands of the Philistines, they put out his eyes, and left him to
grind in the prison house. As was their custom, they brought him out to
make sport for the people assembled in a spacious building. As his hair had
begun to grow, he braced himself against the door posts, overturned the
building, and killed all of its occupants, and himself, gladly ending his own
sad life.
The name Delilah is fitly used to describe those who with flattery bring
destruction on those whom they pretend to love. Many a strong man has
been slain by this type of designing woman. Commentators do not agree as
to whether Delilah was an Israelite or a Philistine, probably the latter, as
Samson seemed to be more pleased with the women of that tribe than with
those of his own. One hesitates to decide which is most surprising—
Samson's weakness or Delilah's wickedness.
E. C. S.
The writer of the Book of Judges would fail in his endeavor to present a
complete picture of his time, did he omit the important characteristic of a
woman and her influence upon man therein portrayed.
In Delilah, the treacherous, the sinister, the sensuous side of woman is
depicted. Like Vivian, in the Idyls of King Arthur, Delilah uses— nay,
abuses—the power which she had gained over Samson by virtue of her
beauty and her personal attractions. She uses these personal gifts for a
sinister purpose. They serve her as a snare to beguile the man whose lust
she had aroused.
Page 290
What a lesson this story teaches to men as well as to women! Let man
overcome the lust of his eyes and prostitution will die a natural death. Let
woman beware that her influence is of the purest and highest; let her
spiritual nature be so attractive that man will be drawn toward it. Forever
"the eternal womanly draweth man" onward and upward. Soul unity will
become the rule when the same chastity and purity are demanded of the
sexes alike. Woman's chastity is never secure as long as there are two
standards of morality.
C. B. N.
"Colonial days" is the felicitous term given by Rev. Dr. Lyman Abbott to
the period of nearly three centuries following the campaign against the
inhabitants of Canaan, when the Israelites took possession of their land. The
Book of, Judges is a record of those "colonial days;" and they are described
also in the first part of the book which bears the name of the prophet
Samuel. During those Hebrew "colonial days," as Dr. Abbott states, "there
was no true Capital—indeed, no true Nation. There were a variety of
separate provinces, having almost as little common life as had the American
colonies before the formation of the Constitution of the United States. In
war these colonies united; in peace they separated from each other again."
But in one thing they were united. They clung to the teachings of their
great law-giver, Moses, and emphasized a belief in one righteous God.
Whether expressed by priestly ritual or in prophetic declaration, the truth
was clearly revealed that the Jews were a people who worshiped one God,
and that they accorded to Him the attribute of righteousness. He was a
sovereign, but a just one. And to this belief they clung tenaciously,
overcome the lust of his eyes and prostitution will die a natural death. Let
woman beware that her influence is of the purest and highest; let her
spiritual nature be so attractive that man will be drawn toward it. Forever
"the eternal womanly draweth man" onward and upward. Soul unity will
become the rule when the same chastity and purity are demanded of the
sexes alike. Woman's chastity is never secure as long as there are two
standards of morality.
C. B. N.
"Colonial days" is the felicitous term given by Rev. Dr. Lyman Abbott to
the period of nearly three centuries following the campaign against the
inhabitants of Canaan, when the Israelites took possession of their land. The
Book of, Judges is a record of those "colonial days;" and they are described
also in the first part of the book which bears the name of the prophet
Samuel. During those Hebrew "colonial days," as Dr. Abbott states, "there
was no true Capital—indeed, no true Nation. There were a variety of
separate provinces, having almost as little common life as had the American
colonies before the formation of the Constitution of the United States. In
war these colonies united; in peace they separated from each other again."
But in one thing they were united. They clung to the teachings of their
great law-giver, Moses, and emphasized a belief in one righteous God.
Whether expressed by priestly ritual or in prophetic declaration, the truth
was clearly revealed that the Jews were a people who worshiped one God,
and that they accorded to Him the attribute of righteousness. He was a
sovereign, but a just one. And to this belief they clung tenaciously,
Page 291
believing themselves justified in conquering the nations about them,
because their God was the only ruler.
The Book of Judges contains the record of many harrowing events; but
what besides savagery can be expected of a warring people whose Deity is
invoked as the "God of battles," and who believed themselves Divinely
commissioned to drive other tribes from off the face of the earth! The book
is as sensational as are our newspapers; and if each chapter and verse were
illustrated as are the papers of what is termed the "New journalism," they
would present an appearance of striking and painful similarity.
The fate of Adoni-besek, an example of retributive justice; the
treacherous act of the left-handed Ehud, causing the death of the fat King
Eglon of Moab; the inhospitable cruelty—or cruel inhospitality— of Jael,
the wife of Heber, whose hammer and nail are welded fast in historical
narration with the brow of the sleeping guest, Sisera, the captain of Jabin's
army; the famous exploits of Gideon who, if he was a superior strategist
and warrior, gave little evidence, by his seventy sons, of his morality
according to Christian standards; the death of Abimelech, which was half
suicidal lest it should be said that a woman's hand had slain him; these, and
more also of the same sort, leave the impression on the mind that those
"colonial days" of the Hebrew nation were far from days of peace or of high
morality; and the record of them is certainly as unfit for the minds of
children and of youth as are the illustrated and graphic accounts of many
unholy acts which are to found in our daily newspapers.
General Weyler, in his Cuban warfare, has, in many respects, a prototype
in General Gideon, and also in General Jephthah, "a mighty man of valor"
and "the son of a harlot," as the author of the Book of Judges declares him
to have been. We deprecate the savage butchery of the one—what ought we
to say of the renown of the others? War is everywhere terrible, and "deeds
because their God was the only ruler.
The Book of Judges contains the record of many harrowing events; but
what besides savagery can be expected of a warring people whose Deity is
invoked as the "God of battles," and who believed themselves Divinely
commissioned to drive other tribes from off the face of the earth! The book
is as sensational as are our newspapers; and if each chapter and verse were
illustrated as are the papers of what is termed the "New journalism," they
would present an appearance of striking and painful similarity.
The fate of Adoni-besek, an example of retributive justice; the
treacherous act of the left-handed Ehud, causing the death of the fat King
Eglon of Moab; the inhospitable cruelty—or cruel inhospitality— of Jael,
the wife of Heber, whose hammer and nail are welded fast in historical
narration with the brow of the sleeping guest, Sisera, the captain of Jabin's
army; the famous exploits of Gideon who, if he was a superior strategist
and warrior, gave little evidence, by his seventy sons, of his morality
according to Christian standards; the death of Abimelech, which was half
suicidal lest it should be said that a woman's hand had slain him; these, and
more also of the same sort, leave the impression on the mind that those
"colonial days" of the Hebrew nation were far from days of peace or of high
morality; and the record of them is certainly as unfit for the minds of
children and of youth as are the illustrated and graphic accounts of many
unholy acts which are to found in our daily newspapers.
General Weyler, in his Cuban warfare, has, in many respects, a prototype
in General Gideon, and also in General Jephthah, "a mighty man of valor"
and "the son of a harlot," as the author of the Book of Judges declares him
to have been. We deprecate the savage butchery of the one—what ought we
to say of the renown of the others? War is everywhere terrible, and "deeds
Page 292
of violence and of blood" are sad reminders of the imperfections of
mankind. The men of those "colonial days" were far from being patterns of
excellence; and the women "matched the men," in most instances. Deborah,
as a "mother in Israel," won deserved renown, so that her song of victory is
even now rehearsed, but it is a query that can have but one answer, whether
her anthem of triumph is not a musical rehearsal of treacherous and warlike
deeds, unworthy of a woman's praise?
In the Book of judges Delilah appears, and if the mother of her strong
lover, Samson, was not a perfect woman, in the modern sense, she has
helped to make some readers feel that the law of heredity is a revealer of
secrets, and that the story of the angel of the Lord may be received with due
caution. The name "Delilah" has become a synonym for a woman tempting
to sin, and the moral weakness and physical strength of Samson show the
power of heredity. But whether the stories should be in the hands of our
youth, without sufficient explanation and wise commentaries, is a question
which coming days will solve to the extent of a wise elimination. Solemn
lessons, and those of moral import, are given in the Book of Judges; yet, as
a whole, the book does not leave one with an exalted opinion of either the
men or the women of those days. But it certainly gives no evidence that in
shrewdness, in a wise adaptation of means to ends, in a persistent effort
after desired objects, in a successful accomplishment of plans and purposes,
the women were the inferiors of the men in that age. They appear to have
been their equals, and occasionally their superiors.
P. A. H.
mankind. The men of those "colonial days" were far from being patterns of
excellence; and the women "matched the men," in most instances. Deborah,
as a "mother in Israel," won deserved renown, so that her song of victory is
even now rehearsed, but it is a query that can have but one answer, whether
her anthem of triumph is not a musical rehearsal of treacherous and warlike
deeds, unworthy of a woman's praise?
In the Book of judges Delilah appears, and if the mother of her strong
lover, Samson, was not a perfect woman, in the modern sense, she has
helped to make some readers feel that the law of heredity is a revealer of
secrets, and that the story of the angel of the Lord may be received with due
caution. The name "Delilah" has become a synonym for a woman tempting
to sin, and the moral weakness and physical strength of Samson show the
power of heredity. But whether the stories should be in the hands of our
youth, without sufficient explanation and wise commentaries, is a question
which coming days will solve to the extent of a wise elimination. Solemn
lessons, and those of moral import, are given in the Book of Judges; yet, as
a whole, the book does not leave one with an exalted opinion of either the
men or the women of those days. But it certainly gives no evidence that in
shrewdness, in a wise adaptation of means to ends, in a persistent effort
after desired objects, in a successful accomplishment of plans and purposes,
the women were the inferiors of the men in that age. They appear to have
been their equals, and occasionally their superiors.
P. A. H.
Page 293
THE BOOK OF RUTH.
Ruth i.
1 Now it came to pass in the days when the judges ruled, that there was a
famine in the land. And a certain man of Bethlehem—Judah went to sojourn
in the country of Moab, he, and his wife, and his two sons.
2 And the name of the man was Elimelech, and the name of his wife
Naomi, and the name of his two sons Mahlon and Chilion. And they came
into the country of Moab, and continued there.
3 And Elimelech, Naomi's husband, died; and she was left, and her two
sons.
4 And they took them wives of the women of Moab; the name of the one
was Orpah, and the name of the other Ruth: and they dwelt there about ten
years.
5 And Mahlon and Chilion died also both of them; and the woman was
left of her two sons and her husband.
Ruth i.
1 Now it came to pass in the days when the judges ruled, that there was a
famine in the land. And a certain man of Bethlehem—Judah went to sojourn
in the country of Moab, he, and his wife, and his two sons.
2 And the name of the man was Elimelech, and the name of his wife
Naomi, and the name of his two sons Mahlon and Chilion. And they came
into the country of Moab, and continued there.
3 And Elimelech, Naomi's husband, died; and she was left, and her two
sons.
4 And they took them wives of the women of Moab; the name of the one
was Orpah, and the name of the other Ruth: and they dwelt there about ten
years.
5 And Mahlon and Chilion died also both of them; and the woman was
left of her two sons and her husband.
Page 294
6 Then she arose with her daughters in law, that she might return from
the country of Moab; for she had heard in the country of Moab how that the
Lord had visited his people in giving them bread.
7 Wherefore she went forth out of the place where she was, and her two
daughters in law with her.
8 And Naomi said unto her daughters in law, Go, return each to her
mother's house;
The Lord deal kindly with you, as ye have dealt with the dead, and with
me.
10 And they said unto her, Surely we will return with thee unto thy
people.
14 And they lifted up their voice, and wept: and Orpah kissed her mother
in law; but Ruth clave to her.
15 And he said, Behold, thy sister in law is gone back unto her people,
and unto her gods: return thou after thy sister in law.
16 And Ruth said, Entreat me not to leave thee: for whither thou goest, I
will go; and where thou lodgest, I will lodge: thy people shall be my people,
and thy God my God:
19 So they two went until they came to Beth-lehem. And it came to pass,
when they were come to Beth-lehem, that all the city was moved about
them, and they said, Is this Naomi?
20 And she said unto them, Call me not Naomi, call me Mara: for the
Almighty hath dealt very bitterly with me.
the country of Moab; for she had heard in the country of Moab how that the
Lord had visited his people in giving them bread.
7 Wherefore she went forth out of the place where she was, and her two
daughters in law with her.
8 And Naomi said unto her daughters in law, Go, return each to her
mother's house;
The Lord deal kindly with you, as ye have dealt with the dead, and with
me.
10 And they said unto her, Surely we will return with thee unto thy
people.
14 And they lifted up their voice, and wept: and Orpah kissed her mother
in law; but Ruth clave to her.
15 And he said, Behold, thy sister in law is gone back unto her people,
and unto her gods: return thou after thy sister in law.
16 And Ruth said, Entreat me not to leave thee: for whither thou goest, I
will go; and where thou lodgest, I will lodge: thy people shall be my people,
and thy God my God:
19 So they two went until they came to Beth-lehem. And it came to pass,
when they were come to Beth-lehem, that all the city was moved about
them, and they said, Is this Naomi?
20 And she said unto them, Call me not Naomi, call me Mara: for the
Almighty hath dealt very bitterly with me.
Page 295
21 I went out full, and the Lord hath brought me home again empty: why
then call ye me Naomi, seeing the Lord hath testified against me, and the
Almighty hath afflicted me.
22 So Naomi returned, and Ruth the Moabitess, her daughter in law, with
her.
Commentators differ as to the exact period when this book was written
and as to the judge who ruled Israel at that time.
It must have been, however, in the beginning of the days when the judges
ruled, as Boaz, who married Ruth, was the son of Rahab, who protected the
spies in Joshua's reign. Some say that it was in the reign of Deborah.
Tradition says that the "Messiah was descended from two Gentile maidens,
Rahab and Ruth, and that Ruth was the daughter of Eglon, King of Moab;
but this is denied, as Boaz, whom Ruth married, judged Israel two hundred
years after Eglon's death. However widely the authorities differ as to Ruth's
genealogical tree, they all agree that she was a remarkably sincere, refined,
discreet maiden, a loving daughter and an honored wife."
Elimelech, the husband of Naomi, is severely criticised by Biblical
writers for leaving his people and his country when in distress and seeking
his fortune among the heathen Moabites, thus leading his sons into the
temptation of taking strange wives. They say that the speedy deaths of the
father and the sons were a proof of God's disapprobation. Naomi manifested
such remarkable goodness and wisdom as a widow, that one wonders that
she did not use her influence to keep her husband in his native land to share
the trials of his neighbors.
The tender friendship between Ruth and Naomi, so unusual with a
mother- in-law, has been celebrated in poetry, in prose and in art the world
then call ye me Naomi, seeing the Lord hath testified against me, and the
Almighty hath afflicted me.
22 So Naomi returned, and Ruth the Moabitess, her daughter in law, with
her.
Commentators differ as to the exact period when this book was written
and as to the judge who ruled Israel at that time.
It must have been, however, in the beginning of the days when the judges
ruled, as Boaz, who married Ruth, was the son of Rahab, who protected the
spies in Joshua's reign. Some say that it was in the reign of Deborah.
Tradition says that the "Messiah was descended from two Gentile maidens,
Rahab and Ruth, and that Ruth was the daughter of Eglon, King of Moab;
but this is denied, as Boaz, whom Ruth married, judged Israel two hundred
years after Eglon's death. However widely the authorities differ as to Ruth's
genealogical tree, they all agree that she was a remarkably sincere, refined,
discreet maiden, a loving daughter and an honored wife."
Elimelech, the husband of Naomi, is severely criticised by Biblical
writers for leaving his people and his country when in distress and seeking
his fortune among the heathen Moabites, thus leading his sons into the
temptation of taking strange wives. They say that the speedy deaths of the
father and the sons were a proof of God's disapprobation. Naomi manifested
such remarkable goodness and wisdom as a widow, that one wonders that
she did not use her influence to keep her husband in his native land to share
the trials of his neighbors.
The tender friendship between Ruth and Naomi, so unusual with a
mother- in-law, has been celebrated in poetry, in prose and in art the world
Page 296
round. The scene between Naomi and her daughters in parting was most
affectionate. As soon as Naomi decided to return to her own country, her
daughters assisted her in making the necessary preparations. Ruth secretly
made her own, having decided to go with Naomi to the land of Judea.
When the appointed day arrived, mounted on three gray jackasses, they
departed. A few miles out Naomi proposed to rest by the roadside and to say
farewell, and, after thanking them for all the love and kindness they had
shown her, advised them to go no farther, but return to their home in that
land of plenty. She told them frankly that she had no home luxuries to offer,
life with her would for them be poverty and privation in a strange land, and
she was not willing that they should sacrifice all the pleasures of their
young lives for her. Sad and lonely with the loss of their husbands, parting
with Naomi seemed to intensify their grief. United in a common sorrow, the
three women stood gazing in silence into each other's faces, until Naomi,
with her usual self-control and common sense, again pointed out to them all
the hardships involved in the change which they proposed.
Her words made a deep impression on Orpah. She hesitated, and at last
decided to abide by Naomi's advice; but not so with Ruth. Naomi had a
peculiar magnetic attraction for her, a charm stronger than kindred, country
or ease. Her expressions of steadfast friendship in making her decision were
so tender and sincere that they have become household words. She said:
"Entreat me not to leave thee; for whither thou goest I will go, and where
thou lodgest I will lodge; thy people shall be my people, and thy God my
God; where thou diest will I die, and there will I be buried. The Lord do so
to me, and more also, if aught but death part thee and me." (These words
are on a bronze tablet on the stone over the grave of Robert Louis
Stevenson at Samoa.)
affectionate. As soon as Naomi decided to return to her own country, her
daughters assisted her in making the necessary preparations. Ruth secretly
made her own, having decided to go with Naomi to the land of Judea.
When the appointed day arrived, mounted on three gray jackasses, they
departed. A few miles out Naomi proposed to rest by the roadside and to say
farewell, and, after thanking them for all the love and kindness they had
shown her, advised them to go no farther, but return to their home in that
land of plenty. She told them frankly that she had no home luxuries to offer,
life with her would for them be poverty and privation in a strange land, and
she was not willing that they should sacrifice all the pleasures of their
young lives for her. Sad and lonely with the loss of their husbands, parting
with Naomi seemed to intensify their grief. United in a common sorrow, the
three women stood gazing in silence into each other's faces, until Naomi,
with her usual self-control and common sense, again pointed out to them all
the hardships involved in the change which they proposed.
Her words made a deep impression on Orpah. She hesitated, and at last
decided to abide by Naomi's advice; but not so with Ruth. Naomi had a
peculiar magnetic attraction for her, a charm stronger than kindred, country
or ease. Her expressions of steadfast friendship in making her decision were
so tender and sincere that they have become household words. She said:
"Entreat me not to leave thee; for whither thou goest I will go, and where
thou lodgest I will lodge; thy people shall be my people, and thy God my
God; where thou diest will I die, and there will I be buried. The Lord do so
to me, and more also, if aught but death part thee and me." (These words
are on a bronze tablet on the stone over the grave of Robert Louis
Stevenson at Samoa.)
Page 297
Having bade farewell to Orpah, they journeyed together and made a
home for themselves in Bethlehem. Naomi owned a small house, lot and
spring of water on the outskirts of the town. After a few days of rest, Ruth
said to Naomi, I must not sit here with folded hands, nor spend my time in
visiting neighbors, nor in search of amusement, but I must go forth to work,
to provide food and clothes, and leave thee to rest. As it was the season for
the wheat and barley harvests, Ruth heard that laborers were needed in the
fields. It was evident that Ruth believed in the dignity of labor and of self-
support. She thought, no doubt, that every one with a sound mind in a sound
body and two hands should earn her own livelihood. She threw her whole
soul into her work and proved a blessing to her mother. So Naomi
consented that she might go and glean in the fields with other maidens
engaged in that work.
When Naomi was settled in Bethlehem she remembered that she had a
rich kinsman, Boaz, whose name means strength, a man of great wealth as
well as wisdom. Ruth was employed in the field of Boaz; and in due time
he took note of the fair maiden from Moab. In harvest time he needed many
extra hands, and he came often among the reapers to see how the work went
forward. He heard such good accounts of Ruth's industry, dignity and
discretion that he ordered his men to make her work as easy as possible, to
leave plenty for her to glean and to carry home in the evening. This she
often sold on the way, and bought something which Naomi needed.
Naomi and Ruth enjoyed their evenings together. Naomi did not spend
the day in idleness either. She had her spinning-wheel and loom to make
their garments; she worked also in her garden, raising vegetables, herbs and
chickens; and they talked over their day's labor as they enjoyed their simple
supper of herb tea, bread and watercresses. Their menu was oft times more
tempting, thanks to Ruth's generous purchases on her way home. Being
busy, practical women, their talk during the evening was chiefly on "ways
home for themselves in Bethlehem. Naomi owned a small house, lot and
spring of water on the outskirts of the town. After a few days of rest, Ruth
said to Naomi, I must not sit here with folded hands, nor spend my time in
visiting neighbors, nor in search of amusement, but I must go forth to work,
to provide food and clothes, and leave thee to rest. As it was the season for
the wheat and barley harvests, Ruth heard that laborers were needed in the
fields. It was evident that Ruth believed in the dignity of labor and of self-
support. She thought, no doubt, that every one with a sound mind in a sound
body and two hands should earn her own livelihood. She threw her whole
soul into her work and proved a blessing to her mother. So Naomi
consented that she might go and glean in the fields with other maidens
engaged in that work.
When Naomi was settled in Bethlehem she remembered that she had a
rich kinsman, Boaz, whose name means strength, a man of great wealth as
well as wisdom. Ruth was employed in the field of Boaz; and in due time
he took note of the fair maiden from Moab. In harvest time he needed many
extra hands, and he came often among the reapers to see how the work went
forward. He heard such good accounts of Ruth's industry, dignity and
discretion that he ordered his men to make her work as easy as possible, to
leave plenty for her to glean and to carry home in the evening. This she
often sold on the way, and bought something which Naomi needed.
Naomi and Ruth enjoyed their evenings together. Naomi did not spend
the day in idleness either. She had her spinning-wheel and loom to make
their garments; she worked also in her garden, raising vegetables, herbs and
chickens; and they talked over their day's labor as they enjoyed their simple
supper of herb tea, bread and watercresses. Their menu was oft times more
tempting, thanks to Ruth's generous purchases on her way home. Being
busy, practical women, their talk during the evening was chiefly on "ways
Page 298
and means;" they seldom rose to the higher themes of pedagogics and
psychology, subjects so familiar in the clubs of American women.
E. C. S.
Ruth ii.
1 And Naomi had a kinsman of her husband's, a mighty man of wealth, of
the family of Elimelech; and his name was Boaz.
2 And Ruth the Moabitess said unto Naomi, Let me now go to the field,
and glean cars of corn after him in whose sight I shall find grace. And she
said unto her, Go, my daughter.
4 And, behold, Boaz came from Bethlehem . . .
7 And she said, I pray you, let me glean and gather after the reapers
among the sheaves: so she came.
8 Then said Boaz unto Ruth, Hearest thou not, my daughter? Go not to
glean in another field, neither go from hence, but abide here fast by my
maidens: . . . . It hath fully been shewed me, all that thou hast done unto thy
mother-in-law since the death of thine husband; and how thou hast left thy
father and thy mother.
19 And her mother-in-law said unto her, Where hast thou gleaned to-day?
and where wroughtest thou? blessed be he that did take knowledge of thee .
. . . And Ruth said, the man's name is Boaz . . . . And Naomi said unto her,
The man is near of kin unto us, one of our next kinsmen.
psychology, subjects so familiar in the clubs of American women.
E. C. S.
Ruth ii.
1 And Naomi had a kinsman of her husband's, a mighty man of wealth, of
the family of Elimelech; and his name was Boaz.
2 And Ruth the Moabitess said unto Naomi, Let me now go to the field,
and glean cars of corn after him in whose sight I shall find grace. And she
said unto her, Go, my daughter.
4 And, behold, Boaz came from Bethlehem . . .
7 And she said, I pray you, let me glean and gather after the reapers
among the sheaves: so she came.
8 Then said Boaz unto Ruth, Hearest thou not, my daughter? Go not to
glean in another field, neither go from hence, but abide here fast by my
maidens: . . . . It hath fully been shewed me, all that thou hast done unto thy
mother-in-law since the death of thine husband; and how thou hast left thy
father and thy mother.
19 And her mother-in-law said unto her, Where hast thou gleaned to-day?
and where wroughtest thou? blessed be he that did take knowledge of thee .
. . . And Ruth said, the man's name is Boaz . . . . And Naomi said unto her,
The man is near of kin unto us, one of our next kinsmen.
Page 299
It was a custom among the Israelites, in order to preserve their own line,
that the nearest kinsman should marry the young widow on whom their
hopes depended. So when Naomi remembered that Boaz was her kinsman,
and that as age made marriage with her undesirable, Ruth would be the
proper person to fill her place. With great tact on their part Naomi's wishes
were accomplished.
Boaz was the son of Salmon and Rahab, and according to the Chaldee
was not only a mighty man in wealth but also in wisdom, a most rare and
excellent conjunction. Boaz was of the family of Elimelech, of which Ruth,
by marriage, was a part also. Moreover, as she had adopted the country of
Naomi and was a proselyte to her faith, her marriage with Boaz was in
accordance with Jewish custom. Naomi was told by the spirit of prophecy,
says the Chaldee, that from her line should descend six of the most
righteous men of the age, namely, David, Daniel, his three compeers and
the King Messiah.
Commentators say that Boaz was probably himself one of the elders, or
the aldermen, of the city, and that he went up to the gates as one having
authority, and not as a common person. They say that Ruth was neither rich
nor beautiful, but a poor stranger, "whose hard work in the fields" had
withered her "lilies and roses." But Boaz had heard her virtue and dignity
extolled by all who knew her. The Chaldee says, "house and riches are the
inheritance from fathers; but a prudent wife is more valuable than rubies
and is a special gift from heaven." Boaz prized Ruth for her virtues, for her
great moral qualities of head and heart. He did not say like Samson, when
his parents objected to his choice, "her face pleaseth me."
In narrating the story of Ruth and Naomi to children they invariably ask
questions of interest, to which the sacred fabulist gives no answer. They
always ask if Ruth and Naomi had no pets when living alone, before Obed
that the nearest kinsman should marry the young widow on whom their
hopes depended. So when Naomi remembered that Boaz was her kinsman,
and that as age made marriage with her undesirable, Ruth would be the
proper person to fill her place. With great tact on their part Naomi's wishes
were accomplished.
Boaz was the son of Salmon and Rahab, and according to the Chaldee
was not only a mighty man in wealth but also in wisdom, a most rare and
excellent conjunction. Boaz was of the family of Elimelech, of which Ruth,
by marriage, was a part also. Moreover, as she had adopted the country of
Naomi and was a proselyte to her faith, her marriage with Boaz was in
accordance with Jewish custom. Naomi was told by the spirit of prophecy,
says the Chaldee, that from her line should descend six of the most
righteous men of the age, namely, David, Daniel, his three compeers and
the King Messiah.
Commentators say that Boaz was probably himself one of the elders, or
the aldermen, of the city, and that he went up to the gates as one having
authority, and not as a common person. They say that Ruth was neither rich
nor beautiful, but a poor stranger, "whose hard work in the fields" had
withered her "lilies and roses." But Boaz had heard her virtue and dignity
extolled by all who knew her. The Chaldee says, "house and riches are the
inheritance from fathers; but a prudent wife is more valuable than rubies
and is a special gift from heaven." Boaz prized Ruth for her virtues, for her
great moral qualities of head and heart. He did not say like Samson, when
his parents objected to his choice, "her face pleaseth me."
In narrating the story of Ruth and Naomi to children they invariably ask
questions of interest, to which the sacred fabulist gives no answer. They
always ask if Ruth and Naomi had no pets when living alone, before Obed
Page 300
made his appearance. If the modern historian may be allowed to wander
occasionally outside of the received text, it may be said undoubtedly that
they had pets, as there is nothing said of cats and dogs and parrots, but
frequent mention of doves, kids and lambs, we may infer that in these
gentle innocents they found their pets. No doubt Providence softened their
solitude by providing them with something on which to expend their mother
love.
Ruth iv.
1 Then went Boaz up to the gate, and sat him down there; and, behold,
the kinsman of whom Boaz spoke came by; unto whom he said, He, such a
one! turn aside, sit down here. And he turned aside, and sat down.
2 And he took ten men of the elders of the city, and said, Sit ye down
here.
3 And he said unto the kinsman, Naomi, that is come again out of the
country of Moab, selleth a parcel of land, which was our brother
Elimelech's:
4 And I thought to advertise thee, saying, Buy it before the inhabitants,
and before the elders of my people. If thou wilt redeem it, redeem it; but if
thou wilt not redeem it, then tell me, that I may know; for there is none to
redeem it beside thee; and I am after thee. And he said, I will redeem it.
5 Then said Boaz, What day thou buyest the field of the hand of Naomi,
thou must buy it also of Ruth the wife of the dead, to raise up the name of
the dead upon his inheritance.
occasionally outside of the received text, it may be said undoubtedly that
they had pets, as there is nothing said of cats and dogs and parrots, but
frequent mention of doves, kids and lambs, we may infer that in these
gentle innocents they found their pets. No doubt Providence softened their
solitude by providing them with something on which to expend their mother
love.
Ruth iv.
1 Then went Boaz up to the gate, and sat him down there; and, behold,
the kinsman of whom Boaz spoke came by; unto whom he said, He, such a
one! turn aside, sit down here. And he turned aside, and sat down.
2 And he took ten men of the elders of the city, and said, Sit ye down
here.
3 And he said unto the kinsman, Naomi, that is come again out of the
country of Moab, selleth a parcel of land, which was our brother
Elimelech's:
4 And I thought to advertise thee, saying, Buy it before the inhabitants,
and before the elders of my people. If thou wilt redeem it, redeem it; but if
thou wilt not redeem it, then tell me, that I may know; for there is none to
redeem it beside thee; and I am after thee. And he said, I will redeem it.
5 Then said Boaz, What day thou buyest the field of the hand of Naomi,
thou must buy it also of Ruth the wife of the dead, to raise up the name of
the dead upon his inheritance.
Page 301
6 And the kinsman said, I cannot redeem it for myself, lest I mar mine
own inheritance; redeem thou my right to thyself; for I cannot.
Boaz was one of the district judges, and he held his court in the town hall
over the gates of Bethlehem. The kinsman who was summoned to appear
there and to settle the case readily agreed to the proposal of Boaz to fill his
place, as he was already married. He was willing to take the land; but as the
widow and the land went together, according to the Jewish law of
inheritance, Boaz was in a position to fill the legal requirements; and as he
loved Ruth, he was happy to do so. Ruth was summoned to appear before
the grave and reverend seigniors; the civil pledges were made and the legal
documents duly signed. The reporter is silent as to the religious observances
and the marriage festivities. They were not as vigilant and as satisfying as
are the skilled reporters of our day, who have the imagination to weave a
connected story and to give to us all the hidden facts which we desire to
know. Our reporters would have told us how, when and where Ruth was
married, what kind of a house Boaz had, how Ruth was dressed, etc., etc.,
whereas we are left in doubt on all of these points.
The historian does vouchsafe to give to us further information on the
general feeling of the people. They all joined in the prayer of the elders that
the Lord would "make the woman that is come into thine house like Rachel
and like Leah, which two did build the house of Israel;" they prayed for
Boaz that he might be more famous and powerful; they prayed for the wife
that she might be a blessing in the house, and the husband in the public
business of the town; that all of their children might be faithful in the
church, and their descendants be as numerous as the sands of the sea.
In due time one prayer was answered, and Ruth bore a son. Naomi loved
the child and shared in its care. But Ruth said: "The, love of Naomi is more
to me than that of seven sons could be." Naomi was a part of Ruth's
own inheritance; redeem thou my right to thyself; for I cannot.
Boaz was one of the district judges, and he held his court in the town hall
over the gates of Bethlehem. The kinsman who was summoned to appear
there and to settle the case readily agreed to the proposal of Boaz to fill his
place, as he was already married. He was willing to take the land; but as the
widow and the land went together, according to the Jewish law of
inheritance, Boaz was in a position to fill the legal requirements; and as he
loved Ruth, he was happy to do so. Ruth was summoned to appear before
the grave and reverend seigniors; the civil pledges were made and the legal
documents duly signed. The reporter is silent as to the religious observances
and the marriage festivities. They were not as vigilant and as satisfying as
are the skilled reporters of our day, who have the imagination to weave a
connected story and to give to us all the hidden facts which we desire to
know. Our reporters would have told us how, when and where Ruth was
married, what kind of a house Boaz had, how Ruth was dressed, etc., etc.,
whereas we are left in doubt on all of these points.
The historian does vouchsafe to give to us further information on the
general feeling of the people. They all joined in the prayer of the elders that
the Lord would "make the woman that is come into thine house like Rachel
and like Leah, which two did build the house of Israel;" they prayed for
Boaz that he might be more famous and powerful; they prayed for the wife
that she might be a blessing in the house, and the husband in the public
business of the town; that all of their children might be faithful in the
church, and their descendants be as numerous as the sands of the sea.
In due time one prayer was answered, and Ruth bore a son. Naomi loved
the child and shared in its care. But Ruth said: "The, love of Naomi is more
to me than that of seven sons could be." Naomi was a part of Ruth's
Page 302
household to the day of her death and shared all of her luxuries and her
happiness.
The child's name was Obed, the father of Jesse, the father of David. The
name Obed signifies one who serves. The motto of the Prince of Wales is
(ich dien) "I serve." It is to be hoped that Obed was more profoundly
interested in the problems of industrial economics than the Prince seems to
be, and that he spent a more useful and practical life. If the Bethlehem
newspapers had been as enterprising as our journals they would have given
us some pictorial representations of Obed on Naomi's lap, or at the
baptismal font, or in the arms of Boaz, who, like Napoleon, stood
contemplating in silence his firstborn.
Some fastidious readers object to the general tenor of Ruth's courtship.
But as her manners conformed to the customs of the times, and as she
followed Naomi's instructions implicitly, it is fair to assume that Ruth's
conduct was irreproachable.
E. C. S.
BOOKS OF SAMUEL.
CHAPTER I.
happiness.
The child's name was Obed, the father of Jesse, the father of David. The
name Obed signifies one who serves. The motto of the Prince of Wales is
(ich dien) "I serve." It is to be hoped that Obed was more profoundly
interested in the problems of industrial economics than the Prince seems to
be, and that he spent a more useful and practical life. If the Bethlehem
newspapers had been as enterprising as our journals they would have given
us some pictorial representations of Obed on Naomi's lap, or at the
baptismal font, or in the arms of Boaz, who, like Napoleon, stood
contemplating in silence his firstborn.
Some fastidious readers object to the general tenor of Ruth's courtship.
But as her manners conformed to the customs of the times, and as she
followed Naomi's instructions implicitly, it is fair to assume that Ruth's
conduct was irreproachable.
E. C. S.
BOOKS OF SAMUEL.
CHAPTER I.
Page 303
1 Samuel i.
1 Now there was a certain man of Ramathaim-zophim, of mount
Ephraim, and his name was Elkanah.
2 And he had two wives; the name of the one was Hannah, and the name
of the other Peninnah; and Peninnah had children, but Hannah had no
children.
3 And this man went up out of his city yearly to worship and to sacrifice
unto the Lord of hosts in Shiloh.
4 And when the time was that Elkanah offered, he gave to Peninnah his
wife, and to all her sons and her daughters, portions:
5 But unto Hannah he gave a worthy portion; for he loved Hannah; but
Peninnah mocked her.
7 And as he did so year by year, when she went up to the house of the
Lord; so she provoked her, therefore she wept, and did not eat.
8 Then said Elkanah her husband to her, Hannah, why weepest thou? and
why eatest thou not? and why is thy heart grieved? am not I better to thee
than ten sons? Now Eli the priest sat upon a seat by a post of the temple of
the Lord.
10 And she was in bitterness of soul, and prayed unto the Lord, and wept
sore.
11 And she vowed a vow, and said, O Lord of hosts, if thou wilt indeed
look on the affliction of thine handmaid, and wilt give unto me a man child,
then I will give him unto the Lord all the days of his life.
1 Now there was a certain man of Ramathaim-zophim, of mount
Ephraim, and his name was Elkanah.
2 And he had two wives; the name of the one was Hannah, and the name
of the other Peninnah; and Peninnah had children, but Hannah had no
children.
3 And this man went up out of his city yearly to worship and to sacrifice
unto the Lord of hosts in Shiloh.
4 And when the time was that Elkanah offered, he gave to Peninnah his
wife, and to all her sons and her daughters, portions:
5 But unto Hannah he gave a worthy portion; for he loved Hannah; but
Peninnah mocked her.
7 And as he did so year by year, when she went up to the house of the
Lord; so she provoked her, therefore she wept, and did not eat.
8 Then said Elkanah her husband to her, Hannah, why weepest thou? and
why eatest thou not? and why is thy heart grieved? am not I better to thee
than ten sons? Now Eli the priest sat upon a seat by a post of the temple of
the Lord.
10 And she was in bitterness of soul, and prayed unto the Lord, and wept
sore.
11 And she vowed a vow, and said, O Lord of hosts, if thou wilt indeed
look on the affliction of thine handmaid, and wilt give unto me a man child,
then I will give him unto the Lord all the days of his life.
Page 304
17 Then Eli answered and said, Go in peace; and the God of Israel grant
thee thy petition that thou hast asked of him. And she bare a son, and called
his name Samuel, saying, Because I have asked him of the Lord.
26 And she said, O my lord, as thy soul liveth, I am the woman that stood
by thee here, praying unto the Lord.
27 For this child I prayed; and the Lord hath given me my petition which
I asked of him.
28 Therefore also I have lent him to the Lord, as long as he liveth.
These books contain the history of the last two of the judges of Israel. Eli
and Samuel were not as the rest, men of war, but priests. It is uncertain who
wrote these books. Some say that Samuel wrote the history of his times, and
that Nathan the Prophet continued it. Elkanah, though a godly man, had
sore family trials, the result of having married two wives, just as Abraham
and Jacob did before him. It is probable that Elkanah married Hannah from
pure love; but she had no children, and as at that time every man had great
pride in building up a family, he married Peninnah, who bare him children,
but in other respects was a constant vexation.
Peninnah was haughty and insolent because she had children, while
Hannah was melancholy and discontented because she had none, hence
Elkanah had no pleasure in his daily life with either. He had a difficult part
to act. Hoping much from the consolations of religion, he took his wives
and children annually up to the temple of the Lord in Shiloh to worship.
Being of a devout spiritual nature, he thought that worshiping at the same
altar must produce greater harmony between his wives. But Penninah {sic}
became more peevish and provoking, and Hannah more silent and
sorrowful, weeping most of the time. Elkanah's love and patience with
thee thy petition that thou hast asked of him. And she bare a son, and called
his name Samuel, saying, Because I have asked him of the Lord.
26 And she said, O my lord, as thy soul liveth, I am the woman that stood
by thee here, praying unto the Lord.
27 For this child I prayed; and the Lord hath given me my petition which
I asked of him.
28 Therefore also I have lent him to the Lord, as long as he liveth.
These books contain the history of the last two of the judges of Israel. Eli
and Samuel were not as the rest, men of war, but priests. It is uncertain who
wrote these books. Some say that Samuel wrote the history of his times, and
that Nathan the Prophet continued it. Elkanah, though a godly man, had
sore family trials, the result of having married two wives, just as Abraham
and Jacob did before him. It is probable that Elkanah married Hannah from
pure love; but she had no children, and as at that time every man had great
pride in building up a family, he married Peninnah, who bare him children,
but in other respects was a constant vexation.
Peninnah was haughty and insolent because she had children, while
Hannah was melancholy and discontented because she had none, hence
Elkanah had no pleasure in his daily life with either. He had a difficult part
to act. Hoping much from the consolations of religion, he took his wives
and children annually up to the temple of the Lord in Shiloh to worship.
Being of a devout spiritual nature, he thought that worshiping at the same
altar must produce greater harmony between his wives. But Penninah {sic}
became more peevish and provoking, and Hannah more silent and
sorrowful, weeping most of the time. Elkanah's love and patience with
Page 305
Hannah was beautiful to behold. He paid her every possible attention and
gave her valuable gifts.
Appreciating his own feelings, he said to her one day in an exuberant
burst of devotion, "Am I not more to thee than ten sons?" He made peace
offerings to the Lord, gave Hannah the choice bits at the table, but all his
delicate attentions made Hannah more melancholy and Peninnah more
rebellious. He and Hannah continued to, pray earnestly to the Lord to
remove her reproach, and their prayers were at last answered.
Eli was presiding at the temple one day when he noticed Hannah in a
remote corner wrestling in prayer with the Lord. Though her manner was
intense, and her lips moved, he heard no sound, and inferred that she was
intoxicated. Hannah, hearing of his suspicion, said, that naught but the
debauchery of his own sons could have made such a suspicion possible. But
Eli made atonement for his rash, unfriendly censure by a kind of fatherly
benediction. With all these adverse winds in this visit to Shiloh, Elkanah
must have felt as if his family had been possessed by the spirit of evil.
When the sons of God come "to present themselves before the Lord, Satan
will be seen to come also." Peninnah behaved worse during these religious
festivities because she saw more of Elkanah's devotion to Hannah. Hannah
became more sad because she was losing faith in prayer. "Hope deferred
maketh the heart sick."
An endless discord in the harmony of the family joys was a puzzling
problem for the sweet tempered Elkanah. But the ever-turning wheel of
fortune brought peace and prosperity to his domestic altar at last. Hannah
bore a son and named him Samuel, which signifies "heard of the Lord," or
given by the Lord. Hannah was very modest in her petition; she said, "O
Lord, give me a son," while Rachel said, "give me children."
gave her valuable gifts.
Appreciating his own feelings, he said to her one day in an exuberant
burst of devotion, "Am I not more to thee than ten sons?" He made peace
offerings to the Lord, gave Hannah the choice bits at the table, but all his
delicate attentions made Hannah more melancholy and Peninnah more
rebellious. He and Hannah continued to, pray earnestly to the Lord to
remove her reproach, and their prayers were at last answered.
Eli was presiding at the temple one day when he noticed Hannah in a
remote corner wrestling in prayer with the Lord. Though her manner was
intense, and her lips moved, he heard no sound, and inferred that she was
intoxicated. Hannah, hearing of his suspicion, said, that naught but the
debauchery of his own sons could have made such a suspicion possible. But
Eli made atonement for his rash, unfriendly censure by a kind of fatherly
benediction. With all these adverse winds in this visit to Shiloh, Elkanah
must have felt as if his family had been possessed by the spirit of evil.
When the sons of God come "to present themselves before the Lord, Satan
will be seen to come also." Peninnah behaved worse during these religious
festivities because she saw more of Elkanah's devotion to Hannah. Hannah
became more sad because she was losing faith in prayer. "Hope deferred
maketh the heart sick."
An endless discord in the harmony of the family joys was a puzzling
problem for the sweet tempered Elkanah. But the ever-turning wheel of
fortune brought peace and prosperity to his domestic altar at last. Hannah
bore a son and named him Samuel, which signifies "heard of the Lord," or
given by the Lord. Hannah was very modest in her petition; she said, "O
Lord, give me a son," while Rachel said, "give me children."
Page 306
The one sorrow which overtopped all others with these Bible women was
in regard to children. If they had none, they made everybody miserable. If
they had children, they fanned the jealousies of one for the other. See how
Rebekah deceived Isaac and defrauded Esau of his birthright. The men,
instead of appealing to the common sense of the women, join in constant
prayer for the Lord to do what was sometimes impossible.
Hannah in due time took Samuel up to the temple at Shiloh. In presenting
Samuel to Eli the priest she reminded him that she was the woman on
whom he passed the severe comment; but now she came to present the child
the Lord had given to her. She offered three bullocks, one for each year of
his life, one for a burnt offering, one for a sin offering and one for a peace
offering. So Hannah dedicated him wholly to the Lord and left him in
Shiloh to be educated with the sons of the priests. Although Samuel was
Hannah's only child and dearly loved, she did not hesitate to keep her vow
unto the Lord.
I. Samuel ii.
11 And Elkanah went to Ramah to his house. And the child did minister
unto the Lord before Eli the priest.
18 But Samuel ministered before the Lord, being a child, girded with a
linen ephod.
19 Moreover his mother made him a little coat, and brought it to him
from year to year, when she came up with her husband to offer the yearly
sacrifice.
in regard to children. If they had none, they made everybody miserable. If
they had children, they fanned the jealousies of one for the other. See how
Rebekah deceived Isaac and defrauded Esau of his birthright. The men,
instead of appealing to the common sense of the women, join in constant
prayer for the Lord to do what was sometimes impossible.
Hannah in due time took Samuel up to the temple at Shiloh. In presenting
Samuel to Eli the priest she reminded him that she was the woman on
whom he passed the severe comment; but now she came to present the child
the Lord had given to her. She offered three bullocks, one for each year of
his life, one for a burnt offering, one for a sin offering and one for a peace
offering. So Hannah dedicated him wholly to the Lord and left him in
Shiloh to be educated with the sons of the priests. Although Samuel was
Hannah's only child and dearly loved, she did not hesitate to keep her vow
unto the Lord.
I. Samuel ii.
11 And Elkanah went to Ramah to his house. And the child did minister
unto the Lord before Eli the priest.
18 But Samuel ministered before the Lord, being a child, girded with a
linen ephod.
19 Moreover his mother made him a little coat, and brought it to him
from year to year, when she came up with her husband to offer the yearly
sacrifice.
Page 307
20 And Eli blessed Elkanah and his wife. And they went unto their own
home.
21 And Hannah bare three sons and two daughters. And the child Samuel
grew before the Lord.
The historians and commentators dwell on the fact that Hannah made her
son "a little coat," and brought one annually. It is more probable that she
brought to him a complete suit of clothes once in three months, especially
trousers, if those destined to service in the temple were allowed to join in
any sports. Even devotional genuflections are severe on that garment, which
must have often needed Hannah's care. Her virtue and wisdom as a mother
were in due time rewarded by five other children, three sons and two
daughters.
And Samuel judged Israel all the days of his life. Saul was made king at
the request of the people. The ark of the Lord fell into the hands of the
Philistines. This event, with the death of Eli and his sons, had most tragic
results, viz., in the killing of thirty thousand people and the death of the
wife of Phinehas, who was said to have been a woman of gracious spirit,
though the wife of a wicked husband. Her grief for the death of her husband
and father-in-law proved her strong natural affection, but her much greater
concern for the loss of the ark of the Lord was an evidence of her devout
affection to God. Her dying words, "the glory has departed from Israel,"
show that her last thought was of her religion. She named her son Ichabod,
whose premature birth was the result of many calamities, both public and
private, crowning all with the great battle with the Philistines. Samuel was
the last judge of Israel. As the people clamored for a king, Saul was chosen
to rule over them. The women joined in the festivities of the occasion with
music and dancing.
home.
21 And Hannah bare three sons and two daughters. And the child Samuel
grew before the Lord.
The historians and commentators dwell on the fact that Hannah made her
son "a little coat," and brought one annually. It is more probable that she
brought to him a complete suit of clothes once in three months, especially
trousers, if those destined to service in the temple were allowed to join in
any sports. Even devotional genuflections are severe on that garment, which
must have often needed Hannah's care. Her virtue and wisdom as a mother
were in due time rewarded by five other children, three sons and two
daughters.
And Samuel judged Israel all the days of his life. Saul was made king at
the request of the people. The ark of the Lord fell into the hands of the
Philistines. This event, with the death of Eli and his sons, had most tragic
results, viz., in the killing of thirty thousand people and the death of the
wife of Phinehas, who was said to have been a woman of gracious spirit,
though the wife of a wicked husband. Her grief for the death of her husband
and father-in-law proved her strong natural affection, but her much greater
concern for the loss of the ark of the Lord was an evidence of her devout
affection to God. Her dying words, "the glory has departed from Israel,"
show that her last thought was of her religion. She named her son Ichabod,
whose premature birth was the result of many calamities, both public and
private, crowning all with the great battle with the Philistines. Samuel was
the last judge of Israel. As the people clamored for a king, Saul was chosen
to rule over them. The women joined in the festivities of the occasion with
music and dancing.
Page 308
1 Samuel xviii.
6 And it came to pass when David was returned from the slaughter of the
Philistines that the women came out of all the cities of Israel, singing and
dancing, to meet King Saul, with tabrets and instruments of music.
7 And the women answered one another a—, they played, and said, Saul
hath slain his thousands, and David his ten thousands.
8 And Saul was very wroth, and the saying displeased him; and he said,
They have ascribed unto David ten thousands, and to me they have ascribed
but thousands; and what can he have more than the kingdom?
It was the custom among women to celebrate the triumphs of their
warriors after a great battle in spectacular performances. Decked with
wreaths, they danced down the public streets, singing the songs of victory
in praise of their great leaders. They were specially enthusiastic over David,
the chorus, "Saul hath killed his thousands, but David his ten thousands,"
chanted with pride by beautiful maidens and wise matrons, stirred the very
soul of Saul to deadly jealousy, and he determined to suppress David in
some way or to kill him outright. It is not probable that any of these battle
hymns, so much admired, emanated from the brain of woman; the blood
and thunder style shows clearly that they were all written by the pen of a
warrior, long after the women of their respective tribes were at rest in
Abraham's bosom.
David was a general favorite; even the Philistines admired his courage
and modesty. The killing of Goliath impressed the people generally that
David was the chosen of the Lord to succeed Saul as King of Israel.
6 And it came to pass when David was returned from the slaughter of the
Philistines that the women came out of all the cities of Israel, singing and
dancing, to meet King Saul, with tabrets and instruments of music.
7 And the women answered one another a—, they played, and said, Saul
hath slain his thousands, and David his ten thousands.
8 And Saul was very wroth, and the saying displeased him; and he said,
They have ascribed unto David ten thousands, and to me they have ascribed
but thousands; and what can he have more than the kingdom?
It was the custom among women to celebrate the triumphs of their
warriors after a great battle in spectacular performances. Decked with
wreaths, they danced down the public streets, singing the songs of victory
in praise of their great leaders. They were specially enthusiastic over David,
the chorus, "Saul hath killed his thousands, but David his ten thousands,"
chanted with pride by beautiful maidens and wise matrons, stirred the very
soul of Saul to deadly jealousy, and he determined to suppress David in
some way or to kill him outright. It is not probable that any of these battle
hymns, so much admired, emanated from the brain of woman; the blood
and thunder style shows clearly that they were all written by the pen of a
warrior, long after the women of their respective tribes were at rest in
Abraham's bosom.
David was a general favorite; even the Philistines admired his courage
and modesty. The killing of Goliath impressed the people generally that
David was the chosen of the Lord to succeed Saul as King of Israel.
Page 309
But on the heels of his triumphs David's troubles soon began. Saul was
absorbed in plotting and in planning how to circumvent David, and looked
with jealousy on the warm friendship maturing between him and his son
Jonathan.
17 And Saul said to David, Behold my elder daughter Merab; her will I
give thee to wife: only be thou valiant for me, and fight the Lord's battles.
For Saul said, Let not mine hand be upon him, but let the hand of the
Philistines be upon him.
18 And David said unto Saul, Who am I? and what is my life, or my
father's family in Israel, that I should be son-in-law to the king?
19 But it came to pass at the time when Merab, Saul's daughter, should
have been given to David, that she was given unto Adriel, the Meholathite,
to wife.
20 And Michal, Saul's daughter, loved David: and they told Saul, and the
thing pleased him.
21 And Saul said, I will give him her, that she may be a snare to him, and
that the hand of the Philistines may be against him. Wherefore Saul said to
David, Thou shalt this day be my son in law in the one of the twain.
22 And Saul commanded his servants, saying, Commune with David
secretly, and say, Behold the king hath delight in thee, and all his servants
love thee: now therefore be the king's son-in-law.
24 And Saul's servants spake those words in the ears of David. And
David said, Seemeth it to you a light thing to be a king's son-in-law, seeing
that I am a poor man, and lightly esteemed?
absorbed in plotting and in planning how to circumvent David, and looked
with jealousy on the warm friendship maturing between him and his son
Jonathan.
17 And Saul said to David, Behold my elder daughter Merab; her will I
give thee to wife: only be thou valiant for me, and fight the Lord's battles.
For Saul said, Let not mine hand be upon him, but let the hand of the
Philistines be upon him.
18 And David said unto Saul, Who am I? and what is my life, or my
father's family in Israel, that I should be son-in-law to the king?
19 But it came to pass at the time when Merab, Saul's daughter, should
have been given to David, that she was given unto Adriel, the Meholathite,
to wife.
20 And Michal, Saul's daughter, loved David: and they told Saul, and the
thing pleased him.
21 And Saul said, I will give him her, that she may be a snare to him, and
that the hand of the Philistines may be against him. Wherefore Saul said to
David, Thou shalt this day be my son in law in the one of the twain.
22 And Saul commanded his servants, saying, Commune with David
secretly, and say, Behold the king hath delight in thee, and all his servants
love thee: now therefore be the king's son-in-law.
24 And Saul's servants spake those words in the ears of David. And
David said, Seemeth it to you a light thing to be a king's son-in-law, seeing
that I am a poor man, and lightly esteemed?
Page 310
28 And Saul saw and knew that the Lord was with David, and that
Michal, Saul's daughter, loved him.
Saul thought if he could get David to marry his daughter he would make
her a snare to entrap him. He promised David his daughter, and then
married her to another to provoke him to some act of violence, that he
might have an excuse for whatever he chose to do. But when Saul offered to
give him Michal, David modestly replied that he belonged to a humble
shepherd family and was not worthy to be the son-in-law of a king.
In due time David did marry Michal, who loved him and proved a
blessing rather than a snare. On one occasion when Saul had made secret
plans to capture David, Michal with her diplomacy saved him. Saul
surrounded his house with guards and ordered them to kill David the
moment he appeared in the morning. Michal, seeing their preparations,
knew their significance, and at night, when all was still, she let David down
through a window and told him to flee. In the morning, as David did not
appear, they searched the house. Michal told them that David was ill and in
bed. She had covered the head of a wooden image with goat's hair and
tucked the supposed David up snug and warm. The guards would not wake
a sick man in order to kill him, and they reported what they saw to Saul, but
he ordered them to return and to bring David, sick or well.
When Saul found that he had escaped, he was very wroth and upbraided
Michal for her disrespect to him. Though she had saved the man she loved,
yet she marred her noble deed by saying that David would have killed her if
he suspected she had connived with her father to kill him. But alas! the poor
woman was between two fires—the husband whom she loved on one side,
and the father whom she feared on the other. Most of the women in the
Bible seem to have been in a quandary the chief part of the time.
Michal, Saul's daughter, loved him.
Saul thought if he could get David to marry his daughter he would make
her a snare to entrap him. He promised David his daughter, and then
married her to another to provoke him to some act of violence, that he
might have an excuse for whatever he chose to do. But when Saul offered to
give him Michal, David modestly replied that he belonged to a humble
shepherd family and was not worthy to be the son-in-law of a king.
In due time David did marry Michal, who loved him and proved a
blessing rather than a snare. On one occasion when Saul had made secret
plans to capture David, Michal with her diplomacy saved him. Saul
surrounded his house with guards and ordered them to kill David the
moment he appeared in the morning. Michal, seeing their preparations,
knew their significance, and at night, when all was still, she let David down
through a window and told him to flee. In the morning, as David did not
appear, they searched the house. Michal told them that David was ill and in
bed. She had covered the head of a wooden image with goat's hair and
tucked the supposed David up snug and warm. The guards would not wake
a sick man in order to kill him, and they reported what they saw to Saul, but
he ordered them to return and to bring David, sick or well.
When Saul found that he had escaped, he was very wroth and upbraided
Michal for her disrespect to him. Though she had saved the man she loved,
yet she marred her noble deed by saying that David would have killed her if
he suspected she had connived with her father to kill him. But alas! the poor
woman was between two fires—the husband whom she loved on one side,
and the father whom she feared on the other. Most of the women in the
Bible seem to have been in a quandary the chief part of the time.
Page 311
Saul made a special war on the soothsayers and the fortunetellers,
because they were divining evil things of him. But losing faith in himself
and embittered by many troubles, be went to the witch of Endor to take
counsel with Samuel, hoping to find more comfort with the dead than with
the living. The witch recognized him and asked him why he came to her,
having so cruelly persecuted her craft. However, she summoned Samuel at
his request, who told him that on the morrow, in the coming battle with the
Philistines, he and his sons would be slain by the enemy. When the witch
saw Saul's grief and consternation she begged him to eat, placing some
tempting viands before him, which he did, and then hastened to depart
while it was yet dark, that he might not be seen coming from such a house.
Commentators say it was not Samuel who appeared, but Satan in the guise
of the prophet, as he especially enjoys all psychical mysteries. Josephus
extols the witch for her courtesy, and Saul for his courage in going forth to
the battle on the next day to meet his doom.
The poet says that the heart from love to one grows bountiful to all.
This seems to have been the case with David as he adds wife to wife,
Michal, Ahinoam the Jezreelitess, and Abigail the Carmelitess. His
meeting with Abigail in the hills of Carmel was quite romantic.
She made an indelible impression on his heart, and as soon as her
husband was gathered to his fathers David at once proposed and was
accepted. Though the women who attracted David were "beautiful to look
upon," yet they had great qualities of head and heart, and he seemed equally
devoted to all of them. When carried off captives in war he made haste to
recapture them. Michal's steadfastness seems questionable at one or two
points of her career, but the historian does not let us into the secret recesses
of her feelings.
because they were divining evil things of him. But losing faith in himself
and embittered by many troubles, be went to the witch of Endor to take
counsel with Samuel, hoping to find more comfort with the dead than with
the living. The witch recognized him and asked him why he came to her,
having so cruelly persecuted her craft. However, she summoned Samuel at
his request, who told him that on the morrow, in the coming battle with the
Philistines, he and his sons would be slain by the enemy. When the witch
saw Saul's grief and consternation she begged him to eat, placing some
tempting viands before him, which he did, and then hastened to depart
while it was yet dark, that he might not be seen coming from such a house.
Commentators say it was not Samuel who appeared, but Satan in the guise
of the prophet, as he especially enjoys all psychical mysteries. Josephus
extols the witch for her courtesy, and Saul for his courage in going forth to
the battle on the next day to meet his doom.
The poet says that the heart from love to one grows bountiful to all.
This seems to have been the case with David as he adds wife to wife,
Michal, Ahinoam the Jezreelitess, and Abigail the Carmelitess. His
meeting with Abigail in the hills of Carmel was quite romantic.
She made an indelible impression on his heart, and as soon as her
husband was gathered to his fathers David at once proposed and was
accepted. Though the women who attracted David were "beautiful to look
upon," yet they had great qualities of head and heart, and he seemed equally
devoted to all of them. When carried off captives in war he made haste to
recapture them. Michal's steadfastness seems questionable at one or two
points of her career, but the historian does not let us into the secret recesses
of her feelings.
Page 312
David's time and thoughts seem to have been equally divided between the
study of government and social ethics, and he does not appear very wise in
either. His honor shines brighter in his psalms than in his ordinary, everyday
life.
E. C. S.
study of government and social ethics, and he does not appear very wise in
either. His honor shines brighter in his psalms than in his ordinary, everyday
life.
E. C. S.
Page 313
CHAPTER II.
1 Samuel xxv.
2 And there was a man in Maon, whose possessions were in Carmel; and
the man was very great, and he had three thousand sheep, and a thousand
goats: and he was shearing his sheep in Carmel.
3 Now the name of the man was Nabal, and the name of his wife Abigail;
and she was a woman of good understanding, and of a beautiful
countenance: but the man was churlish and evil in his doings.
4 And David heard in the wilderness that Nabal did shear his sheep.
5 And David sent out ten young men, and David said unto the young
men, Get you up to Carmel, and go to Nabal, and greet him in my name:
6 And thus shall ye say to him that liveth in prosperity, Peace be both to
thee, and peace be to thine house, and peace be unto all that thou hast.
8 . . . Give, I pray thee, whatsover cometh to thine hand unto thy
servants.
1 Samuel xxv.
2 And there was a man in Maon, whose possessions were in Carmel; and
the man was very great, and he had three thousand sheep, and a thousand
goats: and he was shearing his sheep in Carmel.
3 Now the name of the man was Nabal, and the name of his wife Abigail;
and she was a woman of good understanding, and of a beautiful
countenance: but the man was churlish and evil in his doings.
4 And David heard in the wilderness that Nabal did shear his sheep.
5 And David sent out ten young men, and David said unto the young
men, Get you up to Carmel, and go to Nabal, and greet him in my name:
6 And thus shall ye say to him that liveth in prosperity, Peace be both to
thee, and peace be to thine house, and peace be unto all that thou hast.
8 . . . Give, I pray thee, whatsover cometh to thine hand unto thy
servants.
Page 314
10 And Nabal said, Who is David? and—who is the son of Jesse?
11 Shall I then take my bread, and my water, and my flesh that I have
killed for my shearers, and give unto men, whom I know not whence they
be?
12 So David's young men came and told him all these sayings.
13 And David said unto his men, Gird ye on every man his sword; and
David also girded on his sword: and there went up after David about four
hundred men; and two hundred abode by the stuff.
14 But one of the young men told Abigail, Nabal's wife, saying, Behold,
David sent messengers out of the wilderness to salute our master; and he
railed on them.
18 Then Abigail made haste, and took two hundred loaves, and two
bottles of wine, and five sheep ready dressed, and five measures of parched
corn, and a hundred clusters of raisins, and two hundred cases of figs, and
laid them on asses.
23 And when Abigail saw David, she hasted, and lighted off the ass, and
fell before David on her face, and bowed herself to the ground.
25 Let not my lord, I pray thee, regard this man of Belial, even Nabal: for
as his name is, so is he; Nabal is his name, and folly is with him: but I thine
handmaid saw not the young men of my lord, whom thou didst send.
32 And David said to Abigail, Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, which
sent thee this day to meet me:
35 So David received of her hand that which she had brought him, and
said unto her, Go up in peace to thine house;
11 Shall I then take my bread, and my water, and my flesh that I have
killed for my shearers, and give unto men, whom I know not whence they
be?
12 So David's young men came and told him all these sayings.
13 And David said unto his men, Gird ye on every man his sword; and
David also girded on his sword: and there went up after David about four
hundred men; and two hundred abode by the stuff.
14 But one of the young men told Abigail, Nabal's wife, saying, Behold,
David sent messengers out of the wilderness to salute our master; and he
railed on them.
18 Then Abigail made haste, and took two hundred loaves, and two
bottles of wine, and five sheep ready dressed, and five measures of parched
corn, and a hundred clusters of raisins, and two hundred cases of figs, and
laid them on asses.
23 And when Abigail saw David, she hasted, and lighted off the ass, and
fell before David on her face, and bowed herself to the ground.
25 Let not my lord, I pray thee, regard this man of Belial, even Nabal: for
as his name is, so is he; Nabal is his name, and folly is with him: but I thine
handmaid saw not the young men of my lord, whom thou didst send.
32 And David said to Abigail, Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, which
sent thee this day to meet me:
35 So David received of her hand that which she had brought him, and
said unto her, Go up in peace to thine house;
Page 315
38 And it came to pass about ten days after, that the Lord smote Nabal,
that he died.
39 . . . And David sent and communed with Abigail, to take her to him to
wife.
41 And Abigail hasted, and arose, and rode upon an ass, with five
damsels of hers that went after her; and she went after the messengers of
David, and became his wife.
The chief business of the women in the reigns of Kings Saul and David
seems to have been to rescue men from the craft and the greed of each
other. The whole interest in this story of Nabal centres in the tact of Abigail
in saving their lives and possessions from threatened destruction, owing to
the folly and the ignorance of her husband. His name, Nabal, signifying
folly, describes his character.
It is a wonder that his parents should have given to him such a name, and
a greater wonder that Abigail should have married him. He inherited Caleb's
estate; but he was far from inheriting his virtues. His wealth was great; but
he was a selfish, snarling cynic. Abigail's name signifies "the joy of her
father;" but he could not have promised himself much joy in her, caring
more for the wealth than for the wisdom of her husband. Many a child is
thus thrown away—married to worldly wealth and to nothing else which is
desirable. Wisdom is good with an inheritance; but an inheritance without
wisdom is good for nothing. Many an Abigail is tied to a Nabal; but even if
they have her understanding they will find it hard enough to fill such a
relation.
David and his men were returning from Samuel's funeral through the
wilderness of Paran and were in sore need of provisions, and knowing that
that he died.
39 . . . And David sent and communed with Abigail, to take her to him to
wife.
41 And Abigail hasted, and arose, and rode upon an ass, with five
damsels of hers that went after her; and she went after the messengers of
David, and became his wife.
The chief business of the women in the reigns of Kings Saul and David
seems to have been to rescue men from the craft and the greed of each
other. The whole interest in this story of Nabal centres in the tact of Abigail
in saving their lives and possessions from threatened destruction, owing to
the folly and the ignorance of her husband. His name, Nabal, signifying
folly, describes his character.
It is a wonder that his parents should have given to him such a name, and
a greater wonder that Abigail should have married him. He inherited Caleb's
estate; but he was far from inheriting his virtues. His wealth was great; but
he was a selfish, snarling cynic. Abigail's name signifies "the joy of her
father;" but he could not have promised himself much joy in her, caring
more for the wealth than for the wisdom of her husband. Many a child is
thus thrown away—married to worldly wealth and to nothing else which is
desirable. Wisdom is good with an inheritance; but an inheritance without
wisdom is good for nothing. Many an Abigail is tied to a Nabal; but even if
they have her understanding they will find it hard enough to fill such a
relation.
David and his men were returning from Samuel's funeral through the
wilderness of Paran and were in sore need of provisions, and knowing that
Page 316
Nabal had immense wealth, and, moreover, that it was the season for sheep
shearing, David thought that he would be happy to place the king under
obligations to him, and was surprised to find him so disloyal. Abigail,
however, appreciated the situation, and by her courtesy and her generosity
made amends for the rudeness of her husband. She did not stop to parley
with him, but hastened to meet the king with the needed provisions. She
wasted no words of excuse for Nabal, but spoke of him with marked
contempt. Her conduct would have shocked the Apostle who laid such
stress on the motto, "Wives, obey your husbands." "What little reason we
have to value the wealth of this world," says the historian, "when such a
churl as Nabal abounds in plenty, while such a saint as David suffers want."
David sent to him most gracious messages; but he replied in his usual
gruff manner, "Who is David, that I should share with him my riches? What
care I for the son of Jesse?" The servant did not return to Nabal with
David's outburst of wrath nor his resolution of vengeance; but he told all to
Abigail, who made haste to avert the threatened danger. She did what she
saw was to be done, quickly. Wisdom in such a case was better than
weapons of war.
Nabal begrudged the king and his retinue water; but Abigail gave them
two casks of wine and all sorts of provisions in abundance. She met David
on the march big with resentment, meditating the destruction of Nabal. But
Abigail by her humility completely disarmed the king. With great respect
and complaisance she urges him to lay all of the blame on her; and to
attribute Nabal's faults to his want of wit, born simple, not spiteful. Abigail
puts herself in the attitude of a humble petitioner.
David received all that Abigail brought him with many thanks. It is
evident from the text that she gave to him many of the delicacies from her
larder. Ten days after this Nabal died. David immediately sent messengers
shearing, David thought that he would be happy to place the king under
obligations to him, and was surprised to find him so disloyal. Abigail,
however, appreciated the situation, and by her courtesy and her generosity
made amends for the rudeness of her husband. She did not stop to parley
with him, but hastened to meet the king with the needed provisions. She
wasted no words of excuse for Nabal, but spoke of him with marked
contempt. Her conduct would have shocked the Apostle who laid such
stress on the motto, "Wives, obey your husbands." "What little reason we
have to value the wealth of this world," says the historian, "when such a
churl as Nabal abounds in plenty, while such a saint as David suffers want."
David sent to him most gracious messages; but he replied in his usual
gruff manner, "Who is David, that I should share with him my riches? What
care I for the son of Jesse?" The servant did not return to Nabal with
David's outburst of wrath nor his resolution of vengeance; but he told all to
Abigail, who made haste to avert the threatened danger. She did what she
saw was to be done, quickly. Wisdom in such a case was better than
weapons of war.
Nabal begrudged the king and his retinue water; but Abigail gave them
two casks of wine and all sorts of provisions in abundance. She met David
on the march big with resentment, meditating the destruction of Nabal. But
Abigail by her humility completely disarmed the king. With great respect
and complaisance she urges him to lay all of the blame on her; and to
attribute Nabal's faults to his want of wit, born simple, not spiteful. Abigail
puts herself in the attitude of a humble petitioner.
David received all that Abigail brought him with many thanks. It is
evident from the text that she gave to him many of the delicacies from her
larder. Ten days after this Nabal died. David immediately sent messengers
Page 317
to Abigail asking her to be his wife. She readily accepted, as David had
made a deep impression on her heart. So, with her five damsels, all
mounted on white jackasses, she accompanied the messengers to the king
and became his wife.
The Hebrew mythology does not gild the season of courtship and
marriage with much sentiment or romance. The transfer of a camel or a
donkey from one owner to another, no doubt, was often marked with more
consideration than that of a daughter. One loves a faithful animal long in
our possession and manifests more grief in parting than did these Hebrew
fathers in giving away their daughters, or than the daughters did in leaving
their family, their home or their country.
We have no beautiful pictures of lovers sitting in shady groves,
exchanging their tributes of love and of friendship, their hopes and fears of
the future; no temples of knowledge where philosophers and learned
matrons discussed great questions of human destiny, such as Greek
mythology gives to us; Socrates and Plato, learning wisdom at the feet of
the Diametias of their times, give to us a glimpse of a more exalted type of
womanhood than any which the sacred fabulists have vouchsafed thus far.
2 Samuel iii.
2 And unto David were sons born 'n Hebron: and his firstborn was
Amnon, of Ahinoam the Jezreelitess:
3 And his second, Chileab, of Abigail the wife of Nabal the Carmelite;
and the third, Absalom the son of Maacah the daughter of Talmai king of
Geshur:
made a deep impression on her heart. So, with her five damsels, all
mounted on white jackasses, she accompanied the messengers to the king
and became his wife.
The Hebrew mythology does not gild the season of courtship and
marriage with much sentiment or romance. The transfer of a camel or a
donkey from one owner to another, no doubt, was often marked with more
consideration than that of a daughter. One loves a faithful animal long in
our possession and manifests more grief in parting than did these Hebrew
fathers in giving away their daughters, or than the daughters did in leaving
their family, their home or their country.
We have no beautiful pictures of lovers sitting in shady groves,
exchanging their tributes of love and of friendship, their hopes and fears of
the future; no temples of knowledge where philosophers and learned
matrons discussed great questions of human destiny, such as Greek
mythology gives to us; Socrates and Plato, learning wisdom at the feet of
the Diametias of their times, give to us a glimpse of a more exalted type of
womanhood than any which the sacred fabulists have vouchsafed thus far.
2 Samuel iii.
2 And unto David were sons born 'n Hebron: and his firstborn was
Amnon, of Ahinoam the Jezreelitess:
3 And his second, Chileab, of Abigail the wife of Nabal the Carmelite;
and the third, Absalom the son of Maacah the daughter of Talmai king of
Geshur:
Page 318
4 And the fourth, Adonijah the son of Haggith; and the fifth, Shephatiah
the son of Abital;
5 And the sixth, Ithream, by Eglah David's wife. These were born to
David in Hebron.
The last is called David's wife, his only rightful wife, Michal. It was a
fault in David, say the commentators, thus to multiply wives contrary to
Jewish law. It was a bad example to his successors. Men who make the laws
should not be the first to disobey them. None of his sons was famous, but
three were infamous, due in part to their father's nature and example.
14 And David danced before the Lord with all his might; and David was
girded with a linen ephod.
15 So David and all the house of Israel brought up the ark of the Lord
with shouting, and with the sound of the trumpet.
16 And as the ark of the Lord came into the city of David, Michal Saul's
daughter looked through a window, and saw king David leaping and
dancing before the Lord; and she despised him in her heart.
20 Then David returned to bless his household. And Michal the daughter
of Saul came out to meet David, and said, How glorious was the king of
Israel to-day, who uncovered himself in the eyes of his servants, as one of
the vain fellows.
21 And David said unto Michal, It was before the Lord, which chose me
before thy father.
the son of Abital;
5 And the sixth, Ithream, by Eglah David's wife. These were born to
David in Hebron.
The last is called David's wife, his only rightful wife, Michal. It was a
fault in David, say the commentators, thus to multiply wives contrary to
Jewish law. It was a bad example to his successors. Men who make the laws
should not be the first to disobey them. None of his sons was famous, but
three were infamous, due in part to their father's nature and example.
14 And David danced before the Lord with all his might; and David was
girded with a linen ephod.
15 So David and all the house of Israel brought up the ark of the Lord
with shouting, and with the sound of the trumpet.
16 And as the ark of the Lord came into the city of David, Michal Saul's
daughter looked through a window, and saw king David leaping and
dancing before the Lord; and she despised him in her heart.
20 Then David returned to bless his household. And Michal the daughter
of Saul came out to meet David, and said, How glorious was the king of
Israel to-day, who uncovered himself in the eyes of his servants, as one of
the vain fellows.
21 And David said unto Michal, It was before the Lord, which chose me
before thy father.
Page 319
Michal, like Abigail, does not seem to have been overburdened with
conjugal respect. She was so impatient to let the king know how he
appeared in her sight that she could not wait at home, but went out to meet
him. She even questions the wisdom of such a parade over the ark, and tells
the king that it would have been better to leave it where it had been hidden
for years.
Neither Michal nor Abigail seem to have made idols of their husbands;
they did not even consult them as to what they should think, say or do. They
furnish a good example to wives to use their own judgment and to keep
their own secrets, not make the family altar a constant confessional.
2 Samuel xi.
2 And it came to pass in an eveningtide, that David arose from off his
bed, and walked upon the roof of the king's house, and saw a woman
washing herself; and the woman was very beautiful to look upon.
3 And David sent and inquired after her. And one said, Is not this Bath-
she-ba, the wife of Uriah the Hittite?
4 And David sent messengers, and took her; and she came in unto him.
6 And David sent to Joab, saying, Send me Uriah the Hittite. And Joab
sent Uriah to David.
7 And when Uriah was come unto him, David demanded of him how
Joab did, and how the people did, and how the war prospered.
conjugal respect. She was so impatient to let the king know how he
appeared in her sight that she could not wait at home, but went out to meet
him. She even questions the wisdom of such a parade over the ark, and tells
the king that it would have been better to leave it where it had been hidden
for years.
Neither Michal nor Abigail seem to have made idols of their husbands;
they did not even consult them as to what they should think, say or do. They
furnish a good example to wives to use their own judgment and to keep
their own secrets, not make the family altar a constant confessional.
2 Samuel xi.
2 And it came to pass in an eveningtide, that David arose from off his
bed, and walked upon the roof of the king's house, and saw a woman
washing herself; and the woman was very beautiful to look upon.
3 And David sent and inquired after her. And one said, Is not this Bath-
she-ba, the wife of Uriah the Hittite?
4 And David sent messengers, and took her; and she came in unto him.
6 And David sent to Joab, saying, Send me Uriah the Hittite. And Joab
sent Uriah to David.
7 And when Uriah was come unto him, David demanded of him how
Joab did, and how the people did, and how the war prospered.
Page 320
9 And Uriah slept at the door of the king's house with all the servants of
his lord, and went not down to his house.
14 And it came to pass in the morning, that David wrote a letter to Joab,
and sent it by the hand of Uriah.
15 And he wrote in the letter saying, Set ye Uriah in the forefront of the
hottest battle, and retire ye from him, that he may be smitten, and die.
16 And it came to pass, when Joab observed the city, that he assigned
Uriah unto a place where he knew that valiant men were.
26 And the men of the city went out, and fought with Joab: and there fell
some of the people of the servants of David; and Uriah the Hittite died also.
16 And when the wife of Uriah heard that her husband was dead, she
mourned for her husband.
27 And when the mourning was past, David sent and fetched her to his
house, and she became his wife, and bare him a son. But the thing that
David had done displeased the Lord.
This book contains but little in regard to women. What is worthy of
mention in the story of Bath-sheba is finished in the following book.
David's first vision of her is such a reflection on his honor that, from respect
to the "man after the Lord's own heart," we pass it in silence.
David's social ethics were not quite up to the standard even of his own
times. It is said that he was a master of his pen as well as of his sword. His
poem on the death of Saul and Jonathan has been much praised by literary
critics. But, alas! David was not able to hold the Divine heights which he
occasionally attained. As in the case of Bath-sheba, he remained where he
his lord, and went not down to his house.
14 And it came to pass in the morning, that David wrote a letter to Joab,
and sent it by the hand of Uriah.
15 And he wrote in the letter saying, Set ye Uriah in the forefront of the
hottest battle, and retire ye from him, that he may be smitten, and die.
16 And it came to pass, when Joab observed the city, that he assigned
Uriah unto a place where he knew that valiant men were.
26 And the men of the city went out, and fought with Joab: and there fell
some of the people of the servants of David; and Uriah the Hittite died also.
16 And when the wife of Uriah heard that her husband was dead, she
mourned for her husband.
27 And when the mourning was past, David sent and fetched her to his
house, and she became his wife, and bare him a son. But the thing that
David had done displeased the Lord.
This book contains but little in regard to women. What is worthy of
mention in the story of Bath-sheba is finished in the following book.
David's first vision of her is such a reflection on his honor that, from respect
to the "man after the Lord's own heart," we pass it in silence.
David's social ethics were not quite up to the standard even of his own
times. It is said that he was a master of his pen as well as of his sword. His
poem on the death of Saul and Jonathan has been much praised by literary
critics. But, alas! David was not able to hold the Divine heights which he
occasionally attained. As in the case of Bath-sheba, he remained where he
Page 321
could see her; instead of going with his army to Jerusalem to attend to his
duties as King of Israel and general of the army, he delegated them to
others. Had he been at his post he would have been out of the way of
temptation. He used to pray three times a day, not only at morning and
evening, but at noon also. It is to be feared than on this day he forgot his
devotions and thought only of Bath-sheba.
Uriah, the husband of Bath-sheba, was one of David's soldiers, a man of
strict honor and virtue. To get rid of him for a season, David sent him with a
message to one of the officers at Jerusalem, telling him that in the next
battle to place Uriah in the front rank that he might distinguish himself.
Uriah was a poor man and tenderly loved his wife. He little knew the fatal
contents of the letter which he carried. When Joab received the letter, he
took it for granted that he was guilty of some crime and that the king
wished him to be punished. So Joab obeyed the king and Uriah was killed.
In due time all this was known, and filled the people with astonishment and
greatly displeased the Lord.
It is to be hoped that he did not commune with God during this period of
humiliation or pen any psalms of praise for His goodness and mercy. He
married Bath-sheba, and she bore him a son and called his name Solomon.
But this did not atone for his sin. "His heart was sad, his soul," says a
commentator, "was like a tree in winter which has life in the root only."
2 Samuel xii.
And the Lord sent Nathan unto David. And he came unto him, and said
unto him: There were two men in one city; the one rich, and the other poor.
duties as King of Israel and general of the army, he delegated them to
others. Had he been at his post he would have been out of the way of
temptation. He used to pray three times a day, not only at morning and
evening, but at noon also. It is to be feared than on this day he forgot his
devotions and thought only of Bath-sheba.
Uriah, the husband of Bath-sheba, was one of David's soldiers, a man of
strict honor and virtue. To get rid of him for a season, David sent him with a
message to one of the officers at Jerusalem, telling him that in the next
battle to place Uriah in the front rank that he might distinguish himself.
Uriah was a poor man and tenderly loved his wife. He little knew the fatal
contents of the letter which he carried. When Joab received the letter, he
took it for granted that he was guilty of some crime and that the king
wished him to be punished. So Joab obeyed the king and Uriah was killed.
In due time all this was known, and filled the people with astonishment and
greatly displeased the Lord.
It is to be hoped that he did not commune with God during this period of
humiliation or pen any psalms of praise for His goodness and mercy. He
married Bath-sheba, and she bore him a son and called his name Solomon.
But this did not atone for his sin. "His heart was sad, his soul," says a
commentator, "was like a tree in winter which has life in the root only."
2 Samuel xii.
And the Lord sent Nathan unto David. And he came unto him, and said
unto him: There were two men in one city; the one rich, and the other poor.
Page 322
2 The rich man had exceeding many flocks and herds;
3 But the poor man had nothing, save one little ewe lamb, which he had
bought and nourished: and it grew up together with him, and with his
children: it did eat of his own meat, and drank of his own cup, and lay in his
bosom, and was unto him as a daughter.
4 And there came a traveller unto the rich man, and he spared to take of
his own flock and of his own herd, to dress for the wayfaring man, but took
the poor man's lamb and dressed it.
5 And David's anger was greatly kindled against the man; and he said to
Nathan, As the Lord liveth, the man that hath done this thing shall surely
die:
6 And he shall restore the lamb fourfold, because he did this thing.
7 And Nathan said to David, Thou art the man. Thus saith the Lord God
of Israel, I anointed thee king over Israel, and I delivered thee out of the
hand of Saul;
9 Wherefore hast thou despised the commandment of the Lord, to do evil
in his sight? Thou hast killed Uriah the Hittite with the sword, and hast
taken his wife to be thy wife, and hast slain him with the sword of the
children of Ammon.
10 Now therefore the sword shall never depart from thine house; because
thou hast despised me, and hast taken the wife of Uriah the Hittite to be thy
wife.
And the Lord said unto Nathan the Prophet, David's faithful friend, "Go
thou and instruct and counsel him." Nathan judiciously gives his advice in
3 But the poor man had nothing, save one little ewe lamb, which he had
bought and nourished: and it grew up together with him, and with his
children: it did eat of his own meat, and drank of his own cup, and lay in his
bosom, and was unto him as a daughter.
4 And there came a traveller unto the rich man, and he spared to take of
his own flock and of his own herd, to dress for the wayfaring man, but took
the poor man's lamb and dressed it.
5 And David's anger was greatly kindled against the man; and he said to
Nathan, As the Lord liveth, the man that hath done this thing shall surely
die:
6 And he shall restore the lamb fourfold, because he did this thing.
7 And Nathan said to David, Thou art the man. Thus saith the Lord God
of Israel, I anointed thee king over Israel, and I delivered thee out of the
hand of Saul;
9 Wherefore hast thou despised the commandment of the Lord, to do evil
in his sight? Thou hast killed Uriah the Hittite with the sword, and hast
taken his wife to be thy wife, and hast slain him with the sword of the
children of Ammon.
10 Now therefore the sword shall never depart from thine house; because
thou hast despised me, and hast taken the wife of Uriah the Hittite to be thy
wife.
And the Lord said unto Nathan the Prophet, David's faithful friend, "Go
thou and instruct and counsel him." Nathan judiciously gives his advice in
Page 323
the form of a parable, on which David gives his judgment as to the sin of
the chief actor and denounces him in unmeasured terms, and says that he
should be punished with death—"he shall surely die." David did not suspect
the bearing of the fable until Nathan applied it, and, to David's surprise and
consternation, said, "Thou art the man."
Uriah the Hittite had but "one little ewe lamb," one wife whom he loved
as his own soul, while King David had many; yet he robbed Uriah of all
that he had and made him carry his own message of death to Joab, the
general of the army, who gave to him the most dangerous place in the
battle, and, as the king desired, he was killed.
When the king first recalled Uriah from the field, Uriah went not to his
own house, as he suspected foul play, having heard that Bath-sheba often
appeared at court. Both the king and Bath-sheba urged him to go to his own
house; but he went not. Bath-sheba had been to him all that was pure and
beautiful in woman, and he could not endure even the suspicion of guilt in
her. He understood the king's plans, and probably welcomed death, as
without Bath-sheba's love, life had no joy for him. But to be transferred
from the cottage of a poor soldier to the palace of a king was a sufficient
compensation for the loss of the love of a true and faithful man.
This was one of the most cruel deeds of David's life, marked with so
many acts of weakness and of crime. He was ruled entirely by his passions.
Reason had no sway over him. Fortunately, the development of self-respect
and independence in woman, and a higher idea of individual conscience and
judgment in religion and in government, have supplied the needed restraint
for man. Men will be wise and virtuous just in proportion as women are
self-reliant and able to meet them on the highest planes of thought and of
action.
the chief actor and denounces him in unmeasured terms, and says that he
should be punished with death—"he shall surely die." David did not suspect
the bearing of the fable until Nathan applied it, and, to David's surprise and
consternation, said, "Thou art the man."
Uriah the Hittite had but "one little ewe lamb," one wife whom he loved
as his own soul, while King David had many; yet he robbed Uriah of all
that he had and made him carry his own message of death to Joab, the
general of the army, who gave to him the most dangerous place in the
battle, and, as the king desired, he was killed.
When the king first recalled Uriah from the field, Uriah went not to his
own house, as he suspected foul play, having heard that Bath-sheba often
appeared at court. Both the king and Bath-sheba urged him to go to his own
house; but he went not. Bath-sheba had been to him all that was pure and
beautiful in woman, and he could not endure even the suspicion of guilt in
her. He understood the king's plans, and probably welcomed death, as
without Bath-sheba's love, life had no joy for him. But to be transferred
from the cottage of a poor soldier to the palace of a king was a sufficient
compensation for the loss of the love of a true and faithful man.
This was one of the most cruel deeds of David's life, marked with so
many acts of weakness and of crime. He was ruled entirely by his passions.
Reason had no sway over him. Fortunately, the development of self-respect
and independence in woman, and a higher idea of individual conscience and
judgment in religion and in government, have supplied the needed restraint
for man. Men will be wise and virtuous just in proportion as women are
self-reliant and able to meet them on the highest planes of thought and of
action.
Page 324
No magnet is so powerful as that which draws men and women to each
other. Hence they rise or fall together. This is one lesson which the Bible
illustrates over and over—the degradation of woman degrades man also.
"Her face pleaseth me," said Samson, who, although he could conquer
lions, was like putty in the hands of women.
E. C. S.
other. Hence they rise or fall together. This is one lesson which the Bible
illustrates over and over—the degradation of woman degrades man also.
"Her face pleaseth me," said Samson, who, although he could conquer
lions, was like putty in the hands of women.
E. C. S.
Page 325
BOOKS OF KINGS.
CHAPTER I.
1 Kings i.
11 Wherefore Nathan spake unto Bath-sheba the mother of Solomon,
saying, Hast thou not heard that Adonijah the son of Haggith doth reign. Go
. . . unto King David, and say unto him, Didst thou not swear unto thine
handmaid, saying, Assuredly Solomon thy son shall reign after me, and he
shall sit upon my throne? Why then doth Adonijah reign?
15 And Bath-sheba went in unto the king. . . . And the king said, What
wouldst thou?
17 And she said unto him, Thou swarest unto thine handmaid, saying,
Assuredly Solomon thy son shall reign after me, and he shall sit upon my
throne.
18 And now, behold, Adonijah reigneth.
CHAPTER I.
1 Kings i.
11 Wherefore Nathan spake unto Bath-sheba the mother of Solomon,
saying, Hast thou not heard that Adonijah the son of Haggith doth reign. Go
. . . unto King David, and say unto him, Didst thou not swear unto thine
handmaid, saying, Assuredly Solomon thy son shall reign after me, and he
shall sit upon my throne? Why then doth Adonijah reign?
15 And Bath-sheba went in unto the king. . . . And the king said, What
wouldst thou?
17 And she said unto him, Thou swarest unto thine handmaid, saying,
Assuredly Solomon thy son shall reign after me, and he shall sit upon my
throne.
18 And now, behold, Adonijah reigneth.
Page 326
22 And lo, while she yet talked with the king, Nathan the prophet also
came in.
21 And Nathan said, My lord, O king, hast thou said, Adonijah shall reign
after me, and he shall sit upon my throne?
28 Then King David answered and said, Call me Bath-sheba. And she
came and stood before the king.
29 And the king sware, and said, As the Lord liveth, that bath redeemed
my soul out of all distress,
30 Even as I sware unto thee by the Lord God of Israel, saying,
Assuredly Solomon thy son shall reign after me, and he shall sit upon my
throne in my stead; even so will I certainly do this day.
31 Then Bath-sheba bowed with her face to the earth, and did reverence
to the king, and said, Let my lord, King David, live for ever.
32 And King David said, Call me Zadok the priest, and Nathan the
prophet, and Benaiah the son of Jehoiada. And they came.
33 The king also said unto them, Take with you the servants of your lord,
and cause Solomon my son to ride upon mine own mule, and bring him
down to Gihon:
34 And let Zadok the priest and Nathan the prophet anoint him there king
over Israel: and blow ye with the trumpet, and say, God save King
Solomon.
These books give an account of David's death, of his successor Solomon,
of the division of his kingdom between the kings of Judah and of Israel,
came in.
21 And Nathan said, My lord, O king, hast thou said, Adonijah shall reign
after me, and he shall sit upon my throne?
28 Then King David answered and said, Call me Bath-sheba. And she
came and stood before the king.
29 And the king sware, and said, As the Lord liveth, that bath redeemed
my soul out of all distress,
30 Even as I sware unto thee by the Lord God of Israel, saying,
Assuredly Solomon thy son shall reign after me, and he shall sit upon my
throne in my stead; even so will I certainly do this day.
31 Then Bath-sheba bowed with her face to the earth, and did reverence
to the king, and said, Let my lord, King David, live for ever.
32 And King David said, Call me Zadok the priest, and Nathan the
prophet, and Benaiah the son of Jehoiada. And they came.
33 The king also said unto them, Take with you the servants of your lord,
and cause Solomon my son to ride upon mine own mule, and bring him
down to Gihon:
34 And let Zadok the priest and Nathan the prophet anoint him there king
over Israel: and blow ye with the trumpet, and say, God save King
Solomon.
These books give an account of David's death, of his successor Solomon,
of the division of his kingdom between the kings of Judah and of Israel,
Page 327
with an abstract of the history down to the captivity.
Neither the king nor Bath-sheba knew that Adonijah was making
preparations to be crowned king the moment when he heard of David's
death. He made a great feast, inviting all the king's sons except Solomon.
He began his feast by a show of devotion, sacrificing sheep and oxen. But
Nathan the Prophet warns the king and Bath-sheba. In his anxiety he
appeals to Bath-sheba as the one who has the greatest concern about
Solomon, and can most easily get an audience with the king. He suggests
that Solomon is not only in danger of losing his crown, but both he and she
of losing their lives.
Accordingly, Bath-sheba, without being announced, enters the presence
of the king. She takes no notice of the presence of Abishag, but makes
known the object of her visit at once. She reminds the king of his vow to
her that Solomon, her son, should be his successor to his throne. Nathan the
Prophet is announced in the audience chamber and tells the king of the
preparations that Adonijah is making to usurp the crown and throne, and
appeals to him to keep his vow to Bath-sheba. He reminds him that the eyes
of all Israel are upon him, and that David's word should be an oracle of
honor unto them. He urged the king to immediate action and to put an end
to all Adonijah's pretensions at once, which the king did; and Solomon was
anointed by the chief priests and proclaimed king.
Adonijah had organized a party, recognizing him as king, as if David
were already dead; but when a messenger brought the news that Solomon
had been anointed king, in the midst of the feast their jollities were turned
to mourning.
Nathan's visits to the king were always welcome, especially when he was
sick and when something lay heavy on his heart. He came to the king, not
Neither the king nor Bath-sheba knew that Adonijah was making
preparations to be crowned king the moment when he heard of David's
death. He made a great feast, inviting all the king's sons except Solomon.
He began his feast by a show of devotion, sacrificing sheep and oxen. But
Nathan the Prophet warns the king and Bath-sheba. In his anxiety he
appeals to Bath-sheba as the one who has the greatest concern about
Solomon, and can most easily get an audience with the king. He suggests
that Solomon is not only in danger of losing his crown, but both he and she
of losing their lives.
Accordingly, Bath-sheba, without being announced, enters the presence
of the king. She takes no notice of the presence of Abishag, but makes
known the object of her visit at once. She reminds the king of his vow to
her that Solomon, her son, should be his successor to his throne. Nathan the
Prophet is announced in the audience chamber and tells the king of the
preparations that Adonijah is making to usurp the crown and throne, and
appeals to him to keep his vow to Bath-sheba. He reminds him that the eyes
of all Israel are upon him, and that David's word should be an oracle of
honor unto them. He urged the king to immediate action and to put an end
to all Adonijah's pretensions at once, which the king did; and Solomon was
anointed by the chief priests and proclaimed king.
Adonijah had organized a party, recognizing him as king, as if David
were already dead; but when a messenger brought the news that Solomon
had been anointed king, in the midst of the feast their jollities were turned
to mourning.
Nathan's visits to the king were always welcome, especially when he was
sick and when something lay heavy on his heart. He came to the king, not
Page 328
as a petitioner, but as an ambassador from God, not merely to right the
wrongs of individuals, but to maintain the honor of the nation.
As David grew older he suffered great depression of spirits, hence his
physicians advised that he be surrounded with young company, who might
cheer and comfort him with their own happiness and pleasure in life. He
was specially cheered by the society of Abishag, the Shunammite, a maiden
of great beauty and of many attractions in manner and conversation, and
who created a most genial atmosphere in the palace of the king. Bath-
sheba's ambition for her son was so all absorbing that she cared but little for
the attentions of the king. David reigned forty years, seven in Hebron and
thirty-three in Jerusalem.
1 Kings ii.
Now the days of David drew nigh that he should die; and he charged
Solomon his son, saying,
2 I go the way of all the earth: be thou strong therefore, and show thyself
a man.
It is a great pity that David's advice could not have been fortified by the
honor and the uprightness of his own life. "Example is stronger than
precept."
1 Kings iii.
wrongs of individuals, but to maintain the honor of the nation.
As David grew older he suffered great depression of spirits, hence his
physicians advised that he be surrounded with young company, who might
cheer and comfort him with their own happiness and pleasure in life. He
was specially cheered by the society of Abishag, the Shunammite, a maiden
of great beauty and of many attractions in manner and conversation, and
who created a most genial atmosphere in the palace of the king. Bath-
sheba's ambition for her son was so all absorbing that she cared but little for
the attentions of the king. David reigned forty years, seven in Hebron and
thirty-three in Jerusalem.
1 Kings ii.
Now the days of David drew nigh that he should die; and he charged
Solomon his son, saying,
2 I go the way of all the earth: be thou strong therefore, and show thyself
a man.
It is a great pity that David's advice could not have been fortified by the
honor and the uprightness of his own life. "Example is stronger than
precept."
1 Kings iii.
Page 329
16 Then came there two women unto the king, and stood before him.
17 And the one woman said, O my lord. I and this woman dwell in one
house: and I was delivered of a child.
19 And it came to pass the third day after, this woman was delivered also:
19 And her child died in the night; because she overlaid it.
20 And she arose at midnight, and took my son from beside me, while
thine handmaid slept, and laid it in her bosom, and laid her dead child in my
bosom.
21 And when I rose in the morning it was dead; but when I had
considered it, behold, it was not my son.
22 And the other woman said, Nay; but the living is my son, and the dead
is thy son. And this said, No; but the dead is thy son, and the living is my
son. Thus they spake before the king.
24 And the king said, Bring me a sword. And they brought a sword
before the king.
25 And he said, Divide the living child in two, and give half to the one,
and half to the other.
26 Then spake the woman whose the living child was unto the king, and
she said, O my lord, give her the living child, and in no wise slay it. But the
other said, Let it be neither mine nor thine, but divide it.
27 Then the king answered and said, Give her the living child, and in no
wise slay it: she is the mother thereof.
17 And the one woman said, O my lord. I and this woman dwell in one
house: and I was delivered of a child.
19 And it came to pass the third day after, this woman was delivered also:
19 And her child died in the night; because she overlaid it.
20 And she arose at midnight, and took my son from beside me, while
thine handmaid slept, and laid it in her bosom, and laid her dead child in my
bosom.
21 And when I rose in the morning it was dead; but when I had
considered it, behold, it was not my son.
22 And the other woman said, Nay; but the living is my son, and the dead
is thy son. And this said, No; but the dead is thy son, and the living is my
son. Thus they spake before the king.
24 And the king said, Bring me a sword. And they brought a sword
before the king.
25 And he said, Divide the living child in two, and give half to the one,
and half to the other.
26 Then spake the woman whose the living child was unto the king, and
she said, O my lord, give her the living child, and in no wise slay it. But the
other said, Let it be neither mine nor thine, but divide it.
27 Then the king answered and said, Give her the living child, and in no
wise slay it: she is the mother thereof.
Page 330
28 And all Israel heard of the judgment which the king had judged; and
they feared the king for they saw that the wisdom of God was in him to do
judgment.
This case was opened in court, not by lawyers, but by the parties
themselves, though both plaintiff and defendant were women.
Commentators thing that it had already been tried in the lower courts, and
the judges not being able to arrive at a satisfactory decision, preferred to
submit the case to Solomon the King. It was an occasion of great interest;
the halls of justice were crowded, all waiting with great expectation to hear
what the king would say. When he said, "bring me my sword," the sages
wondered if he intended to kill the parties, as the shortest way to end the
case; but his proposition to kill only the living child and give half to each,
showed such an intuitive knowledge of human nature that all were
impressed with his wisdom, recognizing at once what the natural feelings of
the mother would be. Solomon won great reputation by this judgment. The
people feared his piercing eye ever after, knowing that he would see the real
truth through all disguises and complications.
E. C. S.
In Bath-sheba's interview with David one feature impresses me
unfavorably, that she stood before the king instead of being seated during
the conference. In the older apostolic churches the elder women and
widows were provided with seats—only the young women stood; but in the
instance which we are considering the faithful wife of many years, the
mother of wise Solomon, stood before her husband. Then David, with the
fear of death before his eyes and the warning words of the prophet ringing
in his ears, remembered his oath to Bath-sheba. Bath-sheba, the wife of
they feared the king for they saw that the wisdom of God was in him to do
judgment.
This case was opened in court, not by lawyers, but by the parties
themselves, though both plaintiff and defendant were women.
Commentators thing that it had already been tried in the lower courts, and
the judges not being able to arrive at a satisfactory decision, preferred to
submit the case to Solomon the King. It was an occasion of great interest;
the halls of justice were crowded, all waiting with great expectation to hear
what the king would say. When he said, "bring me my sword," the sages
wondered if he intended to kill the parties, as the shortest way to end the
case; but his proposition to kill only the living child and give half to each,
showed such an intuitive knowledge of human nature that all were
impressed with his wisdom, recognizing at once what the natural feelings of
the mother would be. Solomon won great reputation by this judgment. The
people feared his piercing eye ever after, knowing that he would see the real
truth through all disguises and complications.
E. C. S.
In Bath-sheba's interview with David one feature impresses me
unfavorably, that she stood before the king instead of being seated during
the conference. In the older apostolic churches the elder women and
widows were provided with seats—only the young women stood; but in the
instance which we are considering the faithful wife of many years, the
mother of wise Solomon, stood before her husband. Then David, with the
fear of death before his eyes and the warning words of the prophet ringing
in his ears, remembered his oath to Bath-sheba. Bath-sheba, the wife of
Page 331
whom no moral wrong is spoken, except her obedience to David in the
affairs of her first husband, bowed with her face to the earth and did
reverence to the king.
This was entirely wrong: David should have arisen from his bed and
done reverence to this woman, his wife, bowing his face to the earth. Yet we
find this Bible teaching the subservience of woman to man, of the wife to
the husband, of the queen to the king, ruling the world to-day. During the
recent magnificent coronation ceremonies of the Czar, his wife,
granddaughter of Victoria, Queen of England and Empress of India, who
changed her religion in order to become Czarina, knelt before her husband
while he momentarily placed the crown upon her brow. A kneeling wife at
this era of civilization is proof that the degradation of woman continues
from the time of Bath-sheba to that of Alexandria.
In 1 Kings ii. 13-25, we have a record of Solomon's treatment of that
mother to whom he was indebted not only for his throne, but also for life
itself. Adonijah, who had lost the kingdom, requested Bath-sheba's
influence with Solomon that the fair young Abishag should be given to him
for a wife. Having lost his father's kingdom, he thought to console himself
with the maiden.
19 So Bath-sheba therefore went unto King Solomon to speak unto him
for Adonijah. And the king rose up to meet her, and bowed himself unto her,
and sat down on his throne and caused a seat to be set for the king's mother;
and she sat on his right hand.
All very well thus far; and the king, in his reception of his mother,
showed to her the reverence and the respect which was due to her. Thus
emboldened, Bath-sheba said:
affairs of her first husband, bowed with her face to the earth and did
reverence to the king.
This was entirely wrong: David should have arisen from his bed and
done reverence to this woman, his wife, bowing his face to the earth. Yet we
find this Bible teaching the subservience of woman to man, of the wife to
the husband, of the queen to the king, ruling the world to-day. During the
recent magnificent coronation ceremonies of the Czar, his wife,
granddaughter of Victoria, Queen of England and Empress of India, who
changed her religion in order to become Czarina, knelt before her husband
while he momentarily placed the crown upon her brow. A kneeling wife at
this era of civilization is proof that the degradation of woman continues
from the time of Bath-sheba to that of Alexandria.
In 1 Kings ii. 13-25, we have a record of Solomon's treatment of that
mother to whom he was indebted not only for his throne, but also for life
itself. Adonijah, who had lost the kingdom, requested Bath-sheba's
influence with Solomon that the fair young Abishag should be given to him
for a wife. Having lost his father's kingdom, he thought to console himself
with the maiden.
19 So Bath-sheba therefore went unto King Solomon to speak unto him
for Adonijah. And the king rose up to meet her, and bowed himself unto her,
and sat down on his throne and caused a seat to be set for the king's mother;
and she sat on his right hand.
All very well thus far; and the king, in his reception of his mother,
showed to her the reverence and the respect which was due to her. Thus
emboldened, Bath-sheba said:
Page 332
20 I desire one small petition of thee; say me not nay. And the king said
unto her, Ask on, my mother; for I will not say thee nay.
21 And she said, Let Abishag the Shunammite be given to Adonijah, thy
brother, to wife.
But did King Solomon, who owed both throne and life to his mother,
keep his word that he had just pledged to her, "Ask on, my mother; for I
will not say thee nay?"
No indeed, for was she not a woman, a being to whom it was customary
to make promises for the apparent purpose of breaking them; for the king,
immediately forgetting his promise of one moment previously, cried out:
22 And why dost thou ask Abishag the Shunammite for Adonijah? ask for
him the kingdom also: for he is mine elder brother.
23 Then King Solomon sware by the Lord, saying, God do so to me, and
more also, if Adonijah have not spoken this word against his own life.
24 Now therefore, as the Lord liveth, who hath established me, and set
me on the throne of David my father, and who hath made me an house, as
he promised, Adonijah shall be put to death this day.
Solomon was anxious to give credit to the Lord instead of his mother for
having set him on the throne, and also to credit him with having kept his
promise, while at the very same moment he was breaking his own promise
to his mother. And this promise-breaking to women, taught in the Bible, has
been incorporated into the laws of both England and the United States—a
true union of Church and State where woman is concerned.
unto her, Ask on, my mother; for I will not say thee nay.
21 And she said, Let Abishag the Shunammite be given to Adonijah, thy
brother, to wife.
But did King Solomon, who owed both throne and life to his mother,
keep his word that he had just pledged to her, "Ask on, my mother; for I
will not say thee nay?"
No indeed, for was she not a woman, a being to whom it was customary
to make promises for the apparent purpose of breaking them; for the king,
immediately forgetting his promise of one moment previously, cried out:
22 And why dost thou ask Abishag the Shunammite for Adonijah? ask for
him the kingdom also: for he is mine elder brother.
23 Then King Solomon sware by the Lord, saying, God do so to me, and
more also, if Adonijah have not spoken this word against his own life.
24 Now therefore, as the Lord liveth, who hath established me, and set
me on the throne of David my father, and who hath made me an house, as
he promised, Adonijah shall be put to death this day.
Solomon was anxious to give credit to the Lord instead of his mother for
having set him on the throne, and also to credit him with having kept his
promise, while at the very same moment he was breaking his own promise
to his mother. And this promise-breaking to women, taught in the Bible, has
been incorporated into the laws of both England and the United States—a
true union of Church and State where woman is concerned.
Page 333
It is only a few years since that a suit was brought in England by a wife
against a husband in order to compel the keeping of his ante- nuptial
promise that the children of the marriage should be brought up in the
mother's religious faith. Having married the woman, this husband and father
found it convenient to break his word, ordering her to instruct the children
in his own faith, and the highest court in England, that of Appeals, through
the vice-chancellor, decided against her upon the ground that a wife has no
rights in law against a husband. While a man's word broken at the gaming
table renders him infamous, subjecting him to dishonor through life, a
husband's pledged word to his wife in this nineteenth century of the
Christian era is of no more worth than was the pledged word of King
Solomon to Bath-sheba in the tenth century before the Christian era.
The Albany Law journal, commenting upon the Agar-Ellis case, declared
the English decision to be in harmony with the general law in regard to
religious education—the child is to be educated in the religion of its father.
But in the case of Bath-sheba, Solomon's surprising acrobatic feat is the
more remarkable from the reception which he at first gave to his mother.
Not only did Solomon "say her nay," but poor Adonijah lost not only wife,
but life also, because of her intercession.
This chapter closes with an account of Solomon's judgment between two
mothers, each of whom claimed a living child as her own and the dead child
as that of her rival. This judgment has often been referred to as showing the
wisdom of Solomon. He understood a mother's boundless love, that the true
mother would infinitely prefer that her rival should retain her infant than
that the child should be divided between them.
However, this tale, like many another Biblical story, is found imbedded
in the folk-lore-myths of other peoples and religions. Prof. White's "Warfare
of Science and Theology" quotes Fansboll as finding it in "Buddhist Birth
against a husband in order to compel the keeping of his ante- nuptial
promise that the children of the marriage should be brought up in the
mother's religious faith. Having married the woman, this husband and father
found it convenient to break his word, ordering her to instruct the children
in his own faith, and the highest court in England, that of Appeals, through
the vice-chancellor, decided against her upon the ground that a wife has no
rights in law against a husband. While a man's word broken at the gaming
table renders him infamous, subjecting him to dishonor through life, a
husband's pledged word to his wife in this nineteenth century of the
Christian era is of no more worth than was the pledged word of King
Solomon to Bath-sheba in the tenth century before the Christian era.
The Albany Law journal, commenting upon the Agar-Ellis case, declared
the English decision to be in harmony with the general law in regard to
religious education—the child is to be educated in the religion of its father.
But in the case of Bath-sheba, Solomon's surprising acrobatic feat is the
more remarkable from the reception which he at first gave to his mother.
Not only did Solomon "say her nay," but poor Adonijah lost not only wife,
but life also, because of her intercession.
This chapter closes with an account of Solomon's judgment between two
mothers, each of whom claimed a living child as her own and the dead child
as that of her rival. This judgment has often been referred to as showing the
wisdom of Solomon. He understood a mother's boundless love, that the true
mother would infinitely prefer that her rival should retain her infant than
that the child should be divided between them.
However, this tale, like many another Biblical story, is found imbedded
in the folk-lore-myths of other peoples and religions. Prof. White's "Warfare
of Science and Theology" quotes Fansboll as finding it in "Buddhist Birth
Page 334
Stories." The able Biblical critic, Henry Macdonald, regards the Israelitish
kings as wholly legendary, and Solomon as unreal as Mug Nuadat or
Partholan; but let its history be real or unreal, the Bible accurately
represents the condition of women under the Jewish patriarchal and the
Christian monogamous religions.
M. J. G.
kings as wholly legendary, and Solomon as unreal as Mug Nuadat or
Partholan; but let its history be real or unreal, the Bible accurately
represents the condition of women under the Jewish patriarchal and the
Christian monogamous religions.
M. J. G.
Page 335
CHAPTER II.
1 Kings x.
1 And when the Queen of Sheba heard of the fame of Solomon
concerning the name of the Lord, she came to prove him with hard
questions.
2 And she came to Jerusalem with a very great train, with camels that
bare spices, and very much gold, and precious stones: and when she was
come to Solomon, she communed with him of all that was in her heart.
3 And Solomon told her all her questions.
4 And when the Queen of Sheba had seen all Solomon's wisdom, and the
house that he had built,
5 And the meat of his table, and the sitting of his servants, and the
attendance of his ministers, and their apparel, and his cup-bearers, and his
ascent by which he went up unto the house of the Lord; there was no more
spirit in her.
1 Kings x.
1 And when the Queen of Sheba heard of the fame of Solomon
concerning the name of the Lord, she came to prove him with hard
questions.
2 And she came to Jerusalem with a very great train, with camels that
bare spices, and very much gold, and precious stones: and when she was
come to Solomon, she communed with him of all that was in her heart.
3 And Solomon told her all her questions.
4 And when the Queen of Sheba had seen all Solomon's wisdom, and the
house that he had built,
5 And the meat of his table, and the sitting of his servants, and the
attendance of his ministers, and their apparel, and his cup-bearers, and his
ascent by which he went up unto the house of the Lord; there was no more
spirit in her.
Page 336
6 And she said to the king, It was a true report that I heard in mine own
land of thy acts and of thy wisdom.
7 Howbeit I believed not the words, until I came, and mine eyes had seen
it; and, behold, the half was not told me; thy wisdom and prosperity
exceedeth the fame which I heard.
9 Blessed be the Lord thy God, which delighteth in thee, to set thee on
the throne of Israel.
10 And she gave the king a hundred and twenty talents of gold, and of
spices very great store, and precious stones: . . .
13 And King Solomon gave unto the Queen of Sheba all her desire,
whatsoever she asked. So she turned and went to her own country.
In the height of Solomon's piety and prosperity the Queen of Sheba came
to visit him. She had heard of his great wealth and wisdom and desired to
see if all was true. She was called the Queen of the South, supposed to be in
Africa. The Christians in Ethiopia say to this day that she came from their
country, and that Candace, spoken of in Acts viii., 27, was her successor.
She was queen regent, sovereign of her country. Many a kingdom would
have been deprived of its greatest blessing if the Salic law had been
admitted into its constitution.
It was a great journey for the queen, with her retinue, to undertake. The
reports of the magnificence of Solomon's surroundings, the temple of the
Lord and the palace for the daughter of Pharaoh, roused her curiosity to see
his wealth. The reports of his wisdom inspired her with the hope that she
might obtain new ideas on the science of government and help her to
establish a more perfect system in her kingdom. She had heard of his piety,
land of thy acts and of thy wisdom.
7 Howbeit I believed not the words, until I came, and mine eyes had seen
it; and, behold, the half was not told me; thy wisdom and prosperity
exceedeth the fame which I heard.
9 Blessed be the Lord thy God, which delighteth in thee, to set thee on
the throne of Israel.
10 And she gave the king a hundred and twenty talents of gold, and of
spices very great store, and precious stones: . . .
13 And King Solomon gave unto the Queen of Sheba all her desire,
whatsoever she asked. So she turned and went to her own country.
In the height of Solomon's piety and prosperity the Queen of Sheba came
to visit him. She had heard of his great wealth and wisdom and desired to
see if all was true. She was called the Queen of the South, supposed to be in
Africa. The Christians in Ethiopia say to this day that she came from their
country, and that Candace, spoken of in Acts viii., 27, was her successor.
She was queen regent, sovereign of her country. Many a kingdom would
have been deprived of its greatest blessing if the Salic law had been
admitted into its constitution.
It was a great journey for the queen, with her retinue, to undertake. The
reports of the magnificence of Solomon's surroundings, the temple of the
Lord and the palace for the daughter of Pharaoh, roused her curiosity to see
his wealth. The reports of his wisdom inspired her with the hope that she
might obtain new ideas on the science of government and help her to
establish a more perfect system in her kingdom. She had heard of his piety,
Page 337
too, his religion and the God whom he worshiped, and his maxims of policy
in morals and public life. She is mentioned again in the New Testament ill
Matthew xii., 42. She brought many valuable presents of gold, jewels,
spices and precious stones to defray all the expenses of her retinue at
Solomon's court, to show him that her country was worthy of honor and of
respect.
The queen was greatly surprised with all that she saw, the reality
surpassed her wildest imagination. Solomon's reception was most cordial
and respectful, and he conversed with her as he would with a friendly king
coming to visit from afar. This is the first account which we have in the
Bible of a prolonged rational conversation with a woman on questions of
public policy. He answered all her questions, though the commentators
volunteer the opinion that some may have been frivolous and captious. As
the text suggests no such idea, we have a right to assume that her conduct
and conversation were pre-eminently judicious. Solomon did not suggest to
the queen that she was out of her sphere, that home duties, children and the
philosophy of domestic life were the proper subjects for her consideration;
but he talked with her as one sovereign should with another.
She was deeply impressed by the elegance of his surroundings, the
artistic effect of his table, and the gold, silver and glass, the skill of his
servants, the perfect order which reigned throughout the palace, but more
than all with his piety and wisdom, and his reverence when he went up to
the temple to worship God or to make the customary offering. She
wondered at such greatness and goodness combined in one man. Her visit
was one succession of surprises; and she rejoiced to find that the truth of all
that she had heard exceeded her expectations. She is spo ken of in Psalms
lxxii., 15, as a pattern for Solomon.
E. C. S.
in morals and public life. She is mentioned again in the New Testament ill
Matthew xii., 42. She brought many valuable presents of gold, jewels,
spices and precious stones to defray all the expenses of her retinue at
Solomon's court, to show him that her country was worthy of honor and of
respect.
The queen was greatly surprised with all that she saw, the reality
surpassed her wildest imagination. Solomon's reception was most cordial
and respectful, and he conversed with her as he would with a friendly king
coming to visit from afar. This is the first account which we have in the
Bible of a prolonged rational conversation with a woman on questions of
public policy. He answered all her questions, though the commentators
volunteer the opinion that some may have been frivolous and captious. As
the text suggests no such idea, we have a right to assume that her conduct
and conversation were pre-eminently judicious. Solomon did not suggest to
the queen that she was out of her sphere, that home duties, children and the
philosophy of domestic life were the proper subjects for her consideration;
but he talked with her as one sovereign should with another.
She was deeply impressed by the elegance of his surroundings, the
artistic effect of his table, and the gold, silver and glass, the skill of his
servants, the perfect order which reigned throughout the palace, but more
than all with his piety and wisdom, and his reverence when he went up to
the temple to worship God or to make the customary offering. She
wondered at such greatness and goodness combined in one man. Her visit
was one succession of surprises; and she rejoiced to find that the truth of all
that she had heard exceeded her expectations. She is spo ken of in Psalms
lxxii., 15, as a pattern for Solomon.
E. C. S.
Page 338
1 Kings xi.
1 But King Solomon loved many strange women, together with the
daughter of Pharaoh, women of the Moabites, Ammonites, Edomites,
Zidonians and Hittites:
2 Of the nations concerning which the Lord said unto the children of
Israel, Ye shall not go in to them, neither shall they come in unto you: for
surely they will turn away your heart after their gods: Solomon clave unto
these in love.
3 And he had seven hundred wives, princesses, and three hundred
concubines:
4 It came to pass, when Solomon was old, that his wives turned away his
heart after other gods: and his heart was not perfect with the Lord his God.
This is a sad story of Solomon's defection and degeneracy. As the Queen
of Sheba did not have seven hundred husbands, she had time for travel and
the observation of the great world outside of her domain. It is impossible to
estimate the ennui a thousand women must have suffered crowded together,
with only one old gentleman to contemplate; but he probably solaced their
many hours with some of his choice songs, so appreciative of the charms of
beautiful women. It is probable that his little volume of poems was in the
hand of every woman, and that Solomon gave them occasional recitations
on the imaginative and emotional nature of women. We have reason to
believe that with his wisdom he gave as much variety to their lives as
possible, and with fine oratory, graceful manners and gorgeous apparel
made himself as attractive as the situation permitted.
1 But King Solomon loved many strange women, together with the
daughter of Pharaoh, women of the Moabites, Ammonites, Edomites,
Zidonians and Hittites:
2 Of the nations concerning which the Lord said unto the children of
Israel, Ye shall not go in to them, neither shall they come in unto you: for
surely they will turn away your heart after their gods: Solomon clave unto
these in love.
3 And he had seven hundred wives, princesses, and three hundred
concubines:
4 It came to pass, when Solomon was old, that his wives turned away his
heart after other gods: and his heart was not perfect with the Lord his God.
This is a sad story of Solomon's defection and degeneracy. As the Queen
of Sheba did not have seven hundred husbands, she had time for travel and
the observation of the great world outside of her domain. It is impossible to
estimate the ennui a thousand women must have suffered crowded together,
with only one old gentleman to contemplate; but he probably solaced their
many hours with some of his choice songs, so appreciative of the charms of
beautiful women. It is probable that his little volume of poems was in the
hand of every woman, and that Solomon gave them occasional recitations
on the imaginative and emotional nature of women. We have reason to
believe that with his wisdom he gave as much variety to their lives as
possible, and with fine oratory, graceful manners and gorgeous apparel
made himself as attractive as the situation permitted.
Page 339
E. C. S.
There have been a great number of different views held in regard to the
Queen of Sheba, both in reference to the signification of the name "Sheba,"
and also in relation to the country from which this famous personage made
a visit to Solomon. Abyssinia, Ethiopia, Persia and Arabia have each laid
claim to this wise woman. Menelik, the present king of the former country,
who so effectually defeated Italy in his recent war with that country,
possesses the same name as, and claims descent from, the fabled son of this
wise woman and of the wise king Solomon, one of whose numerous wives,
it is traditionally said, she became. Ethiopia, the seat of a very ancient and
great civilization, and whose capital was called Saba; Persia, where the
worship of the sun and of fire originated; and Arabia, the country of gold, of
frankincense and of myrrh, also claim her. It is to the latter country that this
queen belonged.
Whether we look upon the Bible as a historical work, a mythological
work, or, as many now do regard it, as "A Book of the Adepts, written by
Initiates, for Initiates," a record of ancient mysteries hidden to all but
initiates, the Queen of Sheba is a most interesting character.
The words Sab, Saba, Sheba, all have an astronomical or astrological
meaning, signifying the "Host of Heaven," "The Planetary System." Saba,
or Sheba, was especially the home of astronomical wisdom; and all words
of this character mean wise in regard to the stars. The wisdom of Saba and
of the Sabeans was planetary wisdom, the "Sabean language" meaning
astronomy, or astrology, the latter being the esoteric portion of the science.
At the time of the mysteries, astrology was a sacred or secret science, the
words "sacred" and "secret" meaning the same thing. Among the oldest
mysteries, when all learning was confined to initiates, were those of
There have been a great number of different views held in regard to the
Queen of Sheba, both in reference to the signification of the name "Sheba,"
and also in relation to the country from which this famous personage made
a visit to Solomon. Abyssinia, Ethiopia, Persia and Arabia have each laid
claim to this wise woman. Menelik, the present king of the former country,
who so effectually defeated Italy in his recent war with that country,
possesses the same name as, and claims descent from, the fabled son of this
wise woman and of the wise king Solomon, one of whose numerous wives,
it is traditionally said, she became. Ethiopia, the seat of a very ancient and
great civilization, and whose capital was called Saba; Persia, where the
worship of the sun and of fire originated; and Arabia, the country of gold, of
frankincense and of myrrh, also claim her. It is to the latter country that this
queen belonged.
Whether we look upon the Bible as a historical work, a mythological
work, or, as many now do regard it, as "A Book of the Adepts, written by
Initiates, for Initiates," a record of ancient mysteries hidden to all but
initiates, the Queen of Sheba is a most interesting character.
The words Sab, Saba, Sheba, all have an astronomical or astrological
meaning, signifying the "Host of Heaven," "The Planetary System." Saba,
or Sheba, was especially the home of astronomical wisdom; and all words
of this character mean wise in regard to the stars. The wisdom of Saba and
of the Sabeans was planetary wisdom, the "Sabean language" meaning
astronomy, or astrology, the latter being the esoteric portion of the science.
At the time of the mysteries, astrology was a sacred or secret science, the
words "sacred" and "secret" meaning the same thing. Among the oldest
mysteries, when all learning was confined to initiates, were those of
Page 340
Sabasia, whose periodic festivals of a sacred character were so extremely
ancient that their origin is now lost.
Solomon, also, whether looked upon as a historical or a mythical
character, is philologically shown to have been connected with the planetary
system, Sol-Om-On signifying "the sun." It is singular to note how closely
the sun, the moon and the stars are connected with ancient religions, even
that of the Jewish. In the Old Testament the new moon and the Sab-bath are
almost invariably mentioned together. The full moon also possessed a
religious signification to the Jews, the agricultural feasts taking place at the
full moon, which were called Sab-baths. Even in the Old Testament we find
that Sab has an astronomical or astrological meaning, connected with the
planetary system.
The Sabeans were an occult body, especially devoted to a study of the
heavens; at their head, the wisest among them, the chief astronomer and
astrologer of the nation, the wisest person in a nation of wisdom, was that
Queen of Sheba, who visited that other planetary dignitary, Solomon, to
prove him with hard astronomical and astrological questions.
There is historic proof that the city of Saba was the royal seat of the kings
of Arabia, which country, Diodorus says, was never conquered. Among
ancient peoples it bore the names of "Araby the Happy," "Araby the Blest."
It was a country of gold and spices whose perfume was wafted far over the
sea. All cups and utensils were of the precious metals; all beds, chairs and
stools having feet of silver; the temples were magnificently adorned; and
the porticoes of even the private houses were of gold inlaid with ivory and
precious stones.
Among the presents carried by the Queen of Sheba to Sol-Om-On were
the famous balsam trees of her country. The first attempt at plant
acclimatizing of which the world has record was made with this tree by the
ancient that their origin is now lost.
Solomon, also, whether looked upon as a historical or a mythical
character, is philologically shown to have been connected with the planetary
system, Sol-Om-On signifying "the sun." It is singular to note how closely
the sun, the moon and the stars are connected with ancient religions, even
that of the Jewish. In the Old Testament the new moon and the Sab-bath are
almost invariably mentioned together. The full moon also possessed a
religious signification to the Jews, the agricultural feasts taking place at the
full moon, which were called Sab-baths. Even in the Old Testament we find
that Sab has an astronomical or astrological meaning, connected with the
planetary system.
The Sabeans were an occult body, especially devoted to a study of the
heavens; at their head, the wisest among them, the chief astronomer and
astrologer of the nation, the wisest person in a nation of wisdom, was that
Queen of Sheba, who visited that other planetary dignitary, Solomon, to
prove him with hard astronomical and astrological questions.
There is historic proof that the city of Saba was the royal seat of the kings
of Arabia, which country, Diodorus says, was never conquered. Among
ancient peoples it bore the names of "Araby the Happy," "Araby the Blest."
It was a country of gold and spices whose perfume was wafted far over the
sea. All cups and utensils were of the precious metals; all beds, chairs and
stools having feet of silver; the temples were magnificently adorned; and
the porticoes of even the private houses were of gold inlaid with ivory and
precious stones.
Among the presents carried by the Queen of Sheba to Sol-Om-On were
the famous balsam trees of her country. The first attempt at plant
acclimatizing of which the world has record was made with this tree by the
Page 341
magnificent Pharaoh, Queen Hatasu, of the brilliant eighteenth Egyptian
dynasty. A thousand years before she of Sheba, Queen Hatasu, upon her
return from a naval expedition to the Red Sea, carried home with her twelve
of these trees in baskets of earth, which lived and became one of the three
species of sacred trees of Egypt.
Arabia was the seat of Eastern wisdom, from which it also radiated to the
British Isles of Europe at the time of the Celtic Druids, with whom Sabs
was the day when these lords of Sabaoth rested from study and gave
instructions to the people. As previously among the Jews, this day of
instruction became known as one of rest from physical labor, Sab-bath and
rest becoming synonymous. Seven being a sacred number among initiates,
every seventh day was devoted to instruction. When a knowledge of the
mysteries became lost, the words "Sab-bath," "rest" and "seven" began to
have a very wrong meaning in the minds of people; and much injury has
been done to the world through this perversion.
But later than Druidical times, Arabian wisdom made the southwestern
portion of the European continent brilliant with learning, during the long
period of the Christian dark ages, a time when, like the Bourbons of later
date, Christians learned nothing, a time when no heresy arose because no
thought was allowed, when there was no progress because there was no
doubt.
From these countrymen of the Queen of Sheba, the Spanish Arabs,
Columbus first learned of a world beyond the Pillars of Hercules.
Architecture rose to its height in the beautiful Alhambra, with its exquisite
interlaced tracery in geometric design; medicine had its profound schools at
various points; poetry numbered women among its most famous composers;
the ballad originated there; and the modern literature of Europe was born
from a woman's pen upon the hearth of the despised Ishmaelite, whose
dynasty. A thousand years before she of Sheba, Queen Hatasu, upon her
return from a naval expedition to the Red Sea, carried home with her twelve
of these trees in baskets of earth, which lived and became one of the three
species of sacred trees of Egypt.
Arabia was the seat of Eastern wisdom, from which it also radiated to the
British Isles of Europe at the time of the Celtic Druids, with whom Sabs
was the day when these lords of Sabaoth rested from study and gave
instructions to the people. As previously among the Jews, this day of
instruction became known as one of rest from physical labor, Sab-bath and
rest becoming synonymous. Seven being a sacred number among initiates,
every seventh day was devoted to instruction. When a knowledge of the
mysteries became lost, the words "Sab-bath," "rest" and "seven" began to
have a very wrong meaning in the minds of people; and much injury has
been done to the world through this perversion.
But later than Druidical times, Arabian wisdom made the southwestern
portion of the European continent brilliant with learning, during the long
period of the Christian dark ages, a time when, like the Bourbons of later
date, Christians learned nothing, a time when no heresy arose because no
thought was allowed, when there was no progress because there was no
doubt.
From these countrymen of the Queen of Sheba, the Spanish Arabs,
Columbus first learned of a world beyond the Pillars of Hercules.
Architecture rose to its height in the beautiful Alhambra, with its exquisite
interlaced tracery in geometric design; medicine had its profound schools at
various points; poetry numbered women among its most famous composers;
the ballad originated there; and the modern literature of Europe was born
from a woman's pen upon the hearth of the despised Ishmaelite, whose
Page 342
ancestral mother was known as Hagar, and whose most brilliant descendant
was the Queen of Sheba.
Nowhere upon the earth has there existed a race of improvisatores equal
to the daughters of that despised bondwoman, the countrywoman of the
Queen of Sheba. As storytellers the world has not their equal. Scherezade is
a name upon the lips of Jews, of Gentiles, of Mohammedans and of
Christians. A woman's "Thousand and One Nights" is famous as a
combination of wit, wisdom and occultism wherever the language of
civilization is spoken. With increasing knowledge we learn somewhat of the
mysteries of the inner, higher life contained in those tales of genii, of rings
and of lamps of wondrous and curious power. The race descended from
Hagar, of which the Queen of Sheba is the most brilliant reminder, has
given to the world the most of its profound literature, elegant poetry, art,
science and occultism. Arabia is the mother of mathematics; from this
country was borrowed our one (1) and our cipher (0), from which all other
notation is evolved.
Astronomy and astrology being among the oldest sciences, the moon
early became known as "the Measurer," her varied motions, her influence
upon the tides, her connection with the generative functions, all giving her a
high place in the secret sciences. While in a planetary sense the Queen of
Sheba has in a manner been identified with the moon, as Sabs, she was also
connected with the sun, the same as Solomon and the serpent. When Moses
lifted up the brazen serpent in the wilderness it was specifically a part of
sun worship. The golden calf of Aaron was more closely connected with
moon worship, although the serpentine path of both these bodies in the
heavens identified each with the serpent.
The occult knowledge which the Jews possessed in regard to those
planets was borrowed by them from Egypt, where for many ages the sun
was the Queen of Sheba.
Nowhere upon the earth has there existed a race of improvisatores equal
to the daughters of that despised bondwoman, the countrywoman of the
Queen of Sheba. As storytellers the world has not their equal. Scherezade is
a name upon the lips of Jews, of Gentiles, of Mohammedans and of
Christians. A woman's "Thousand and One Nights" is famous as a
combination of wit, wisdom and occultism wherever the language of
civilization is spoken. With increasing knowledge we learn somewhat of the
mysteries of the inner, higher life contained in those tales of genii, of rings
and of lamps of wondrous and curious power. The race descended from
Hagar, of which the Queen of Sheba is the most brilliant reminder, has
given to the world the most of its profound literature, elegant poetry, art,
science and occultism. Arabia is the mother of mathematics; from this
country was borrowed our one (1) and our cipher (0), from which all other
notation is evolved.
Astronomy and astrology being among the oldest sciences, the moon
early became known as "the Measurer," her varied motions, her influence
upon the tides, her connection with the generative functions, all giving her a
high place in the secret sciences. While in a planetary sense the Queen of
Sheba has in a manner been identified with the moon, as Sabs, she was also
connected with the sun, the same as Solomon and the serpent. When Moses
lifted up the brazen serpent in the wilderness it was specifically a part of
sun worship. The golden calf of Aaron was more closely connected with
moon worship, although the serpentine path of both these bodies in the
heavens identified each with the serpent.
The occult knowledge which the Jews possessed in regard to those
planets was borrowed by them from Egypt, where for many ages the sun
Page 343
and the moon had been studied in connection with their movements in the
zodiac. In that country these serpentine movements were symbolized by the
uroeus, or asp, worn upon the crown above the head of every Pharaoh. So
closely was the Jewish religion connected with worship of the planetary
bodies that Moses is said to have disappeared upon Mount Nebo, a word
which shows the mountain to have been sacred to the moon; while Elijah
ascending in a chariot of fire is a record of sun worship. When the famous
woman astronomer and astrologer, Queen of Sheba, visited the symbolic
King Solomon, it was for the purpose of proving him with hard planetary
questions and thus learning the depth of his astronomical and his
astrological knowledge, which, thanks to the planetary worship of the Jews,
she found equal to her own.
We are further told that Solomon, not content with a princess from the
royal house of Pharaoh as wife, married seven hundred wives, all
princesses, besides taking to himself three hundred concubines. It is upon
teachings of the Old Testament, and especially from this statement in regard
to Solomon, that the Mormons of Utah largely base their polygamous
doctrines, the revelations of Joseph Smith being upon the Solomon line. Yet
the Mormons have advanced in their treatment of women from the time of
Solomon. While the revelations of Joseph Smith commended plural
marriages, the system and the name of concubinage was entirely omitted,
each woman thus taken being endowed with the name of "wife."
The polygamy of New York, of Chicago, of London, of Paris, of Vienna
and of other parts of the Christian world, like that of Solomon's three
hundred, is a system of concubinage in which the woman possesses no legal
rights, the mistress neither being recognized as wife, nor her children as
legitimate; whereas Mormon polygamy grants Mormon respect to the
second, the third, and to all subsequent wives.
zodiac. In that country these serpentine movements were symbolized by the
uroeus, or asp, worn upon the crown above the head of every Pharaoh. So
closely was the Jewish religion connected with worship of the planetary
bodies that Moses is said to have disappeared upon Mount Nebo, a word
which shows the mountain to have been sacred to the moon; while Elijah
ascending in a chariot of fire is a record of sun worship. When the famous
woman astronomer and astrologer, Queen of Sheba, visited the symbolic
King Solomon, it was for the purpose of proving him with hard planetary
questions and thus learning the depth of his astronomical and his
astrological knowledge, which, thanks to the planetary worship of the Jews,
she found equal to her own.
We are further told that Solomon, not content with a princess from the
royal house of Pharaoh as wife, married seven hundred wives, all
princesses, besides taking to himself three hundred concubines. It is upon
teachings of the Old Testament, and especially from this statement in regard
to Solomon, that the Mormons of Utah largely base their polygamous
doctrines, the revelations of Joseph Smith being upon the Solomon line. Yet
the Mormons have advanced in their treatment of women from the time of
Solomon. While the revelations of Joseph Smith commended plural
marriages, the system and the name of concubinage was entirely omitted,
each woman thus taken being endowed with the name of "wife."
The polygamy of New York, of Chicago, of London, of Paris, of Vienna
and of other parts of the Christian world, like that of Solomon's three
hundred, is a system of concubinage in which the woman possesses no legal
rights, the mistress neither being recognized as wife, nor her children as
legitimate; whereas Mormon polygamy grants Mormon respect to the
second, the third, and to all subsequent wives.
Page 344
The senility of old men is well illustrated in the case of Solomon, despite
Biblical reference to his great wisdom, as we learn that when he became
"old" he was led away by "strange" women, worshiping strange gods to
whom he erected temples and offered sacrifices. To those who believe in the
doctrine of re-incarnation, and who look upon the Bible as an occult work
written in symbolic language, Solomon's reputed "wives" and "concubines"
are regarded as symbolic of his incarnations, the wives representing good
incarnations and the concubines evil ones.
M. J. G.
1 Kings xvii.
8 And the word of the Lord came unto him, saying,
9 Arise, get thee to Zarephath, and dwell there: behold, I have
commanded a widow there to sustain thee.
10 So he arose and went to Zarephath. And when he came to the gate of
the city, behold, the widow was there gathering sticks: and he called to her,
and said, Fetch me, I pray thee, a little water and a morsel of bread.
12 And she said, I have not a cake, but a handful of meal in a barrel, and
a little oil in a cruse; and I am gathering sticks, that I may dress it for me
and my son, that we may eat it, and die.
13 And Elijah said unto her, Fear not; go and do as thou hast said: but
make me thereof a little cake first, and after make for thee and for thy son.
Biblical reference to his great wisdom, as we learn that when he became
"old" he was led away by "strange" women, worshiping strange gods to
whom he erected temples and offered sacrifices. To those who believe in the
doctrine of re-incarnation, and who look upon the Bible as an occult work
written in symbolic language, Solomon's reputed "wives" and "concubines"
are regarded as symbolic of his incarnations, the wives representing good
incarnations and the concubines evil ones.
M. J. G.
1 Kings xvii.
8 And the word of the Lord came unto him, saying,
9 Arise, get thee to Zarephath, and dwell there: behold, I have
commanded a widow there to sustain thee.
10 So he arose and went to Zarephath. And when he came to the gate of
the city, behold, the widow was there gathering sticks: and he called to her,
and said, Fetch me, I pray thee, a little water and a morsel of bread.
12 And she said, I have not a cake, but a handful of meal in a barrel, and
a little oil in a cruse; and I am gathering sticks, that I may dress it for me
and my son, that we may eat it, and die.
13 And Elijah said unto her, Fear not; go and do as thou hast said: but
make me thereof a little cake first, and after make for thee and for thy son.
Page 345
14 For thus saith the Lord God of Israel, The barrel of meal shall not
waste, neither shall the cruse of oil fail, until the day that the Lord sendeth
rain upon the earth.
15 And she went and did according to the saying of Elijah: and she, and
he, and her house, did eat many days.
16 And the barrel of meal wasted not, neither did the cruse of oil fail.
17 And it came to pass after these things, that the son of the woman fell
sick; and there was no breath left in him.
18 And she said unto Elijah, What have I to do with thee, O thou man of
God? art thou come unto me to call my sin to remembrance, and to slay my
son?
19 And he said unto her, Give me thy son. And he carried him up and laid
him upon his own bed.
20 And he cried unto the Lord and said, O Lord my God, hast thou also
brought evil upon the widow by slaying her son?
21 And be stretched himself upon the child three times, and cried unto
the Lord, and said, O Lord my God, I pray thee, let this child's soul come
into him again.
22 And the Lord heard the voice of Elijah; and the soul of the child came
into him again, and he revived.
23 And Elijah took the child and delivered him unto his mother, and said,
See, thy son liveth.
24 And the woman said, Now I know that thou art a man of God.
waste, neither shall the cruse of oil fail, until the day that the Lord sendeth
rain upon the earth.
15 And she went and did according to the saying of Elijah: and she, and
he, and her house, did eat many days.
16 And the barrel of meal wasted not, neither did the cruse of oil fail.
17 And it came to pass after these things, that the son of the woman fell
sick; and there was no breath left in him.
18 And she said unto Elijah, What have I to do with thee, O thou man of
God? art thou come unto me to call my sin to remembrance, and to slay my
son?
19 And he said unto her, Give me thy son. And he carried him up and laid
him upon his own bed.
20 And he cried unto the Lord and said, O Lord my God, hast thou also
brought evil upon the widow by slaying her son?
21 And be stretched himself upon the child three times, and cried unto
the Lord, and said, O Lord my God, I pray thee, let this child's soul come
into him again.
22 And the Lord heard the voice of Elijah; and the soul of the child came
into him again, and he revived.
23 And Elijah took the child and delivered him unto his mother, and said,
See, thy son liveth.
24 And the woman said, Now I know that thou art a man of God.
Page 346
The history of Elijah the prophet begins somewhat abruptly, without any
mention of father, of family or of country. He seems, as it were, suddenly to
drop from the clouds. He does not come with glad tidings of joy to the
people; but with prophecies of a prolonged famine, in which there shall be
neither rain nor dew to moisten the earth, until King Ahab and his people
repent of their sins. Elijah himself was fed by ravens in a miraculous
manner, and later by a poor widow who had only just enough in her larder
to furnish one meal for herself and her son. Here are a series of
complications enough to stagger the faith of the strongest believer in the
supernatural. But the poor widow meets him at the gates of the city as
directed by the Lord, improvises bread and water, takes him to her home
and for two years treats him with all the kindness and the attention which
she would naturally give to one of her own kinsmen. "Oh! woman, great is
thy faith," exclaimed the prophet. Women are so easily deluded that most of
the miracles of the Bible are performed for their benefit; and, as in the case
of the witch of Endor, she occasionally performs some herself.
The widow believed that Elijah was "a man of God," and that she could
do whatever he ordered; that she could get water, though there had been a
drought for a long time; that although she had only a handful of meal and a
little cruse of oil, yet they would increase day by day. "Never did corn or
olives in the growing," says Bishop Hall, "increase as did that of the widow
in the using." During the two years in which she entertained the prophet,
she enjoyed peace and prosperity; but when she supposed that her son was
dead, her faith wavered; and she deplored her kindness to the prophet, and
reproved him for bringing sorrow upon her household. However, as the
prophet was able to restore him to life, her faith was restored also.
This is the first record which we have of the restoration of the dead to life
in the Bible; and it is the first also of any one ascending into heaven "in a
chariot of fire with horses of fire." Probably Elijah knew how to construct a
mention of father, of family or of country. He seems, as it were, suddenly to
drop from the clouds. He does not come with glad tidings of joy to the
people; but with prophecies of a prolonged famine, in which there shall be
neither rain nor dew to moisten the earth, until King Ahab and his people
repent of their sins. Elijah himself was fed by ravens in a miraculous
manner, and later by a poor widow who had only just enough in her larder
to furnish one meal for herself and her son. Here are a series of
complications enough to stagger the faith of the strongest believer in the
supernatural. But the poor widow meets him at the gates of the city as
directed by the Lord, improvises bread and water, takes him to her home
and for two years treats him with all the kindness and the attention which
she would naturally give to one of her own kinsmen. "Oh! woman, great is
thy faith," exclaimed the prophet. Women are so easily deluded that most of
the miracles of the Bible are performed for their benefit; and, as in the case
of the witch of Endor, she occasionally performs some herself.
The widow believed that Elijah was "a man of God," and that she could
do whatever he ordered; that she could get water, though there had been a
drought for a long time; that although she had only a handful of meal and a
little cruse of oil, yet they would increase day by day. "Never did corn or
olives in the growing," says Bishop Hall, "increase as did that of the widow
in the using." During the two years in which she entertained the prophet,
she enjoyed peace and prosperity; but when she supposed that her son was
dead, her faith wavered; and she deplored her kindness to the prophet, and
reproved him for bringing sorrow upon her household. However, as the
prophet was able to restore him to life, her faith was restored also.
This is the first record which we have of the restoration of the dead to life
in the Bible; and it is the first also of any one ascending into heaven "in a
chariot of fire with horses of fire." Probably Elijah knew how to construct a
Page 347
balloon. Much of the ascending and the descending of seers, of angels and
of prophets which astonished the ignorant was accomplished in balloons—a
lost art for many centuries. No doubt that the poor widow, when she saw
Elijah ascend, thought that he went straight to heaven, though in all
probability he landed at twilight in some retired corn field or olive grove, at
some distance from the point where his ascent took place.
The question is often asked where the ravens got the cooked meat and
bread for the prophet. Knowing their impelling instinct to steal, the Creator
felt safe in trusting his prophet to their care, and they proved themselves
worthy his confidence. Their rookeries were near the cave where Elijah was
sequestered. Having keen olfactories, they smelt the cooking of dainty
viands from afar. Guided by this sense, they perched on a fence near by
where they could watch the movements of the cook, and when her back was
turned they flew in and seized the little birds and soft shell crabs and carried
them to Elijah, halting by the way only long enough to satisfy their own
imperative hunger.
Jezebel was Elijah's greatest enemy; yet the Lord bade him hide in her
country by the brook Cherith, that he might have plenty of water. The Lord
hid him so that the people should not besiege him to shorten the drought. So
he was entirely alone with the ravens, and had all his time for prayer and
contemplation. When removed from the care of the ravens, the Lord did not
send him to the rich and the prosperous, but to a poor widow, who,
believing him a man of God, ministered to his necessities. She did not
suggest that he was a stranger to her and that water cost money, but
hastened to do whatever he ordered. She had her recompense in the
restoration of her son to life. In the prophet's struggle with God for this
blessing to the widow, the man appears to greater advantage than does the
Master.
of prophets which astonished the ignorant was accomplished in balloons—a
lost art for many centuries. No doubt that the poor widow, when she saw
Elijah ascend, thought that he went straight to heaven, though in all
probability he landed at twilight in some retired corn field or olive grove, at
some distance from the point where his ascent took place.
The question is often asked where the ravens got the cooked meat and
bread for the prophet. Knowing their impelling instinct to steal, the Creator
felt safe in trusting his prophet to their care, and they proved themselves
worthy his confidence. Their rookeries were near the cave where Elijah was
sequestered. Having keen olfactories, they smelt the cooking of dainty
viands from afar. Guided by this sense, they perched on a fence near by
where they could watch the movements of the cook, and when her back was
turned they flew in and seized the little birds and soft shell crabs and carried
them to Elijah, halting by the way only long enough to satisfy their own
imperative hunger.
Jezebel was Elijah's greatest enemy; yet the Lord bade him hide in her
country by the brook Cherith, that he might have plenty of water. The Lord
hid him so that the people should not besiege him to shorten the drought. So
he was entirely alone with the ravens, and had all his time for prayer and
contemplation. When removed from the care of the ravens, the Lord did not
send him to the rich and the prosperous, but to a poor widow, who,
believing him a man of God, ministered to his necessities. She did not
suggest that he was a stranger to her and that water cost money, but
hastened to do whatever he ordered. She had her recompense in the
restoration of her son to life. In the prophet's struggle with God for this
blessing to the widow, the man appears to greater advantage than does the
Master.
Page 348
It appears from the reports in our metropolitan journals that a railroad is
now about to be built from Tor to the summit of Mount Sinai. The mountain
is only accessible on one side. A depot, it is said, will be erected near the
spot where a stone cross was placed by the Russian Empress Helena, and
where, according to tradition, Moses stood when receiving the
commandments. The railroad will also pass the cave in which the prophet
Elijah remained in hiding while fleeing from the priest of Baal.
1 Kings xxi.
And it came to pass after these things, that Naboth the Jezreelite had a
vineyard, hard by the palace of Ahab king of Samaria.
2 And Ahab spake unto Naboth, saying, Give me thy vineyard, because it
is near unto my house: and I will give thee the worth of it.
3 And Naboth said to Ahab, The Lord forbid that I should give the
inheritance of my fathers unto thee.
4 And Ahab came into his house heavy and displeased because of the
word which Naboth had spoken to him. And he laid him down upon his
bed, and turned away his face, and would eat no bread.
5 But Jezebel his wife came to him, and said unto him, Why is thy spirit
so sad?
6 And he said unto her, Because I spake unto Naboth, and said unto him,
Give me thy vineyard for money; and he answered, I will not.
now about to be built from Tor to the summit of Mount Sinai. The mountain
is only accessible on one side. A depot, it is said, will be erected near the
spot where a stone cross was placed by the Russian Empress Helena, and
where, according to tradition, Moses stood when receiving the
commandments. The railroad will also pass the cave in which the prophet
Elijah remained in hiding while fleeing from the priest of Baal.
1 Kings xxi.
And it came to pass after these things, that Naboth the Jezreelite had a
vineyard, hard by the palace of Ahab king of Samaria.
2 And Ahab spake unto Naboth, saying, Give me thy vineyard, because it
is near unto my house: and I will give thee the worth of it.
3 And Naboth said to Ahab, The Lord forbid that I should give the
inheritance of my fathers unto thee.
4 And Ahab came into his house heavy and displeased because of the
word which Naboth had spoken to him. And he laid him down upon his
bed, and turned away his face, and would eat no bread.
5 But Jezebel his wife came to him, and said unto him, Why is thy spirit
so sad?
6 And he said unto her, Because I spake unto Naboth, and said unto him,
Give me thy vineyard for money; and he answered, I will not.
Page 349
7 And Jezebel his wife said unto him, Dost thou now govern the kingdom
of Israel? arise, and let thine heart be merry: I will give thee the vineyard of
Naboth.
8 So she wrote letters in Ahab's name, and sealed them with his seal, and
sent the letters unto the elders and to the nobles that were in his city.
9 And she wrote in the letters, saying,
Proclaim a fast, and set Naboth on high among the people:
10 And set two men, sons of Belial, before him, to bear witness against
him, saying, Thou didst blaspheme God and the king. And then carry him
out, and stone him, that he may die.
11 And the men of his city did as Jezebel had sent unto them.
12 They proclaimed a fast, and set Naboth on high among the people.
13 And there came in two men and sat before him: and the men
witnessed against him, saying, Naboth did blaspheme God and the king.
Then they carried him forth and stoned him with stones, that he died.
14 Then they sent to Jezebel, saying, Naboth is dead.
15 And it came to pass, when Jezebel beard that Naboth was dead, she
said to Ahab, Arise, take possession of the vineyard.
Jezebel, the daughter of the king of the Zidonians and the wife of Ahab,
is generally referred to as the most wicked and cruel woman on record; and
her name is the synonym of all that is evil. She came honestly by these
characteristics, if it is true "that evil communications corrupt good
manners," as her husband Ahab was the most wicked of all the kings of
of Israel? arise, and let thine heart be merry: I will give thee the vineyard of
Naboth.
8 So she wrote letters in Ahab's name, and sealed them with his seal, and
sent the letters unto the elders and to the nobles that were in his city.
9 And she wrote in the letters, saying,
Proclaim a fast, and set Naboth on high among the people:
10 And set two men, sons of Belial, before him, to bear witness against
him, saying, Thou didst blaspheme God and the king. And then carry him
out, and stone him, that he may die.
11 And the men of his city did as Jezebel had sent unto them.
12 They proclaimed a fast, and set Naboth on high among the people.
13 And there came in two men and sat before him: and the men
witnessed against him, saying, Naboth did blaspheme God and the king.
Then they carried him forth and stoned him with stones, that he died.
14 Then they sent to Jezebel, saying, Naboth is dead.
15 And it came to pass, when Jezebel beard that Naboth was dead, she
said to Ahab, Arise, take possession of the vineyard.
Jezebel, the daughter of the king of the Zidonians and the wife of Ahab,
is generally referred to as the most wicked and cruel woman on record; and
her name is the synonym of all that is evil. She came honestly by these
characteristics, if it is true "that evil communications corrupt good
manners," as her husband Ahab was the most wicked of all the kings of
Page 350
Israel. And yet he does not seem to have been a man of much fortitude; for
in a slight disappointment in the purchase of land he comes home in a
hopeless mood, throws himself on his bed and turns his face to the wall.
According to the text, Jezebel was equal to the occasion. She not only
infused new life into Ahab, but got possession of the desired land, though in
a most infamous manner. The false prophetess spoken of in Rev. ii., 20, is
called Jezebel. She was a devout adherent and worshiper of Baal and
influenced Ahab to follow strange gods. He reigned twenty-two years
without one worthy action to gild his memory. Jezebel's death, like her life,
was a tragedy of evil.
E. C. S.
All we know about Jezebel is told us by a rival religionist, who hated her as
the Pope of Rome hated Martin Luther, or as an American A. P. A. now
hates a Roman Catholic. Nevertheless, even the Jewish historian, evidently
biassed against Jezebel by his theological prejudices as he is, does not give
any facts whatever which warrant the assertion that Jezebel was any more
satanic than the ancient Israelitish gentleman, to whom her theological
views were opposed. Of course we, at this stage of scientific thought, know
that Jezebel's religion was not an admirable one. Strangely enough, for a
religion, it actually made her intolerant! But to Jezebel it was a truth, for
which she battled as bravely as Elijah did for what he imagined to be
eternal verity. The facts, admitted even by the historian who hated her,
prove that, notwithstanding her unfortunate and childish conception of
theology, Jezebel was a brave, fearless, generous woman, so wholly
devoted to her own husband that even wrong seemed justifiable to her, if
she could thereby make him happy. (In that respect she seems to have
entirely fulfilled the Southern Methodist's ideal of the pattern wife absorbed
in a slight disappointment in the purchase of land he comes home in a
hopeless mood, throws himself on his bed and turns his face to the wall.
According to the text, Jezebel was equal to the occasion. She not only
infused new life into Ahab, but got possession of the desired land, though in
a most infamous manner. The false prophetess spoken of in Rev. ii., 20, is
called Jezebel. She was a devout adherent and worshiper of Baal and
influenced Ahab to follow strange gods. He reigned twenty-two years
without one worthy action to gild his memory. Jezebel's death, like her life,
was a tragedy of evil.
E. C. S.
All we know about Jezebel is told us by a rival religionist, who hated her as
the Pope of Rome hated Martin Luther, or as an American A. P. A. now
hates a Roman Catholic. Nevertheless, even the Jewish historian, evidently
biassed against Jezebel by his theological prejudices as he is, does not give
any facts whatever which warrant the assertion that Jezebel was any more
satanic than the ancient Israelitish gentleman, to whom her theological
views were opposed. Of course we, at this stage of scientific thought, know
that Jezebel's religion was not an admirable one. Strangely enough, for a
religion, it actually made her intolerant! But to Jezebel it was a truth, for
which she battled as bravely as Elijah did for what he imagined to be
eternal verity. The facts, admitted even by the historian who hated her,
prove that, notwithstanding her unfortunate and childish conception of
theology, Jezebel was a brave, fearless, generous woman, so wholly
devoted to her own husband that even wrong seemed justifiable to her, if
she could thereby make him happy. (In that respect she seems to have
entirely fulfilled the Southern Methodist's ideal of the pattern wife absorbed
Page 351
in her husband.) Four hundred of the preachers of her own faith were fed at
her table (what a pity we have not their opinion of their benefactor!). Elijah
was the preacher of a new and rival religion, which Jezebel, naturally,
regarded with that same abhorrence which the established always feel for
the innovating. To her, Elijahism doubtless appeared as did Christianity to
the Jews, Lutheranism to the Pope, or John Wesleyism to the Church of
England; but in the days of the Israelites the world had not developed that
sweet patience with heresy which animates the Andover theologians of our
time, and Jezebel had as little forbearance with Elijah as had Torquemada
with the Jews or Elizabeth with the Puritans.
Yet, to do Jezebel justice, we must ask ourselves, how did the assumedly
good Elijah proceed in order to persuade her of the superiority of his truth?
It is painful to have to relate that that much overestimated "man of God"
invited four hundred and fifty of Jezebel's preachers to an open air
exhibition of miracles, but, not satisfied with gaining a victory over them in
this display, he pursued his defeated rivals in religion, shouting, "Let not
one of them escape!" and thus roused the thoughtless mob of lookers-on to
slaughter the whole four hundred and fifty in cold blood! Jezebel had
signalized her advent as queen by slaying Israelitish preachers in order to
put her own preachers in office. Elijah promptly retaliated at his earliest
opportunity.
It seems to me that it would puzzle a disinterested person to decide which
of those savage deeds was more "satanic" than the other, and to imagine
why Jezebel is now dragged forth to "shake her gory locks" as a frightful
example to the American women who ask for recognized right to self-
government. I submit, that if Jezebel is a disgrace to womankind, our dear
brethren at any rate have not much cause to be proud of Elijah, so, possibly,
we might strike a truce over the character of these two long-buried
worthies. It may be well, though, to note here that the now most offensive
her table (what a pity we have not their opinion of their benefactor!). Elijah
was the preacher of a new and rival religion, which Jezebel, naturally,
regarded with that same abhorrence which the established always feel for
the innovating. To her, Elijahism doubtless appeared as did Christianity to
the Jews, Lutheranism to the Pope, or John Wesleyism to the Church of
England; but in the days of the Israelites the world had not developed that
sweet patience with heresy which animates the Andover theologians of our
time, and Jezebel had as little forbearance with Elijah as had Torquemada
with the Jews or Elizabeth with the Puritans.
Yet, to do Jezebel justice, we must ask ourselves, how did the assumedly
good Elijah proceed in order to persuade her of the superiority of his truth?
It is painful to have to relate that that much overestimated "man of God"
invited four hundred and fifty of Jezebel's preachers to an open air
exhibition of miracles, but, not satisfied with gaining a victory over them in
this display, he pursued his defeated rivals in religion, shouting, "Let not
one of them escape!" and thus roused the thoughtless mob of lookers-on to
slaughter the whole four hundred and fifty in cold blood! Jezebel had
signalized her advent as queen by slaying Israelitish preachers in order to
put her own preachers in office. Elijah promptly retaliated at his earliest
opportunity.
It seems to me that it would puzzle a disinterested person to decide which
of those savage deeds was more "satanic" than the other, and to imagine
why Jezebel is now dragged forth to "shake her gory locks" as a frightful
example to the American women who ask for recognized right to self-
government. I submit, that if Jezebel is a disgrace to womankind, our dear
brethren at any rate have not much cause to be proud of Elijah, so, possibly,
we might strike a truce over the character of these two long-buried
worthies. It may be well, though, to note here that the now most offensive
Page 352
epithet which the English translators attached to Jezebel's name, originally
signified nothing more than that she was consecrated to the worship of a
religion, rival to that which ancient Israel assumed to be "the only true one."
E. B. D.
signified nothing more than that she was consecrated to the worship of a
religion, rival to that which ancient Israel assumed to be "the only true one."
E. B. D.
Page 353
CHAPTER III.
2 Kings iv.
1 Now there cried a certain woman of the wives of the sons of the
prophets unto Elisha, saying, Thy servant my husband is dead; and thou
knowest that thy servant did fear the Lord: and the creditor is come to take
unto him my two sons to be bondmen.
2 And Elisha said unto her, What shall I do for thee? tell me, what hast
thou in the house? And she said, Thine handmaid hath not anything save a
pot of oil.
3 Then he said, Go, borrow thee vessels abroad of all thy neighbors,
4 And when thou art come in, thou shalt shut the door and shalt pour out
into all those vessels, and thou shalt set aside that which is full.
5 So she shut the door and poured out.
6 And it came to pass, when the vessels were full, that she said unto her
son, Bring me yet a vessel. And he said unto her, There is not a vessel more.
2 Kings iv.
1 Now there cried a certain woman of the wives of the sons of the
prophets unto Elisha, saying, Thy servant my husband is dead; and thou
knowest that thy servant did fear the Lord: and the creditor is come to take
unto him my two sons to be bondmen.
2 And Elisha said unto her, What shall I do for thee? tell me, what hast
thou in the house? And she said, Thine handmaid hath not anything save a
pot of oil.
3 Then he said, Go, borrow thee vessels abroad of all thy neighbors,
4 And when thou art come in, thou shalt shut the door and shalt pour out
into all those vessels, and thou shalt set aside that which is full.
5 So she shut the door and poured out.
6 And it came to pass, when the vessels were full, that she said unto her
son, Bring me yet a vessel. And he said unto her, There is not a vessel more.
Page 354
And the oil stayed.
7 Then she came and told the man of God. And he said, Go, sell the oil,
and pay thy debt, and live thou and thy children of the rest.
The first Book of Kings had an illustrious beginning in the glories of the
kingdom of Israel when it was entirely under King David and in the
beginning of the reign of Solomon; but the second book has a melancholy
outlook in the desolation and division of the kingdom of Israel and of
Judea. Then Elijah and Elisha, their prophets, instructed the princes and the
people in all that would come to pass, the captivity of the ten tribes, the
destruction of Jerusalem, and the good reigns of Josiah and of Hezekiah.
This book contains the mention of four women, but only in a perfunctory
manner, more to exhibit the accomplishments of the prophet Elisha than his
beneficiaries. He raises the dead, surpasses our Standard Oil Company in
the production of that valuable article of commerce, cures one man of
leprosy and cruelly fastens the disease on his servant for being guilty of a
pardonable prevarication. Only one of the women mentioned has a name.
One is the widow of a prophet, whom Elisha helps to pay off all her debts;
for another he intercedes with the Lord to give her a son; another, is the
little captive maid of the tribe of Israel; and the last a wicked queen,
Athaliah, who sought to kill the heir apparent. She rivalled Jezebel in her
evil propensities and suffered the same tragic death.
As the historian proceeds from book to book less is said of the mothers of
the various tribes, unless some deed of darkness is called for, that the men
would fain avoid, then some Jezebel is resurrected for that purpose. They
are seldom required to rise to a higher moral altitude than the men of the
tribe, and are sometimes permitted to fall below it.
7 Then she came and told the man of God. And he said, Go, sell the oil,
and pay thy debt, and live thou and thy children of the rest.
The first Book of Kings had an illustrious beginning in the glories of the
kingdom of Israel when it was entirely under King David and in the
beginning of the reign of Solomon; but the second book has a melancholy
outlook in the desolation and division of the kingdom of Israel and of
Judea. Then Elijah and Elisha, their prophets, instructed the princes and the
people in all that would come to pass, the captivity of the ten tribes, the
destruction of Jerusalem, and the good reigns of Josiah and of Hezekiah.
This book contains the mention of four women, but only in a perfunctory
manner, more to exhibit the accomplishments of the prophet Elisha than his
beneficiaries. He raises the dead, surpasses our Standard Oil Company in
the production of that valuable article of commerce, cures one man of
leprosy and cruelly fastens the disease on his servant for being guilty of a
pardonable prevarication. Only one of the women mentioned has a name.
One is the widow of a prophet, whom Elisha helps to pay off all her debts;
for another he intercedes with the Lord to give her a son; another, is the
little captive maid of the tribe of Israel; and the last a wicked queen,
Athaliah, who sought to kill the heir apparent. She rivalled Jezebel in her
evil propensities and suffered the same tragic death.
As the historian proceeds from book to book less is said of the mothers of
the various tribes, unless some deed of darkness is called for, that the men
would fain avoid, then some Jezebel is resurrected for that purpose. They
are seldom required to rise to a higher moral altitude than the men of the
tribe, and are sometimes permitted to fall below it.
Page 355
2 Kings iv.
8 And it fell on a day, that Elisha passed to Shunem, where was a great
woman; and she constrained him to eat bread.
9 And she said unto her husband, Behold now, I perceive that this is a
holy man of God.
10 Let us make a little chamber on the wall.
11 And it fell on a day that, he came thither; and he turned into the
chamber, and lay there.
12 And he said to Gehazi his servant, Call this Shunammite. And she
came and stood before him. And he said, Thou shalt embrace a son. And she
said, Nay, thou man of God, do not lie unto thine handmaid.
17 And the woman bare a son.
18 And when the child was grown, he went out to his father to the
reapers.
19 And said, My head, my head! And he said to a lad, Carry him to his
mother.
20 And when he had brought him to his mother, he sat on her knees till
noon, and then died.
21 And she went up, and laid him on the bed of the man of God, and shut
the door upon him, and went out.
8 And it fell on a day, that Elisha passed to Shunem, where was a great
woman; and she constrained him to eat bread.
9 And she said unto her husband, Behold now, I perceive that this is a
holy man of God.
10 Let us make a little chamber on the wall.
11 And it fell on a day that, he came thither; and he turned into the
chamber, and lay there.
12 And he said to Gehazi his servant, Call this Shunammite. And she
came and stood before him. And he said, Thou shalt embrace a son. And she
said, Nay, thou man of God, do not lie unto thine handmaid.
17 And the woman bare a son.
18 And when the child was grown, he went out to his father to the
reapers.
19 And said, My head, my head! And he said to a lad, Carry him to his
mother.
20 And when he had brought him to his mother, he sat on her knees till
noon, and then died.
21 And she went up, and laid him on the bed of the man of God, and shut
the door upon him, and went out.
Page 356
24 And she saddled an ass, and said to her servant, Drive; slack not thy
riding, except I bid thee.
25 So she went unto the man of God to Mount Carmel.
32 And when Elisha was come into the house, behold the child was dead.
33 He went in and shut the door and prayed unto the Lord.
34 And lay upon the child, and put his mouth upon his mouth, and his
eyes upon his eyes, and his hands upon his bands; and he stretched himself
upon the child; and the flesh of the child waxed warm.
35 Then he walked to and fro; and went up, and stretched upon him; and
the child sneezed seven times, and opened his eyes,
36 And he called Gehazi, and said, Call this Shunammite. So he called
her. And when she was come in unto him, he said, Take up thy son.
37 Then she fell at his feet, and bowed herself to the ground, and took up
her son.
Elisha seems to have had the same power of working miracles which
Elijah possessed. In his travels about the country he often passed the city of
Shunem, where he heard of a great woman who was very hospitable and
had a rich husband. She had often noticed the prophet passing by; and
knowing that he was a godly man, and that he could be better entertained at
her house than elsewhere, she proposed to her husband to invite him there.
So they arranged an apartment for him in a quiet part of the house that he
might have opportunities for worship and contemplation.
riding, except I bid thee.
25 So she went unto the man of God to Mount Carmel.
32 And when Elisha was come into the house, behold the child was dead.
33 He went in and shut the door and prayed unto the Lord.
34 And lay upon the child, and put his mouth upon his mouth, and his
eyes upon his eyes, and his hands upon his bands; and he stretched himself
upon the child; and the flesh of the child waxed warm.
35 Then he walked to and fro; and went up, and stretched upon him; and
the child sneezed seven times, and opened his eyes,
36 And he called Gehazi, and said, Call this Shunammite. So he called
her. And when she was come in unto him, he said, Take up thy son.
37 Then she fell at his feet, and bowed herself to the ground, and took up
her son.
Elisha seems to have had the same power of working miracles which
Elijah possessed. In his travels about the country he often passed the city of
Shunem, where he heard of a great woman who was very hospitable and
had a rich husband. She had often noticed the prophet passing by; and
knowing that he was a godly man, and that he could be better entertained at
her house than elsewhere, she proposed to her husband to invite him there.
So they arranged an apartment for him in a quiet part of the house that he
might have opportunities for worship and contemplation.
Page 357
After spending much time under her roof, he naturally desired to make
some recompense. So he asked her if there was anything that he could do
for her at court, any favor which she desired of the king. But she said "no,"
as she had all the blessings which she desired, except, as they had great
wealth and no children to inherit it, she would like a son. She had probably
heard of all that the Lord had done in that line for Sarah and Rebecca and
the wives of Manoah and Elkanah; so she was not much surprised when the
prophet suggested such a contingency; and she bare a son.
In due time, when the son was grown, he was taken suddenly ill and died.
The mother supposed that, as by a miracle he was brought into life, the
prophet might raise him from the dead. Accordingly, she harnessed her
mule and hastened to the prophet, who promptly returned with her and
restored him to life. She was a very discreet and judicious woman and her
husband had always entrusted everything to her management. She was
devout and conscientious and greatly enjoyed the godly conversation of the
prophet. She was known in the city as a great and good woman. Though we
find here and there among the women of the Bible some exceptionally evil
minded, yet the wise and virtuous predominate, and, fortunately for the
race, this is the case in the American Republic to-day.
2 Kings v.
1 Now Naaman, captain of the hosts of the king of Syria, was a great man
with his master, and honorable, because by him the Lord had given
deliverance unto Syria: he was also a mighty man of valor, but he was a
leper.
some recompense. So he asked her if there was anything that he could do
for her at court, any favor which she desired of the king. But she said "no,"
as she had all the blessings which she desired, except, as they had great
wealth and no children to inherit it, she would like a son. She had probably
heard of all that the Lord had done in that line for Sarah and Rebecca and
the wives of Manoah and Elkanah; so she was not much surprised when the
prophet suggested such a contingency; and she bare a son.
In due time, when the son was grown, he was taken suddenly ill and died.
The mother supposed that, as by a miracle he was brought into life, the
prophet might raise him from the dead. Accordingly, she harnessed her
mule and hastened to the prophet, who promptly returned with her and
restored him to life. She was a very discreet and judicious woman and her
husband had always entrusted everything to her management. She was
devout and conscientious and greatly enjoyed the godly conversation of the
prophet. She was known in the city as a great and good woman. Though we
find here and there among the women of the Bible some exceptionally evil
minded, yet the wise and virtuous predominate, and, fortunately for the
race, this is the case in the American Republic to-day.
2 Kings v.
1 Now Naaman, captain of the hosts of the king of Syria, was a great man
with his master, and honorable, because by him the Lord had given
deliverance unto Syria: he was also a mighty man of valor, but he was a
leper.
Page 358
2 And the Syrians had brought away captive out of the land of Israel a
little maid, and she waited on Naaman's wife.
3 And she said unto her mistress, Would my lord were with the prophet
that is in Samaria! for he would recover him of his leprosy.
4 And one went in and told his lord, saying, Thus and thus said the maid
that is of the land of Israel.
Naaman, a Syrian general and prime minister, was a great man in a great
place. He was happy, too, in that he had been serviceable to his country and
honored by his prince. But alas! he was a leper. It was generally supposed
that this was an affliction for evil doing, but Naaman was an exceptionally
perfect man.
A little maid from Israel had been carried captive into Syria and
fortunately was taken into the family of the great general, as an attendant on
his wife. While making the wife's toilet they no doubt chatted quite freely
of what was going on in the outside world. So the little maid, sympathizing
with her master in his affliction, told the wife there was a prophet in Israel
who could cure him of his leprosy. Her earnestness roused him and his wife
to make the experiment. But after loading his white mules with many
valuable gifts, and taking a great retinue of soldiers to dazzle the prophet
with Syrian magnificence, the prophet did not deign to meet him, but sent
word to him to bathe in the river Jordan. Even a letter from the king did not
ensure a personal interview. So the general, with all his pomp, went off in
great wrath. "Are not," said he, "the rivers of Damascus, Abana and
Pharpar, greater than the Jordan? Cannot all the skill in Syria accomplish as
much as the prophet in Israel?" However, the little maid urged him to try
the river Jordan, as he was near that point, so he did and was healed.
little maid, and she waited on Naaman's wife.
3 And she said unto her mistress, Would my lord were with the prophet
that is in Samaria! for he would recover him of his leprosy.
4 And one went in and told his lord, saying, Thus and thus said the maid
that is of the land of Israel.
Naaman, a Syrian general and prime minister, was a great man in a great
place. He was happy, too, in that he had been serviceable to his country and
honored by his prince. But alas! he was a leper. It was generally supposed
that this was an affliction for evil doing, but Naaman was an exceptionally
perfect man.
A little maid from Israel had been carried captive into Syria and
fortunately was taken into the family of the great general, as an attendant on
his wife. While making the wife's toilet they no doubt chatted quite freely
of what was going on in the outside world. So the little maid, sympathizing
with her master in his affliction, told the wife there was a prophet in Israel
who could cure him of his leprosy. Her earnestness roused him and his wife
to make the experiment. But after loading his white mules with many
valuable gifts, and taking a great retinue of soldiers to dazzle the prophet
with Syrian magnificence, the prophet did not deign to meet him, but sent
word to him to bathe in the river Jordan. Even a letter from the king did not
ensure a personal interview. So the general, with all his pomp, went off in
great wrath. "Are not," said he, "the rivers of Damascus, Abana and
Pharpar, greater than the Jordan? Cannot all the skill in Syria accomplish as
much as the prophet in Israel?" However, the little maid urged him to try
the river Jordan, as he was near that point, so he did and was healed.
Page 359
2 Kings viii.
Then spake Elisha unto the woman, whose son he had restored to life,
saying, sojourn wheresoever thou canst for a famine shall come upon the
land seven years.
2 And the woman arose, and did after the saying of the man of God:
3 And it came to pass at the seven years' end, that the woman returned
out of the land of the Philistines: and she went forth to cry unto the king for
her house and land.
4 And the king talked with Gehazi saying, Tell me, I pray thee, all the
great things that Elisha bath done.
5 And it came to pass, as he was telling the king how he had restored a
dead body to life, that, behold, the woman cried to the king for her house
and land. And Gehazi said, My lord, O king, this is the woman, and this is
her son, whom Elisha restored to life.
6 And when the king asked the woman, she told him. So the king
appointed unto her a certain officer, saying, Restore all that was hers, and
all the fruits of the field since the day that she left the land, even until now.
In due time her husband died; and there was a famine; and she went for a
season to the land of the Philistines; and when she returned she could not
recover her possessions. Then Elisha befriended her and appealed to the
king; and she was reinstated in her own home.
Then spake Elisha unto the woman, whose son he had restored to life,
saying, sojourn wheresoever thou canst for a famine shall come upon the
land seven years.
2 And the woman arose, and did after the saying of the man of God:
3 And it came to pass at the seven years' end, that the woman returned
out of the land of the Philistines: and she went forth to cry unto the king for
her house and land.
4 And the king talked with Gehazi saying, Tell me, I pray thee, all the
great things that Elisha bath done.
5 And it came to pass, as he was telling the king how he had restored a
dead body to life, that, behold, the woman cried to the king for her house
and land. And Gehazi said, My lord, O king, this is the woman, and this is
her son, whom Elisha restored to life.
6 And when the king asked the woman, she told him. So the king
appointed unto her a certain officer, saying, Restore all that was hers, and
all the fruits of the field since the day that she left the land, even until now.
In due time her husband died; and there was a famine; and she went for a
season to the land of the Philistines; and when she returned she could not
recover her possessions. Then Elisha befriended her and appealed to the
king; and she was reinstated in her own home.
Page 360
Elisha was very democratic. He had his servant sleep in his own chamber
and consulted him in regard to many important matters. Gehazi never forgot
his place but once, when he ran after the great Syrian general to ask for the
valuable presents which the prophet had declined. Both Elijah and Elisha
preferred to do their missionary work among the common people, finding
them more teachable and superstitious. Especially is this true of woman at
all periods. In great revival seasons in our own day, one will always see a
dozen women on the anxious seat to one man, and the same at the
communion table.
2 Kings xi.
And when Athaliah the mother of Ahaziah saw that her son was dead, she
arose and destroyed all the seed royal.
2 But Jehosheba, sister of Ahaziah, took Joash the son of Ahaziah, and
stole him from among the king's sons which were slain; and they hid him
and his nurse.
3 And he was with her hid in the house of the Lord six years. And
Athaliah did reign over the land.
12 And Jehoiada, the priest brought forth the king's son, and put the
crown upon him; and they made him king, and anointed him; and they
clapped their hands, and said, God save the king.
13 And when Athaliah heard the noise of the guard and of the people, she
came into the temple of the Lord.
and consulted him in regard to many important matters. Gehazi never forgot
his place but once, when he ran after the great Syrian general to ask for the
valuable presents which the prophet had declined. Both Elijah and Elisha
preferred to do their missionary work among the common people, finding
them more teachable and superstitious. Especially is this true of woman at
all periods. In great revival seasons in our own day, one will always see a
dozen women on the anxious seat to one man, and the same at the
communion table.
2 Kings xi.
And when Athaliah the mother of Ahaziah saw that her son was dead, she
arose and destroyed all the seed royal.
2 But Jehosheba, sister of Ahaziah, took Joash the son of Ahaziah, and
stole him from among the king's sons which were slain; and they hid him
and his nurse.
3 And he was with her hid in the house of the Lord six years. And
Athaliah did reign over the land.
12 And Jehoiada, the priest brought forth the king's son, and put the
crown upon him; and they made him king, and anointed him; and they
clapped their hands, and said, God save the king.
13 And when Athaliah heard the noise of the guard and of the people, she
came into the temple of the Lord.
Page 361
14 And hen she looked, behold, the king stood by a pillar; and she rent
her clothes and cried, Treason, treason.
20 And they slew Athaliah with the sword beside the king's house.
21 Seven years old was Jehoash when he began to reign.
Never was royal blood more profusely shed, and never a meaner
ambition than to destroy a reigning family in order to be the last occupant
on the throne. The daughter of a king, the wife of a king, and the mother of
a king, should have had some mercy on her family descendants. Personal
ambition can never compensate for the loss of the love and companionship
of kindred. Such characters as Athaliah are abnormal, their lives not worth
recording.
2 Kings xxii.
11 And it came to pass, when the king had heard the words of the book of
the law, that he rent his clothes.
12 And the king commanded Hilkiah the priest,
13 Go ye, inquire of the Lord for me, and for the people, and for all
Judah, concerning the words of this book that is found: for great is the
wrath of the Lord that is kindled against us, because our fathers have not
hearkened unto the words of this book, to do according unto all that which
is written concerning us.
her clothes and cried, Treason, treason.
20 And they slew Athaliah with the sword beside the king's house.
21 Seven years old was Jehoash when he began to reign.
Never was royal blood more profusely shed, and never a meaner
ambition than to destroy a reigning family in order to be the last occupant
on the throne. The daughter of a king, the wife of a king, and the mother of
a king, should have had some mercy on her family descendants. Personal
ambition can never compensate for the loss of the love and companionship
of kindred. Such characters as Athaliah are abnormal, their lives not worth
recording.
2 Kings xxii.
11 And it came to pass, when the king had heard the words of the book of
the law, that he rent his clothes.
12 And the king commanded Hilkiah the priest,
13 Go ye, inquire of the Lord for me, and for the people, and for all
Judah, concerning the words of this book that is found: for great is the
wrath of the Lord that is kindled against us, because our fathers have not
hearkened unto the words of this book, to do according unto all that which
is written concerning us.
Page 362
14 So Hilkiah the priest, and the wise men went unto Huldah the
prophetess, the wife of Shallum keeper of the wardrobe; (now she dwelt in
Jerusalem in the college); and they communed with her.
15 And she said unto them, Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, Tell the
man that sent you to me.
16 Thus saith the Lord, Behold, I will bring evil upon this place, and
upon the inhabitants thereof, even all the words of the book which the king
of Judah hath read:
17 Because they have forsaken me, and have burned incense unto other
gods.
18 But to the king of Judah which sent you to inquire of the Lord, thus
shall ye say to him,
19 Because thine heart was tender, and thou hast humbled thyself before
the Lord, when thou heardest what I spake against this place,
20 Behold therefore, I will gather thee unto thy fathers, and thou shalt be
gathered into thy grave in peace; and thine eyes shall not see all the evil
which I will bring upon this place. And they brought the king word again.
The greatest character among the women thus far mentioned is Huldah
the prophetess, residing in the college in Jerusalem. She was a statesman as
well as a prophetess, understanding the true policy of government and the
Jewish system of jurisprudence, able not only to advise the common people
of their duties to Jehovah and their country, but to teach kings the sound
basis for a kingdom. Her wisdom and insight were well known to Josiah the
king; and when the wise men came to him with the "Book of the Law," to
learn what was written therein, Josiah ordered them to take it to Huldah, as
prophetess, the wife of Shallum keeper of the wardrobe; (now she dwelt in
Jerusalem in the college); and they communed with her.
15 And she said unto them, Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, Tell the
man that sent you to me.
16 Thus saith the Lord, Behold, I will bring evil upon this place, and
upon the inhabitants thereof, even all the words of the book which the king
of Judah hath read:
17 Because they have forsaken me, and have burned incense unto other
gods.
18 But to the king of Judah which sent you to inquire of the Lord, thus
shall ye say to him,
19 Because thine heart was tender, and thou hast humbled thyself before
the Lord, when thou heardest what I spake against this place,
20 Behold therefore, I will gather thee unto thy fathers, and thou shalt be
gathered into thy grave in peace; and thine eyes shall not see all the evil
which I will bring upon this place. And they brought the king word again.
The greatest character among the women thus far mentioned is Huldah
the prophetess, residing in the college in Jerusalem. She was a statesman as
well as a prophetess, understanding the true policy of government and the
Jewish system of jurisprudence, able not only to advise the common people
of their duties to Jehovah and their country, but to teach kings the sound
basis for a kingdom. Her wisdom and insight were well known to Josiah the
king; and when the wise men came to him with the "Book of the Law," to
learn what was written therein, Josiah ordered them to take it to Huldah, as
Page 363
neither the wise men nor Josiah himself could interpret its contents. It is fair
to suppose that there was not a man at court who could read the book; hence
the honor devolved upon Huldah. Even Shallum her husband was not
consulted, as he occupied the humble office of keeper of the robes.
While Huldah was pondering great questions of State and Ecclesiastical
Law, her husband was probably arranging the royal buttons and buckles
of the household. This is the first mention of a woman in a college.
She was doubtless a professor of jurisprudence, or of the languages.
She evidently had other gifts besides that of prophecy.
We should not have had such a struggle in our day to open the college
doors had the clergy read of the dignity accorded to Huldah. People who
talk the most of what the Bible teaches often know the least about its
contents. Some years ago, when we were trying to establish a woman's
college, we asked a rich widow, worth millions, to contribute. She said that
she would ask her pastor what she ought to do about it. He referred her to
the Bible, saying that this book makes no mention of colleges for women.
To her great surprise, I referred her to 2 Kings xxii. Both she and her pastor
felt rather ashamed that they did not know what their Bible did teach. The
widow gave $30,000 soon after to a Theological Seminary, being more
interested in the education of boys and in the promulgation of church
dogmas, creeds and superstitions, than in the education of the Mothers of
the Race in the natural sciences.
Now, women had performed great deeds in Bible times. Miriam had
helped to lead Israel out of Egypt. Deborah judged them, and led the army
against the enemy, and Huldah instructed them in their duties to the nation.
Although Jeremiah and Zephaniah were prophets at this time, yet the king
chose Huldah as the oracle. She was one of the ladies of the court, and
resided in the second rank of buildings from the royal palace. Marriage, in
to suppose that there was not a man at court who could read the book; hence
the honor devolved upon Huldah. Even Shallum her husband was not
consulted, as he occupied the humble office of keeper of the robes.
While Huldah was pondering great questions of State and Ecclesiastical
Law, her husband was probably arranging the royal buttons and buckles
of the household. This is the first mention of a woman in a college.
She was doubtless a professor of jurisprudence, or of the languages.
She evidently had other gifts besides that of prophecy.
We should not have had such a struggle in our day to open the college
doors had the clergy read of the dignity accorded to Huldah. People who
talk the most of what the Bible teaches often know the least about its
contents. Some years ago, when we were trying to establish a woman's
college, we asked a rich widow, worth millions, to contribute. She said that
she would ask her pastor what she ought to do about it. He referred her to
the Bible, saying that this book makes no mention of colleges for women.
To her great surprise, I referred her to 2 Kings xxii. Both she and her pastor
felt rather ashamed that they did not know what their Bible did teach. The
widow gave $30,000 soon after to a Theological Seminary, being more
interested in the education of boys and in the promulgation of church
dogmas, creeds and superstitions, than in the education of the Mothers of
the Race in the natural sciences.
Now, women had performed great deeds in Bible times. Miriam had
helped to lead Israel out of Egypt. Deborah judged them, and led the army
against the enemy, and Huldah instructed them in their duties to the nation.
Although Jeremiah and Zephaniah were prophets at this time, yet the king
chose Huldah as the oracle. She was one of the ladies of the court, and
resided in the second rank of buildings from the royal palace. Marriage, in
Page 364
her case, does not appear to have been any obstacle in the way of individual
freedom and dignity. She had evidently outgrown the curse of subjection
pronounced in the Garden of Eden, as had many other of the Jewish
women.
There is a great discrepancy between the character and the conduct of
many of the women, and the designs of God as set forth in the Scriptures
and enforced by the discipline of the Church to-day. Imagine the moral
hardihood of the reverend gentlemen who should dare to reject such women
as Deborah, Huldah and Vashti as delegates to a Methodist conference, and
claim the approval of God for such an indignity.
In the four following books, from Kings to Esther, there is no mention of
women. During that long, eventful period the men must have sprung,
Minerva-like, from the brains of their fathers, fully armed and equipped for
the battle of life. Having no infancy, there was no need of mothers. As two
remarkable women flourished at the close of one period and at the dawn of
the other, we shall make no record of the masculine dynasty which
intervened, satisfied that Huldah and Vashti added new glory to their day
and generation—one by her learning and the other by her disobedience; for
"Resistance to tyrants is obedience to God."
E. C. S.
freedom and dignity. She had evidently outgrown the curse of subjection
pronounced in the Garden of Eden, as had many other of the Jewish
women.
There is a great discrepancy between the character and the conduct of
many of the women, and the designs of God as set forth in the Scriptures
and enforced by the discipline of the Church to-day. Imagine the moral
hardihood of the reverend gentlemen who should dare to reject such women
as Deborah, Huldah and Vashti as delegates to a Methodist conference, and
claim the approval of God for such an indignity.
In the four following books, from Kings to Esther, there is no mention of
women. During that long, eventful period the men must have sprung,
Minerva-like, from the brains of their fathers, fully armed and equipped for
the battle of life. Having no infancy, there was no need of mothers. As two
remarkable women flourished at the close of one period and at the dawn of
the other, we shall make no record of the masculine dynasty which
intervened, satisfied that Huldah and Vashti added new glory to their day
and generation—one by her learning and the other by her disobedience; for
"Resistance to tyrants is obedience to God."
E. C. S.
Page 365
THE BOOK OF ESTHER.
Esther i.
2 In those days when King Ahasuerus sat upon the throne in the palace at
Shushan,
3 In the third year of his reign, he made a feast unto all his princes and
his servants; the power of Persia and Media, the nobles and princes of the
provinces being before him:
4 When he shewed the riches of his glorious kingdom and the honor of
his excellent majesty many days.
5 And when these days were expired, the king made a feast unto all the
people that were present in Shushan the palace, both unto great and small,
seven days, in the court of the garden;
6 Where were white, green and blue hangings, fastened with cords of fine
linen and purple to silver rings and pillars of marble: the beds were of gold
and silver, upon a pavement of red, and blue, and white, and black marble.
Esther i.
2 In those days when King Ahasuerus sat upon the throne in the palace at
Shushan,
3 In the third year of his reign, he made a feast unto all his princes and
his servants; the power of Persia and Media, the nobles and princes of the
provinces being before him:
4 When he shewed the riches of his glorious kingdom and the honor of
his excellent majesty many days.
5 And when these days were expired, the king made a feast unto all the
people that were present in Shushan the palace, both unto great and small,
seven days, in the court of the garden;
6 Where were white, green and blue hangings, fastened with cords of fine
linen and purple to silver rings and pillars of marble: the beds were of gold
and silver, upon a pavement of red, and blue, and white, and black marble.
Page 366
7 And they gave them drink in vessels of gold, and royal wine in
abundance.
9 Also Vashti the queen made a feast for the women in the royal house.
10 On the seventh day, when the heart of the king was merry with wine,
he commanded:
11 To bring Vashti the queen with the crown royal, to shew the people
and the princes her beauty: for she was fair to look on.
12 But the queen Vashti refused to come: therefore was the king very
wroth.
13 Then the king said to the wise men,
15 What shall we do unto the queen Vashti according to the law?
16 And Memucan answered, Vashti the queen hath not done wrong to the
king only, but also to all the people that are in the provinces of the king.
17 For this deed shall come abroad unto all women, so that they shall
despise their husbands. The king Ahasuerus commanded Vashti the queen to
be brought in before him, but she came not.
18 Likewise shall the ladies of Persia and Media say this day unto all the
king's princes, which have beard of the deed of the queen.
19 If it please the king, let there go a royal command from him, and let it
be written among the laws of the Persians and the Medes, That Vashti come
no more before king Ahasuerus; and let the king give her royal estate unto
another that is better than she.
abundance.
9 Also Vashti the queen made a feast for the women in the royal house.
10 On the seventh day, when the heart of the king was merry with wine,
he commanded:
11 To bring Vashti the queen with the crown royal, to shew the people
and the princes her beauty: for she was fair to look on.
12 But the queen Vashti refused to come: therefore was the king very
wroth.
13 Then the king said to the wise men,
15 What shall we do unto the queen Vashti according to the law?
16 And Memucan answered, Vashti the queen hath not done wrong to the
king only, but also to all the people that are in the provinces of the king.
17 For this deed shall come abroad unto all women, so that they shall
despise their husbands. The king Ahasuerus commanded Vashti the queen to
be brought in before him, but she came not.
18 Likewise shall the ladies of Persia and Media say this day unto all the
king's princes, which have beard of the deed of the queen.
19 If it please the king, let there go a royal command from him, and let it
be written among the laws of the Persians and the Medes, That Vashti come
no more before king Ahasuerus; and let the king give her royal estate unto
another that is better than she.
Page 367
20 And when the king's decree shall be published throughout his empire,
all the wives shall give to their husband's honor, both to great and small.
21 And the saying pleased the king and the princes; and the king did
accordingly to the word of Memucan:
22 For he sent letters into all the provinces, that every man should bear
rule in his own house.
The kingdom of Ahasuerus extended from India to Ethiopia, consisting of
one hundred and twenty-seven provinces, an overgrown kingdom which in
time sunk by its own weight. The king was fond of display and invited
subjects from all his provinces to come by turns to behold his magnificent
palaces and sumptuous entertainments.
He gave two great feasts in the beginning of his reign, one to the nobles
and the princes, and one to the people, which lasted over a hundred days.
The king had the feast for the men spread in the court under the trees. Vashti
entertained her guests in the great hall of the palace. It was not the custom
among the Persians for the sexes to eat promiscuously together, especially
when the king and the princes were partaking freely of wine.
This feast ended in heaviness, not as Balshazzar's with a handwriting on
the wall, nor like that of Job's children with a wind from the wilderness, but
by the folly of the king, with an unhappy falling out between the queen and
himself, which ended the feast abruptly and sent the guests away silent and
ashamed. He sent seven different messages to Vashti to put on her royal
crown, which greatly enhanced her beauty, and come to show his guests the
majesty of his queen. But to all the chamberlains alike she said, "Go tell the
king I will not come; dignity and modesty alike forbid."
all the wives shall give to their husband's honor, both to great and small.
21 And the saying pleased the king and the princes; and the king did
accordingly to the word of Memucan:
22 For he sent letters into all the provinces, that every man should bear
rule in his own house.
The kingdom of Ahasuerus extended from India to Ethiopia, consisting of
one hundred and twenty-seven provinces, an overgrown kingdom which in
time sunk by its own weight. The king was fond of display and invited
subjects from all his provinces to come by turns to behold his magnificent
palaces and sumptuous entertainments.
He gave two great feasts in the beginning of his reign, one to the nobles
and the princes, and one to the people, which lasted over a hundred days.
The king had the feast for the men spread in the court under the trees. Vashti
entertained her guests in the great hall of the palace. It was not the custom
among the Persians for the sexes to eat promiscuously together, especially
when the king and the princes were partaking freely of wine.
This feast ended in heaviness, not as Balshazzar's with a handwriting on
the wall, nor like that of Job's children with a wind from the wilderness, but
by the folly of the king, with an unhappy falling out between the queen and
himself, which ended the feast abruptly and sent the guests away silent and
ashamed. He sent seven different messages to Vashti to put on her royal
crown, which greatly enhanced her beauty, and come to show his guests the
majesty of his queen. But to all the chamberlains alike she said, "Go tell the
king I will not come; dignity and modesty alike forbid."
Page 368
This vanity of a drunken man illustrates the truth of an old proverb,
"When the wine is in, the wit is out." Josephus says that all the court heard
his command; hence, while he was showing the glory of his court, he also
showed that he had a wife who would do as she pleased.
Besides seven chamberlains he had seven learned counsellors whom he
consulted on all the affairs of State. The day after the feast, when all were
sober once more, they held a cabinet council to discuss a proper punishment
for the rebellious queen. Memucan, Secretary of State, advised that she be
divorced for her disobedience and ordered "to come no more before the
king," for unless she was severely punished, he said, all the women of
Medea and of Persia would despise the commands of their husbands.
We have some grand types of women presented for our admiration in the
Bible. Deborah for her courage and military prowess; Huldah for her
learning, prophetic insight and statesmanship, seated in the college in
Jerusalem, where Josiah the king sent his cabinet ministers to consult her as
to the policy of his government; Esther, who ruled as well as reigned, and
Vashti, who scorned the Apostle's command, "Wives, obey your husbands."
She refused the king's orders to grace with her presence his revelling court.
Tennyson pays this tribute to her virtue and dignity:
"Oh, Vashti! noble Vashti!
Summoned forth, she kept her state,
And left the drunken king to brawl
In Shushan underneath his palms."
E. C. S.
"When the wine is in, the wit is out." Josephus says that all the court heard
his command; hence, while he was showing the glory of his court, he also
showed that he had a wife who would do as she pleased.
Besides seven chamberlains he had seven learned counsellors whom he
consulted on all the affairs of State. The day after the feast, when all were
sober once more, they held a cabinet council to discuss a proper punishment
for the rebellious queen. Memucan, Secretary of State, advised that she be
divorced for her disobedience and ordered "to come no more before the
king," for unless she was severely punished, he said, all the women of
Medea and of Persia would despise the commands of their husbands.
We have some grand types of women presented for our admiration in the
Bible. Deborah for her courage and military prowess; Huldah for her
learning, prophetic insight and statesmanship, seated in the college in
Jerusalem, where Josiah the king sent his cabinet ministers to consult her as
to the policy of his government; Esther, who ruled as well as reigned, and
Vashti, who scorned the Apostle's command, "Wives, obey your husbands."
She refused the king's orders to grace with her presence his revelling court.
Tennyson pays this tribute to her virtue and dignity:
"Oh, Vashti! noble Vashti!
Summoned forth, she kept her state,
And left the drunken king to brawl
In Shushan underneath his palms."
E. C. S.
Page 369
The feast, with the preliminary exhibition of the king's magnificent palace
and treasures, was not a social occasion in which the king and the queen
participated under the same roof. The equal dignity of woman and of queen
as companion of the king was not recognized. The men feasted together
purely as a physical enjoyment. If there was any intellectual feature of the
occasion it is not recorded. On the seventh day, when appetite was satiated
and the heart of the king was merry with wine, as a further means of
gratifying sensual tastes and exhibiting his power, the king bethought him
of the beauty of the queen.
The command to the chamberlains was to bring Vashti. It was such an
order as he might have sent to the jester, or to any other person whose sole
duty was to do the king's bidding, and whose presence might add to the
entertainment of his assemblage of men. It was not an invitation which
anywise recognized the queen's condescension in honoring the company by
her presence.
But Vashti refused to come at the king's command! An unprecedented act
of both wife and queen. Probably Vashti had had previous knowledge of the
condition of the king when his heart was merry with wine and when the
physical man was under the effects of seven day's conviviality. She had a
higher idea of womanly dignity than placing herself on exhibition as one of
the king's possessions, which it pleased him to present to his assembled
princes. Vashti is conspicuous as the first woman recorded whose self-
respect and courage enabled her to act contrary to the will of her husband.
She was the first "woman who dared."
This was the more marked because her husband was also king. So far as
the record proves, woman had been obedient to the commands of the
husband and the father, or, if seeking to avoid them, had sought indirect
methods and diplomacy. It was the first exhibition of the individual
and treasures, was not a social occasion in which the king and the queen
participated under the same roof. The equal dignity of woman and of queen
as companion of the king was not recognized. The men feasted together
purely as a physical enjoyment. If there was any intellectual feature of the
occasion it is not recorded. On the seventh day, when appetite was satiated
and the heart of the king was merry with wine, as a further means of
gratifying sensual tastes and exhibiting his power, the king bethought him
of the beauty of the queen.
The command to the chamberlains was to bring Vashti. It was such an
order as he might have sent to the jester, or to any other person whose sole
duty was to do the king's bidding, and whose presence might add to the
entertainment of his assemblage of men. It was not an invitation which
anywise recognized the queen's condescension in honoring the company by
her presence.
But Vashti refused to come at the king's command! An unprecedented act
of both wife and queen. Probably Vashti had had previous knowledge of the
condition of the king when his heart was merry with wine and when the
physical man was under the effects of seven day's conviviality. She had a
higher idea of womanly dignity than placing herself on exhibition as one of
the king's possessions, which it pleased him to present to his assembled
princes. Vashti is conspicuous as the first woman recorded whose self-
respect and courage enabled her to act contrary to the will of her husband.
She was the first "woman who dared."
This was the more marked because her husband was also king. So far as
the record proves, woman had been obedient to the commands of the
husband and the father, or, if seeking to avoid them, had sought indirect
methods and diplomacy. It was the first exhibition of the individual
Page 370
sovereignty of woman on record. Excepting Deborah as judge, no example
had been given of a woman who formed her own judgment and acted upon
it. There had been no exhibition of a self-respecting womanhood which
might stand for a higher type of social life than was customary among men.
Vashti was the prototype of the higher unfoldment of woman beyond her
time. She stands for the point in human development when womanliness
asserts itself and begins to revolt and to throw off the yoke of sensualism
and of tyranny. Her revolt was not an overt act, or a criticism of the
proceedings of the king. It was merely exercising her own judgment as to
her own proceeding. She did not choose to be brought before the assembly
of men as an exhibit. The growth of self-respect and of individual
sovereignty in woman has been slow. The sequence of Vashti's refusal to
obey the king suggests at least one of the reasons why the law has been
made, as it has down to the present day, by men alone. Woman has not been
consulted, as she is not consulted to-day about any law, even such as bears
especially upon herself, but was and is expected to obey it.
The idea of maintaining the respect of women and of wives by
worthiness and by nobility of character and of manner, had not been born in
the man of that day. The husband was to be held an authority. His
superiority was his power to command obedience.
"And when the king's decree which he shall make shall be published
throughout all his empire, all the wives shall give to their husbands honour,
both great and small."
King Ahasuerus was but a forerunner of the more modern lawmaker, who
seeks the same end of male rulership, by making the wife and all property
the possession of the husband. That every living soul has an inherent right
to control its life and activities, and that woman equally with man should
had been given of a woman who formed her own judgment and acted upon
it. There had been no exhibition of a self-respecting womanhood which
might stand for a higher type of social life than was customary among men.
Vashti was the prototype of the higher unfoldment of woman beyond her
time. She stands for the point in human development when womanliness
asserts itself and begins to revolt and to throw off the yoke of sensualism
and of tyranny. Her revolt was not an overt act, or a criticism of the
proceedings of the king. It was merely exercising her own judgment as to
her own proceeding. She did not choose to be brought before the assembly
of men as an exhibit. The growth of self-respect and of individual
sovereignty in woman has been slow. The sequence of Vashti's refusal to
obey the king suggests at least one of the reasons why the law has been
made, as it has down to the present day, by men alone. Woman has not been
consulted, as she is not consulted to-day about any law, even such as bears
especially upon herself, but was and is expected to obey it.
The idea of maintaining the respect of women and of wives by
worthiness and by nobility of character and of manner, had not been born in
the man of that day. The husband was to be held an authority. His
superiority was his power to command obedience.
"And when the king's decree which he shall make shall be published
throughout all his empire, all the wives shall give to their husbands honour,
both great and small."
King Ahasuerus was but a forerunner of the more modern lawmaker, who
seeks the same end of male rulership, by making the wife and all property
the possession of the husband. That every living soul has an inherent right
to control its life and activities, and that woman equally with man should
Page 371
enjoy this opportunity, had not dawned upon the consciousness of the men
of the times of Ahasuerus.
Vashti stands out a sublime representative of self-centred womanhood.
Rising to the heights of self-consciousness and of self-respect, she takes her
soul into her own keeping, and though her position both as wife and as
queen are jeopardized, she is true to the Divine aspirations of her nature.
L. B. C.
Esther ii.
After these things, when the wrath of king Ahasuerus was appeased, he
remembered Vashti, and what she had done, and what was decreed against
her.
2 Then said his servants, Let there be fair young virgins sought for the
king:
3 And let him appoint officers in all the provinces that they may gather
together the fair young virgins unto Shushan the palace,
4 And let the maiden which pleaseth the king be queen instead of Vashti.
And the thing pleased the king; and he did so.
5 Now in Shushan the palace there was a certain Jew, whose name was
Mordecai.
of the times of Ahasuerus.
Vashti stands out a sublime representative of self-centred womanhood.
Rising to the heights of self-consciousness and of self-respect, she takes her
soul into her own keeping, and though her position both as wife and as
queen are jeopardized, she is true to the Divine aspirations of her nature.
L. B. C.
Esther ii.
After these things, when the wrath of king Ahasuerus was appeased, he
remembered Vashti, and what she had done, and what was decreed against
her.
2 Then said his servants, Let there be fair young virgins sought for the
king:
3 And let him appoint officers in all the provinces that they may gather
together the fair young virgins unto Shushan the palace,
4 And let the maiden which pleaseth the king be queen instead of Vashti.
And the thing pleased the king; and he did so.
5 Now in Shushan the palace there was a certain Jew, whose name was
Mordecai.
Page 372
7 And he brought up Hadassah, that is, Esther, his uncle's daughter; for
she had neither father nor mother, and the maid was fair and beautiful;
whom Moredcai {sic}, when her father and mother were dead, took for his
own daughter.
8 So it came to pass, when the king's commandment was heard, and when
many maidens were gathered together, that Esther was brought also unto the
king's house.
11 And Mordecai walked every day before the court of the women's
house, to know how Esther did, and what should become of her.
17 And the king loved Esther above all the women, and she obtained
grace and favour in his sight; so that be set the royal crown upon her head,
and made her queen instead of Vashti.
18 Then the king made a great feast, even Esther's feast; and he made a
release to the provinces, and gave gifts, according to the state of the king.
Esther was a Jewess, one of the children of the captivity, an orphan
whom Mordecai adopted as his own child. She was beautiful, symmetrical
in form, fair in face, and of rare intelligence. Her wisdom and virtue were
her greatest gifts. "It is an advantage to a diamond even to be well set."
Mordecai was her cousin-german and her guardian. It was said that he
intended to marry her; but when he saw what her prospects in life were, and
what she might do as a favorite of the king for his own promotion and the
safety of his people, he held his individual affection in abeyance for the
benefit of his race and the safety of the king; for he soon saw the dishonest,
intriguing character of Haman, whom he despised in his heart and to whom
he would not bow in passing, nor make any show of respect. As he was a
she had neither father nor mother, and the maid was fair and beautiful;
whom Moredcai {sic}, when her father and mother were dead, took for his
own daughter.
8 So it came to pass, when the king's commandment was heard, and when
many maidens were gathered together, that Esther was brought also unto the
king's house.
11 And Mordecai walked every day before the court of the women's
house, to know how Esther did, and what should become of her.
17 And the king loved Esther above all the women, and she obtained
grace and favour in his sight; so that be set the royal crown upon her head,
and made her queen instead of Vashti.
18 Then the king made a great feast, even Esther's feast; and he made a
release to the provinces, and gave gifts, according to the state of the king.
Esther was a Jewess, one of the children of the captivity, an orphan
whom Mordecai adopted as his own child. She was beautiful, symmetrical
in form, fair in face, and of rare intelligence. Her wisdom and virtue were
her greatest gifts. "It is an advantage to a diamond even to be well set."
Mordecai was her cousin-german and her guardian. It was said that he
intended to marry her; but when he saw what her prospects in life were, and
what she might do as a favorite of the king for his own promotion and the
safety of his people, he held his individual affection in abeyance for the
benefit of his race and the safety of the king; for he soon saw the dishonest,
intriguing character of Haman, whom he despised in his heart and to whom
he would not bow in passing, nor make any show of respect. As he was a
Page 373
keeper of the door and sat at the king's gate, he had many opportunities to
show his disrespect.
He discovered a plot against the king's life which he revealed to Esther,
that, in due time, secured him promotion to the head of the king's cabinet.
But in the meantime Haman had the ear of the king; and to revenge the
indignities of Mordecai, he decided to slay all the Jews throughout all the
provinces of the kingdom, and procured an edict to that effect from the
king, and stamped with the king's signet ring the letters that he sent by post
into all the provinces. The day was set for this terrible slaughter; and the
Jews were fasting in sack-cloth and ashes.
The king loved Esther above all the women and had made her his queen.
She was not known at court as a Jewess, but was supposed to be of Persian
extraction. Mordecai had told her to say nothing on that subject. Ahasuerus
placed the royal crown upon her head, and solemnized her coronation with
a great feast, which Esther graced with her presence, at the request of the
king. She profited by the example of Vashti, and saw the good policy of at
least making a show of obedience in all things. Mordecai walked up and
down past her door many times a day; and through a faithful messenger
kept her informed of all that transpired, so she was aware of the plot Haman
had laid against her people. So she made a banquet for the king and Haman,
and told the king the effect of his royal edict and letters sent by post in all
the provinces stamped with his ring. She told him of Mordecai's faithfulness
in saving his life; that she and Mordecai were Jews, and that it was their
people who were to be slain, young and old, women and children, without
mercy; that their possessions were to be confiscated to raise the money
which Haman promised to put into the royal treasury, and that Haman had
already built a gallows thirty feet high on which Mordecai was to be
hanged.
show his disrespect.
He discovered a plot against the king's life which he revealed to Esther,
that, in due time, secured him promotion to the head of the king's cabinet.
But in the meantime Haman had the ear of the king; and to revenge the
indignities of Mordecai, he decided to slay all the Jews throughout all the
provinces of the kingdom, and procured an edict to that effect from the
king, and stamped with the king's signet ring the letters that he sent by post
into all the provinces. The day was set for this terrible slaughter; and the
Jews were fasting in sack-cloth and ashes.
The king loved Esther above all the women and had made her his queen.
She was not known at court as a Jewess, but was supposed to be of Persian
extraction. Mordecai had told her to say nothing on that subject. Ahasuerus
placed the royal crown upon her head, and solemnized her coronation with
a great feast, which Esther graced with her presence, at the request of the
king. She profited by the example of Vashti, and saw the good policy of at
least making a show of obedience in all things. Mordecai walked up and
down past her door many times a day; and through a faithful messenger
kept her informed of all that transpired, so she was aware of the plot Haman
had laid against her people. So she made a banquet for the king and Haman,
and told the king the effect of his royal edict and letters sent by post in all
the provinces stamped with his ring. She told him of Mordecai's faithfulness
in saving his life; that she and Mordecai were Jews, and that it was their
people who were to be slain, young and old, women and children, without
mercy; that their possessions were to be confiscated to raise the money
which Haman promised to put into the royal treasury, and that Haman had
already built a gallows thirty feet high on which Mordecai was to be
hanged.
Page 374
Haman trembled in the presence of the king, who ordered him to be
hanged on the gallows which he had prepared for Mordecai; and the latter
was installed as the favorite of the king. The family and the followers of
Haman were slain by the thousands, and the Jews were filled with gladness.
The day appointed for their destruction was one of thanksgiving. They
appointed a certain day in the last month of the year, just before the
Passover, to be kept ever after as the feast of Purim, one of thanksgiving for
their deliverance from the vengeance of Haman. Purim is a Persian word. It
is not a holy day feast, but of human appointment. It is celebrated at the
present time, and in the service the whole story is told. It is to be regretted
that this feast often ends in gluttony.
One commentator says that the Talmud states that in the feast of Purim a
man may drink until he knows not the difference between "cursed be
Haman" and "blessed be Mordecai." If the Talmud means that he may drink
the wine of good fellowship until all feelings of vengeance, hatred and
malice are banished from the human soul, the sentiment is not so
objectionable as at the first blush it appears. There is one thing in the Jewish
service worse than this, and that is for each man to stand up in the
synagogue every Sabbath morning and say: "I thank thee, O Lord, that I
was not born a woman," as if that were the depth of human degradation. It
is to be feared that the thanksgiving feast of the Purim has degenerated in
many localities into the same kind of a gathering as the Irish wake.
In the history of Esther, those who believe in special Providence will see
that in her coming to the throne multitudes of her people were saved from a
cruel death, hence the disobedience of Vashti was providential. A faith "that
all things are working together for good," "that good only is positive, evil
negative," is most cheerful and sustaining to the believer. I have always
regretted that the historian allowed Vashti to drop out of sight so suddenly.
hanged on the gallows which he had prepared for Mordecai; and the latter
was installed as the favorite of the king. The family and the followers of
Haman were slain by the thousands, and the Jews were filled with gladness.
The day appointed for their destruction was one of thanksgiving. They
appointed a certain day in the last month of the year, just before the
Passover, to be kept ever after as the feast of Purim, one of thanksgiving for
their deliverance from the vengeance of Haman. Purim is a Persian word. It
is not a holy day feast, but of human appointment. It is celebrated at the
present time, and in the service the whole story is told. It is to be regretted
that this feast often ends in gluttony.
One commentator says that the Talmud states that in the feast of Purim a
man may drink until he knows not the difference between "cursed be
Haman" and "blessed be Mordecai." If the Talmud means that he may drink
the wine of good fellowship until all feelings of vengeance, hatred and
malice are banished from the human soul, the sentiment is not so
objectionable as at the first blush it appears. There is one thing in the Jewish
service worse than this, and that is for each man to stand up in the
synagogue every Sabbath morning and say: "I thank thee, O Lord, that I
was not born a woman," as if that were the depth of human degradation. It
is to be feared that the thanksgiving feast of the Purim has degenerated in
many localities into the same kind of a gathering as the Irish wake.
In the history of Esther, those who believe in special Providence will see
that in her coming to the throne multitudes of her people were saved from a
cruel death, hence the disobedience of Vashti was providential. A faith "that
all things are working together for good," "that good only is positive, evil
negative," is most cheerful and sustaining to the believer. I have always
regretted that the historian allowed Vashti to drop out of sight so suddenly.
Page 375
Perhaps she was doomed to some menial service, or to entire sequestration
in her own apartments.
E. C. S.
The record fails to state whether or not the king's judgment was modified in
regard to Vashti's refusal to appear on exhibition when his wrath abated. But
the decree had gone forth, and could not be altered; and Vashti banished, no
further record of her fate appears. The king's ministers at once set about
providing a successor to Vashti.
The king in those days had the advantage of the search for fair young
virgins, in that he could command the entire collection within his
dominions. The only consideration was whether or not the maiden
"pleased" him. There is no hint that the maiden was expected to signify her
acceptance or rejection of the king's choice. She was no more to be
consulted than if she had been an animal. Her position as queen was but an
added distinction of her lord and master.
Esther, the orphaned and adopted daughter of Mordecai the Jew, was the
favored maiden. She was "fair and beautiful." The truth of the historic
record of the men of those days is indisputable. Down to the present the
average man sums up his estimate of woman by her "looks." Is she fair to
look upon is the criterion. Esther was destined to play an important part in
the salvation of her people from the destructive purposes of Haman, who
had been "set above all the princes who were with him." This young
woman, who had been crowned by her royal master because she "pleased"
him, was called upon by the peril of her people, whom Haman was seeking
to destroy, to place her own life in jeopardy, by venturing to obtain audience
with the king, without having been summoned into his presence.
in her own apartments.
E. C. S.
The record fails to state whether or not the king's judgment was modified in
regard to Vashti's refusal to appear on exhibition when his wrath abated. But
the decree had gone forth, and could not be altered; and Vashti banished, no
further record of her fate appears. The king's ministers at once set about
providing a successor to Vashti.
The king in those days had the advantage of the search for fair young
virgins, in that he could command the entire collection within his
dominions. The only consideration was whether or not the maiden
"pleased" him. There is no hint that the maiden was expected to signify her
acceptance or rejection of the king's choice. She was no more to be
consulted than if she had been an animal. Her position as queen was but an
added distinction of her lord and master.
Esther, the orphaned and adopted daughter of Mordecai the Jew, was the
favored maiden. She was "fair and beautiful." The truth of the historic
record of the men of those days is indisputable. Down to the present the
average man sums up his estimate of woman by her "looks." Is she fair to
look upon is the criterion. Esther was destined to play an important part in
the salvation of her people from the destructive purposes of Haman, who
had been "set above all the princes who were with him." This young
woman, who had been crowned by her royal master because she "pleased"
him, was called upon by the peril of her people, whom Haman was seeking
to destroy, to place her own life in jeopardy, by venturing to obtain audience
with the king, without having been summoned into his presence.
Page 376
When Esther received from Mordecai the assurance, "Think not with
thyself that thou shalt escape in the king's house more than all the Jews," he
asked, "Who knoweth, whether thou art come to the kingdom for such a
time as this?" then this young woman rose to the extremity of the situation.
She exercised a high degree of wisdom and courage, and bade them return
Mordecai this answer:
Go gather together all the Jews that are present in Shushan, and fast ye
for me, and neither eat nor drink three days, night or day; I also and my
maidens will fast likewise; and so will I go in unto the king, which is not
according to the law; and if I perish, I perish.—Vs. 15, 16.
She prepared herself thus by fasting to receive and to exercise the power
of spirit. Her high purpose was only equalled by her unfaltering courage
and entire self-abnegation. Vashti had exercised heroic courage in asserting
womanly dignity and the inherent human right never recognized by
kingship, to choose whether to please and to obey the king. Esther, so as to
save her people from destruction, risked her life.
This King Ahasuerus, who, according to the record, was only a man of
selfish purposes, delighting in power and given to the enjoyment of his
passions, was the legal lord and master of two women, each distinguished
by a nobility of character well worthy of the distinction of queen. Their
royalty was of a higher order than that of sceptres and of crowns. While we
rejoice in the higher manhood which the centuries have evolved, we are in
this hour reminded of the dominating disposition of King Ahasuerus and the
habits of those times. A distinguished man and a scholar in this closing
nineteenth century claims that "the family is necessarily a despotism," and
that man is the "ruler of the household."
Women as queenly, as noble and as self-sacrificing as was Esther, as self-
respecting and as brave as was Vashti, are hampered in their creative office
thyself that thou shalt escape in the king's house more than all the Jews," he
asked, "Who knoweth, whether thou art come to the kingdom for such a
time as this?" then this young woman rose to the extremity of the situation.
She exercised a high degree of wisdom and courage, and bade them return
Mordecai this answer:
Go gather together all the Jews that are present in Shushan, and fast ye
for me, and neither eat nor drink three days, night or day; I also and my
maidens will fast likewise; and so will I go in unto the king, which is not
according to the law; and if I perish, I perish.—Vs. 15, 16.
She prepared herself thus by fasting to receive and to exercise the power
of spirit. Her high purpose was only equalled by her unfaltering courage
and entire self-abnegation. Vashti had exercised heroic courage in asserting
womanly dignity and the inherent human right never recognized by
kingship, to choose whether to please and to obey the king. Esther, so as to
save her people from destruction, risked her life.
This King Ahasuerus, who, according to the record, was only a man of
selfish purposes, delighting in power and given to the enjoyment of his
passions, was the legal lord and master of two women, each distinguished
by a nobility of character well worthy of the distinction of queen. Their
royalty was of a higher order than that of sceptres and of crowns. While we
rejoice in the higher manhood which the centuries have evolved, we are in
this hour reminded of the dominating disposition of King Ahasuerus and the
habits of those times. A distinguished man and a scholar in this closing
nineteenth century claims that "the family is necessarily a despotism," and
that man is the "ruler of the household."
Women as queenly, as noble and as self-sacrificing as was Esther, as self-
respecting and as brave as was Vashti, are hampered in their creative office
Page 377
by the unjust statutes of men; but God is marching on; and it is the seed of
woman which is to bruise the head of the serpent. It is not man's boasted
superiority of intellect through which the eternally working Divine power
will perfect the race, but the receptiveness and the love of woman.
L. B. C.
woman which is to bruise the head of the serpent. It is not man's boasted
superiority of intellect through which the eternally working Divine power
will perfect the race, but the receptiveness and the love of woman.
L. B. C.
Page 378
THE BOOK OF JOB.
Job i.
There was a man in the land of Uz, whose name was Job; and that man
was perfect and upright, and one that feared God.
2 And there were born unto him seven sons and three daughters.
3 His substance also was seven thousand sheep, and three thousand
camels, and five hundred yoke of oxen, and five hundred she asses, and a
very great household; so that this man was the greatest of all the men of the
east.
4 And his sons feasted in their houses; and sent and called for their three
sisters to eat with them.
6 Now there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves
before the Lord, and Satan came also.
Job i.
There was a man in the land of Uz, whose name was Job; and that man
was perfect and upright, and one that feared God.
2 And there were born unto him seven sons and three daughters.
3 His substance also was seven thousand sheep, and three thousand
camels, and five hundred yoke of oxen, and five hundred she asses, and a
very great household; so that this man was the greatest of all the men of the
east.
4 And his sons feasted in their houses; and sent and called for their three
sisters to eat with them.
6 Now there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves
before the Lord, and Satan came also.
Page 379
7 And the Lord said unto Satan, Whence comest thou? Satan answered,
From going to and fro in the earth.
8 And the Lord said unto Satan, Hast thou considered my servant Job,
that there is none like him in the earth, a perfect and an upright man.
9 Then Satan answered, Doth Job fear God for nought?
10 Hast not thou made a hedge about him, and about his house, and about
all that he hath on every side? thou hast blessed the work of his hands.
11 But put forth thine hand now, and touch all that he hath, and he will
curse thee to thy face.
12 And the Lord said unto Satan, all that he hath is in thy power: only
upon himself put not forth thine hand. So Satan went forth from the
presence of the Lord.
14 And there came a messenger unto Job, and said, The oxen were
ploughing, and the asses feeding beside them:
15 And the Sabeans fell upon them, and took them away; yea, they have
stain the servants.
16 There came another, and said, fire is fallen from heaven, and hath
burned up the sheep.
17 There came also another, and said, The Chaldeans fell upon the
camels, and have carried them away.
18 There came also another, and said, Thy sons and thy daughters were
eating and drinking.
From going to and fro in the earth.
8 And the Lord said unto Satan, Hast thou considered my servant Job,
that there is none like him in the earth, a perfect and an upright man.
9 Then Satan answered, Doth Job fear God for nought?
10 Hast not thou made a hedge about him, and about his house, and about
all that he hath on every side? thou hast blessed the work of his hands.
11 But put forth thine hand now, and touch all that he hath, and he will
curse thee to thy face.
12 And the Lord said unto Satan, all that he hath is in thy power: only
upon himself put not forth thine hand. So Satan went forth from the
presence of the Lord.
14 And there came a messenger unto Job, and said, The oxen were
ploughing, and the asses feeding beside them:
15 And the Sabeans fell upon them, and took them away; yea, they have
stain the servants.
16 There came another, and said, fire is fallen from heaven, and hath
burned up the sheep.
17 There came also another, and said, The Chaldeans fell upon the
camels, and have carried them away.
18 There came also another, and said, Thy sons and thy daughters were
eating and drinking.
Page 380
19 And, behold there came a great wind and smote the four corners of the
house, and it fell upon, the young men, and they are dead.
20 Then Job arose, and rent his mantle, and shaved his head, and fell
down upon the ground, and worshiped.
Job ii.
9 Then said his wife unto him, Dost thou still retain thine integrity? curse
God and die.
10 But he said unto her, Thou speakest as one of the foolish women
speaketh. What? shall we receive good at the hand of God, and shall we not
receive evil?
Job xlii.
11 Then came there unto him his brethren, and his sisters, and they that
had been of his acquaintance before, and did eat bread with him in his
house: and they comforted him over all the evil that the Lord had brought
upon him: every man also gave him a piece of money, and every one an
earring of gold.
12 So the Lord blessed the latter end of Job more than his beginning; for
he had fourteen thousand sheep, and six thousand camels, and a thousand
yoke of oxen, and a thousand she asses.
house, and it fell upon, the young men, and they are dead.
20 Then Job arose, and rent his mantle, and shaved his head, and fell
down upon the ground, and worshiped.
Job ii.
9 Then said his wife unto him, Dost thou still retain thine integrity? curse
God and die.
10 But he said unto her, Thou speakest as one of the foolish women
speaketh. What? shall we receive good at the hand of God, and shall we not
receive evil?
Job xlii.
11 Then came there unto him his brethren, and his sisters, and they that
had been of his acquaintance before, and did eat bread with him in his
house: and they comforted him over all the evil that the Lord had brought
upon him: every man also gave him a piece of money, and every one an
earring of gold.
12 So the Lord blessed the latter end of Job more than his beginning; for
he had fourteen thousand sheep, and six thousand camels, and a thousand
yoke of oxen, and a thousand she asses.
Page 381
13 He had also seven sons and three daughters.
15 And in all the land were no women found so fair as the daughters of
Job; and their father gave them inheritance among their brethren.
16 After this lived Job a hundred and forty years.
17 So Job died, being old and full of days.
The Book of Job opens with an imaginary discussion between the Lord
and Satan as to the true character of Job. Satan hates him because he is
good, and envies him because he is a favorite of the Lord, who expresses
unbounded faith in his steadfastness to religious principles. Satan replies
that Job is all right in prosperity, when surrounded with every comfort; but
stripped of his blessings, his faith in a superintending Providence would
vanish like dew before the rising sun. The Lord said, "You may test Job. I
give you permission to do your worst and to see if he will not remain as true
in adversity as he is in prosperity."
The Book of Job is an epic poem, an allegory, to show the grand
elements in human nature, enabling mortals to rise superior to all trials and
temptations, to the humiliations of the spirit, and to prolonged suffering in
the flesh. Though illustrated in the personality of a man, yet the principle
applies equally to the wisdom and the virtue of woman. The elements of
Job's goodness and greatness must have existed in his mother. But little is
said of women in this book; and that little is by no means complimentary.
Job's wife's name was Dinah; some commentators say that she was the
daughter of Jacob. Satan uses her as the last and most subtle influence for
the downfall of his victim. Between the two forces of good and of evil, the
triumph of the spiritual nature over the temptations of the flesh, the god-like
in the human, was thoroughly proven. Job is represented as a great man. He
15 And in all the land were no women found so fair as the daughters of
Job; and their father gave them inheritance among their brethren.
16 After this lived Job a hundred and forty years.
17 So Job died, being old and full of days.
The Book of Job opens with an imaginary discussion between the Lord
and Satan as to the true character of Job. Satan hates him because he is
good, and envies him because he is a favorite of the Lord, who expresses
unbounded faith in his steadfastness to religious principles. Satan replies
that Job is all right in prosperity, when surrounded with every comfort; but
stripped of his blessings, his faith in a superintending Providence would
vanish like dew before the rising sun. The Lord said, "You may test Job. I
give you permission to do your worst and to see if he will not remain as true
in adversity as he is in prosperity."
The Book of Job is an epic poem, an allegory, to show the grand
elements in human nature, enabling mortals to rise superior to all trials and
temptations, to the humiliations of the spirit, and to prolonged suffering in
the flesh. Though illustrated in the personality of a man, yet the principle
applies equally to the wisdom and the virtue of woman. The elements of
Job's goodness and greatness must have existed in his mother. But little is
said of women in this book; and that little is by no means complimentary.
Job's wife's name was Dinah; some commentators say that she was the
daughter of Jacob. Satan uses her as the last and most subtle influence for
the downfall of his victim. Between the two forces of good and of evil, the
triumph of the spiritual nature over the temptations of the flesh, the god-like
in the human, was thoroughly proven. Job is represented as a great man. He
Page 382
has wealth, inflexible integrity and a charming family life, seven sons and
three daughters, immense herds of oxen, sheep, asses, camels, and servants
without number.
The spirit of evil, to test his faithfulness, strips him of all his possessions.
In one day Job's houses were destroyed, his lands made desolate, his cattle
stolen and his children carried off in a whirlwind. Job was stunned by these
calamities. He put on sackcloth, shaved his head, as was the custom, and
calmly accepted the situation; and his faith in the goodness of God
remained. Then the spirit of evil, to test him still further, afflicted him with
a terrible disease, loathsome to endure and pitiful to behold. His three
friends, Eliphaz, Bildad and Zophar, mocked him in his misery.
His last affliction was the disgust of his wife. She ridiculed his faith in
God, and scoffed at his piety, as Michal did at David. She was spared to be
his last tempter when all his comforts were taken away. She bantered him
for his constancy, "Dost thou still maintain thy confidence in the God who
has punished thee? Why dost thou be so obstinate in thy religion, which
serves no good to thee? Why truckle to a God who, so far from rewarding
thy services with marks of his favor, seems to take pleasure in making thee
miserable and scourges thee without any provocation? Is this a God to be
still loved and served? 'Curse God and die.'" She urges him to commit
suicide. Better to die at once than to endure his life of lingering misery.
Deserted by wife, by friends, and, seemingly by God, too, Job's faith
wavered not. The spirit of evil had done its worst. Man had proven his
Divine origin, himself the incarnation of the great Spirit of Good; and now
that Job had proved himself superior to all human calamities, he is restored
to health; and all his earthly possessions are returned fourfold.
Nothing more is said of his first wife, but his ten children are restored.
The names of his three daughters are significant, though not euphonious:
three daughters, immense herds of oxen, sheep, asses, camels, and servants
without number.
The spirit of evil, to test his faithfulness, strips him of all his possessions.
In one day Job's houses were destroyed, his lands made desolate, his cattle
stolen and his children carried off in a whirlwind. Job was stunned by these
calamities. He put on sackcloth, shaved his head, as was the custom, and
calmly accepted the situation; and his faith in the goodness of God
remained. Then the spirit of evil, to test him still further, afflicted him with
a terrible disease, loathsome to endure and pitiful to behold. His three
friends, Eliphaz, Bildad and Zophar, mocked him in his misery.
His last affliction was the disgust of his wife. She ridiculed his faith in
God, and scoffed at his piety, as Michal did at David. She was spared to be
his last tempter when all his comforts were taken away. She bantered him
for his constancy, "Dost thou still maintain thy confidence in the God who
has punished thee? Why dost thou be so obstinate in thy religion, which
serves no good to thee? Why truckle to a God who, so far from rewarding
thy services with marks of his favor, seems to take pleasure in making thee
miserable and scourges thee without any provocation? Is this a God to be
still loved and served? 'Curse God and die.'" She urges him to commit
suicide. Better to die at once than to endure his life of lingering misery.
Deserted by wife, by friends, and, seemingly by God, too, Job's faith
wavered not. The spirit of evil had done its worst. Man had proven his
Divine origin, himself the incarnation of the great Spirit of Good; and now
that Job had proved himself superior to all human calamities, he is restored
to health; and all his earthly possessions are returned fourfold.
Nothing more is said of his first wife, but his ten children are restored.
The names of his three daughters are significant, though not euphonious:
Page 383
Jemima, the day, because of Job's prosperity; Kezia, a spice, because he was
healed, and Karen-Happuch, plenty restored. God adorned them with great
beauty, no women being so fair as were the daughters of Job. In the Old
Testament we often find women praised for their beauty; but in the New
Testament we find no notice of physical charms, not even in the Virgin
Mary herself. Job gave to his daughters an equal inheritance with his sons.
It is pleasant to see that the brothers paid them marked attention, and
always invited them to their dinners, and that his ten children were
reproduced just as his flocks and his herds had been.
Much more sympathy has been expressed by women for the wife, than
for Job. Poor woman, she had scraped lint, nursed him and waited on him to
the point of nervous exhaustion—no wonder that she was resigned to see
him pass to Abraham's bosom. Job lived one hundred and forty years. Some
conjecture that he was seventy years old when his calamities came upon
him, so that his age was doubled with his other blessings. Whether Dinah
lived to cheer Job's declining years, or whether she was lured by Satan to
his kingdom, does not appear; but he is supposed to have had a second wife,
by the name of Sitis—the probable mother of the second brood.
E. C. S.
healed, and Karen-Happuch, plenty restored. God adorned them with great
beauty, no women being so fair as were the daughters of Job. In the Old
Testament we often find women praised for their beauty; but in the New
Testament we find no notice of physical charms, not even in the Virgin
Mary herself. Job gave to his daughters an equal inheritance with his sons.
It is pleasant to see that the brothers paid them marked attention, and
always invited them to their dinners, and that his ten children were
reproduced just as his flocks and his herds had been.
Much more sympathy has been expressed by women for the wife, than
for Job. Poor woman, she had scraped lint, nursed him and waited on him to
the point of nervous exhaustion—no wonder that she was resigned to see
him pass to Abraham's bosom. Job lived one hundred and forty years. Some
conjecture that he was seventy years old when his calamities came upon
him, so that his age was doubled with his other blessings. Whether Dinah
lived to cheer Job's declining years, or whether she was lured by Satan to
his kingdom, does not appear; but he is supposed to have had a second wife,
by the name of Sitis—the probable mother of the second brood.
E. C. S.
Page 384
BOOKS OF PSALMS,
PROVERBS, ECCLESIASTES
AND
THE SONG OF SOLOMON.
PSALMS.
Psalms xlv.
9 Kings' daughters were among thy honourable women: upon thy right
hand did stand the queen in gold of Ophir.
10 Hearken, O daughter, and consider, and incline thine ear; forget also
thine own people, and thy father's house;
11 So shall the King greatly desire thy beauty: for he is thy Lord; and
worship thou him.
12 And the daughter of Tyre shall be there with a gift: even the rich
among the people shall entreat thy favour.
13 The King's daughter is all glorious within: her clothing is of wrought
gold.
14 She shall be brought unto the King in raiment of needlework: the
virgins her companions that follow her shall be brought unto thee.
PROVERBS, ECCLESIASTES
AND
THE SONG OF SOLOMON.
PSALMS.
Psalms xlv.
9 Kings' daughters were among thy honourable women: upon thy right
hand did stand the queen in gold of Ophir.
10 Hearken, O daughter, and consider, and incline thine ear; forget also
thine own people, and thy father's house;
11 So shall the King greatly desire thy beauty: for he is thy Lord; and
worship thou him.
12 And the daughter of Tyre shall be there with a gift: even the rich
among the people shall entreat thy favour.
13 The King's daughter is all glorious within: her clothing is of wrought
gold.
14 She shall be brought unto the King in raiment of needlework: the
virgins her companions that follow her shall be brought unto thee.
Page 385
15 With gladness and rejoicing shall they be brought: they shall enter into
the King's palace.
This book is supposed to have been written by David, the son of Jesse,
called the sweet psalmist of Israel. He had a taste for the arts, a real genius
for poetry and song. Many of the poems are beautiful in sentiment and
celebrated as specimens of literature, as are some passages in Job; but the
general tone is pessimistic. David's old age was full of repinings over the
follies of his youth and of his middle age. The declining years of a well-
spent life should be the most peaceful and happy. Then the lessons of
experience are understood, and one knows how to bear its joys and sorrows
with equal philosophy. Yet David in the twilight of his days seemed to dwell
in the shadows of despair, in sackcloth and ashes, repenting for his own sins
and bemoaning the evil tendency of men in general. There is a passing
mention of the existence of women as imaginary beings in the Psalms, the
Proverbs, and The Song of Solomon, but not illustrated by any grand
personalities or individual characters.
Psalms ii.
To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David, when Nathan the prophet came
unto him, after he had gone in to Bath-sheba.
1 Have mercy upon me, O God, according to thy loving-kindness:
according unto the multitude of thy tender mercies blot out my
transgressions.
2 Wash me thoroughly from mine iniquity, and cleanse me from my sin.
the King's palace.
This book is supposed to have been written by David, the son of Jesse,
called the sweet psalmist of Israel. He had a taste for the arts, a real genius
for poetry and song. Many of the poems are beautiful in sentiment and
celebrated as specimens of literature, as are some passages in Job; but the
general tone is pessimistic. David's old age was full of repinings over the
follies of his youth and of his middle age. The declining years of a well-
spent life should be the most peaceful and happy. Then the lessons of
experience are understood, and one knows how to bear its joys and sorrows
with equal philosophy. Yet David in the twilight of his days seemed to dwell
in the shadows of despair, in sackcloth and ashes, repenting for his own sins
and bemoaning the evil tendency of men in general. There is a passing
mention of the existence of women as imaginary beings in the Psalms, the
Proverbs, and The Song of Solomon, but not illustrated by any grand
personalities or individual characters.
Psalms ii.
To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David, when Nathan the prophet came
unto him, after he had gone in to Bath-sheba.
1 Have mercy upon me, O God, according to thy loving-kindness:
according unto the multitude of thy tender mercies blot out my
transgressions.
2 Wash me thoroughly from mine iniquity, and cleanse me from my sin.
Page 386
3 For I acknowledge my transgressions: and my sin is ever before me.
David's treatment of Uriah was the darkest passage in his life; and to
those who love justice it is a satisfaction to know that his conscience
troubled him for this act to the end of his days. We are not told whether
Bath-sheba ever dropped a tear over the sad fate of Uriah, or suffered any
upbraidings of conscience.
PROVERBS
ix., 13 A foolish woman is clamorous: she is simple, and knoweth nothing.
xi., 16 A gracious woman retaineth honour: and strong men retain riches.
xiv. Every wise woman buildeth her house: but the foolish plucketh it
down with her hands.
xvii., 25 A foolish son is a grief to his father and bitterness to her that
bare him.
xix., 14 House and riches are the inheritance of fathers: and a prudent
wife is from the Lord.
xxi., 9 It is better to dwell in a corner of the housetop, than with a
brawling woman in a wide house.
xxi., 19 It is better to dwell in the wilderness, than with a contentious and
an angry woman.
David's treatment of Uriah was the darkest passage in his life; and to
those who love justice it is a satisfaction to know that his conscience
troubled him for this act to the end of his days. We are not told whether
Bath-sheba ever dropped a tear over the sad fate of Uriah, or suffered any
upbraidings of conscience.
PROVERBS
ix., 13 A foolish woman is clamorous: she is simple, and knoweth nothing.
xi., 16 A gracious woman retaineth honour: and strong men retain riches.
xiv. Every wise woman buildeth her house: but the foolish plucketh it
down with her hands.
xvii., 25 A foolish son is a grief to his father and bitterness to her that
bare him.
xix., 14 House and riches are the inheritance of fathers: and a prudent
wife is from the Lord.
xxi., 9 It is better to dwell in a corner of the housetop, than with a
brawling woman in a wide house.
xxi., 19 It is better to dwell in the wilderness, than with a contentious and
an angry woman.
Page 387
xxvii., 15 A continual dropping in a very rainy day and a contentious
woman are alike.
xxx., 21 For three things the earth is disquieted, and for four which it
cannot bear:
22 For a servant when he reigneth; and a fool when he is filled with meat;
23 For an odious woman when she is married; and a handmaid that is
heir to her mistress.
xxxi., 10 Who can find a virtuous woman? for her price is far above
rubies.
11 The heart of her husband doth safely trust in her.
12 She will do him good and not evil all the days of her life.
13 She seeketh wool, and flax, and worketh willingly with her hands.
16 She considereth a field, and buyeth it: with the fruit of her hands she
planteth a vineyard.
20 She stretcheth out her hand to the poor.
21 She is not afraid of the snow; for all her household are clothed with
scarlet.
22 She maketh herself coverings of tapestry; her clothing is silk and
purple.
23 Her husband is known in the gates, when he sitteth among the elders
of the land.
woman are alike.
xxx., 21 For three things the earth is disquieted, and for four which it
cannot bear:
22 For a servant when he reigneth; and a fool when he is filled with meat;
23 For an odious woman when she is married; and a handmaid that is
heir to her mistress.
xxxi., 10 Who can find a virtuous woman? for her price is far above
rubies.
11 The heart of her husband doth safely trust in her.
12 She will do him good and not evil all the days of her life.
13 She seeketh wool, and flax, and worketh willingly with her hands.
16 She considereth a field, and buyeth it: with the fruit of her hands she
planteth a vineyard.
20 She stretcheth out her hand to the poor.
21 She is not afraid of the snow; for all her household are clothed with
scarlet.
22 She maketh herself coverings of tapestry; her clothing is silk and
purple.
23 Her husband is known in the gates, when he sitteth among the elders
of the land.
Page 388
24 She maketh fine linen, and selleth it.
26 She openeth her mouth with wisdom; and in her tongue is the law of
kindness.
28 Her children arise up, and call her blessed; her husband also, and he
praiseth her.
29 Many daughters have done virtuously, but thou excellest them all.
30 Favour is deceitful, and beauty is vain; but a woman that feareth the
Lord, shall be praised.
With these pen pictures of the foolish, contentious wife contrasted with
the more gracious woman, surely every reader of common sense will try to
follow the example of the latter. A complaining woman is worse than a
leaky house, because with paint and putty you can stop the dropping; but
how can one find the source of constant complaints?
Heretofore Biblical writers have given to us battles, laws, histories,
songs; now we have in Solomon's writings a new style in short,
epigrammatic sentences. The proverb was the most ancient way of teaching
among the Greeks. The seven wise men of Greece each had his own motto
on which he made himself famous. These were engraved on stone in public
places. Thus the gist of an argument or a long discussion may be thrown
into a proverb, in which the whole point will be easily seen and
remembered.
Solomon's idea of a wise woman, a good mother, a prudent wife, a saving
housekeeper and a successful merchant, will be found in the foregoing
texts, which every woman who reads should have printed, framed and hung
up at her family altar. As Solomon had a thousand women in his household,
26 She openeth her mouth with wisdom; and in her tongue is the law of
kindness.
28 Her children arise up, and call her blessed; her husband also, and he
praiseth her.
29 Many daughters have done virtuously, but thou excellest them all.
30 Favour is deceitful, and beauty is vain; but a woman that feareth the
Lord, shall be praised.
With these pen pictures of the foolish, contentious wife contrasted with
the more gracious woman, surely every reader of common sense will try to
follow the example of the latter. A complaining woman is worse than a
leaky house, because with paint and putty you can stop the dropping; but
how can one find the source of constant complaints?
Heretofore Biblical writers have given to us battles, laws, histories,
songs; now we have in Solomon's writings a new style in short,
epigrammatic sentences. The proverb was the most ancient way of teaching
among the Greeks. The seven wise men of Greece each had his own motto
on which he made himself famous. These were engraved on stone in public
places. Thus the gist of an argument or a long discussion may be thrown
into a proverb, in which the whole point will be easily seen and
remembered.
Solomon's idea of a wise woman, a good mother, a prudent wife, a saving
housekeeper and a successful merchant, will be found in the foregoing
texts, which every woman who reads should have printed, framed and hung
up at her family altar. As Solomon had a thousand women in his household,
Page 389
he had great opportunity for the study of the characteristics of the sex,
though one would naturally suppose that wise women, even in his day,
preferred a larger sphere of action than within his palace walls. Solomon's
opinion of the sex in general is plainly expressed in the foregoing texts.
Solomon is supposed to have written his Song when he was young,
Proverbs in middle life, and Ecclesiastes when he was old. He gave
admirable rules for wisdom and virtue to all classes, to men, to women and
to children, but failed to practise the lessons which he taught.
ECCLESIASTES.
This book, written in Solomon's old age, is by no means comforting or
inspiring. Everything in life seems to have been disappointing to him.
Wealth, position, learning, all earthly possessions and acquirements he
declares alike to be "vanity of vanities and vexation of spirit." To one whose
life has been useful to others and sweet to himself, it is quite impossible to
accept these pessimistic pictures of human destiny.
Eccles. ii.
I said in mine heart, I will prove thee with mirth; therefore enjoy
pleasure: and, behold, this also is vanity.
4 I made me great works; I builded me houses; I planted me vineyards:
though one would naturally suppose that wise women, even in his day,
preferred a larger sphere of action than within his palace walls. Solomon's
opinion of the sex in general is plainly expressed in the foregoing texts.
Solomon is supposed to have written his Song when he was young,
Proverbs in middle life, and Ecclesiastes when he was old. He gave
admirable rules for wisdom and virtue to all classes, to men, to women and
to children, but failed to practise the lessons which he taught.
ECCLESIASTES.
This book, written in Solomon's old age, is by no means comforting or
inspiring. Everything in life seems to have been disappointing to him.
Wealth, position, learning, all earthly possessions and acquirements he
declares alike to be "vanity of vanities and vexation of spirit." To one whose
life has been useful to others and sweet to himself, it is quite impossible to
accept these pessimistic pictures of human destiny.
Eccles. ii.
I said in mine heart, I will prove thee with mirth; therefore enjoy
pleasure: and, behold, this also is vanity.
4 I made me great works; I builded me houses; I planted me vineyards:
Page 390
5 I made me gardens and orchards.
7 I had great possessions above all that were in Jerusalem before me:
8 I gathered me also silver and gold and particular treasures: I gat me
men singers and women singers, and musical instruments.
10 And whatsover mine eyes desired I kept not from them, I withheld not
my heart from any joy.
13 Then I saw that wisdom excelleth folly, as far as light excelleth
darkness.
14 The wise man's eyes are in his head; but the fool walketh in darkness:
and I myself perceived also that one event happeneth to them all.
This constant depreciation of human dignity and power is very
demoralizing in its influence on character. When we consider the struggles
of the race from savagism to civilization, all the wonderful achievements,
discoveries and inventions of man, we must feel more like bowing down to
him as an incarnation of his Creator than deploring his follies like "a poor
worm of the dust." The Episcopal service is most demoralizing in this view.
Whole congregations of educated men and women, day after day, year after
year, confessing themselves "miserable sinners," with no evident
improvement from generation to generation. And this confession is made in
a perfunctory manner, as if no disgrace attended that mental condition, and
without hope or promise of a change from that unworthy attitude.
Eccles. vii.
7 I had great possessions above all that were in Jerusalem before me:
8 I gathered me also silver and gold and particular treasures: I gat me
men singers and women singers, and musical instruments.
10 And whatsover mine eyes desired I kept not from them, I withheld not
my heart from any joy.
13 Then I saw that wisdom excelleth folly, as far as light excelleth
darkness.
14 The wise man's eyes are in his head; but the fool walketh in darkness:
and I myself perceived also that one event happeneth to them all.
This constant depreciation of human dignity and power is very
demoralizing in its influence on character. When we consider the struggles
of the race from savagism to civilization, all the wonderful achievements,
discoveries and inventions of man, we must feel more like bowing down to
him as an incarnation of his Creator than deploring his follies like "a poor
worm of the dust." The Episcopal service is most demoralizing in this view.
Whole congregations of educated men and women, day after day, year after
year, confessing themselves "miserable sinners," with no evident
improvement from generation to generation. And this confession is made in
a perfunctory manner, as if no disgrace attended that mental condition, and
without hope or promise of a change from that unworthy attitude.
Eccles. vii.
Page 391
26 And I find more bitter than death the woman, whose heart is snares
and nets, and her hands as bands: whoso pleaseth God shall escape from
her; but the sinner shall be taken by her.
28 One wise man among a thousand have I found; but a woman among
all those have I not found.
29 Lo, this only have I found, that God hath made man upright; but they
have sought out many inventions.
Solomon must have had a sad experience in his relations with women.
Such an opinion is a grave reflection on his own mother, who was so
devoted to his success in the world. But for her ambition he would never
have been crowned King of Israel. The commentators vouchsafe the
opinion that there are more good women than men. It is very kind in some
of the commentators to give us a word of praise now and then; but from the
general tone of the learned fabulists, one would think that the Jezebels and
the Jaels predominated. In fact, Solomon says that he has not found one
wise woman in a thousand.
THE SONG OF SOLOMON.
The name of God does not appear in this Song, neither is the latter ever
mentioned in the New Testament. This book has no special religious
significance, being merely a love poem, an epithalamium, sung on nuptial
occasions in praise of the bride and the groom. The proper place for this
book is before either Proverbs or Ecclesiastes, as it was written in
Solomon's youth, and is a more pardonable outburst for his early days than
and nets, and her hands as bands: whoso pleaseth God shall escape from
her; but the sinner shall be taken by her.
28 One wise man among a thousand have I found; but a woman among
all those have I not found.
29 Lo, this only have I found, that God hath made man upright; but they
have sought out many inventions.
Solomon must have had a sad experience in his relations with women.
Such an opinion is a grave reflection on his own mother, who was so
devoted to his success in the world. But for her ambition he would never
have been crowned King of Israel. The commentators vouchsafe the
opinion that there are more good women than men. It is very kind in some
of the commentators to give us a word of praise now and then; but from the
general tone of the learned fabulists, one would think that the Jezebels and
the Jaels predominated. In fact, Solomon says that he has not found one
wise woman in a thousand.
THE SONG OF SOLOMON.
The name of God does not appear in this Song, neither is the latter ever
mentioned in the New Testament. This book has no special religious
significance, being merely a love poem, an epithalamium, sung on nuptial
occasions in praise of the bride and the groom. The proper place for this
book is before either Proverbs or Ecclesiastes, as it was written in
Solomon's youth, and is a more pardonable outburst for his early days than
Page 392
for his declining years. The Jewish doctors advised their young people not
to read this book until they were thirty years old, when they were supposed
to be more susceptible to spiritual beauties and virtues than to the mere
attractions of face and of form.
The Church, as an excuse for retaining this book as a part of "Holy
Scriptures," interprets the Song as expressive of Christ's love for the
Church; but that is rather far-fetched, and unworthy the character of the
ideal Jesus. The most rational view to take of the Song is, it was that of a
luxurious king to the women of his seraglio.
E. C. S.
to read this book until they were thirty years old, when they were supposed
to be more susceptible to spiritual beauties and virtues than to the mere
attractions of face and of form.
The Church, as an excuse for retaining this book as a part of "Holy
Scriptures," interprets the Song as expressive of Christ's love for the
Church; but that is rather far-fetched, and unworthy the character of the
ideal Jesus. The most rational view to take of the Song is, it was that of a
luxurious king to the women of his seraglio.
E. C. S.
Page 393
BOOKS OF ISAIAH AND
DANIEL, MICAH AND
MALACHI.
ISAIAH.
The closing books, of the Old Testament make but little mention of women
as illustrating individual characteristics. The ideal woman is used more as a
standard of comparison for good and for evil, the good woman representing
the elements of success in building up the family, the tribe, the nation, as a
devout worshiper of the God of Israel; the wicked woman, the elements of
destruction in the downfall of great cities and nations. As woman is chosen
to represent the extremes of human conditions she has no special reason to
complain.
The Prophets sum up the graces of the "daughters of men" in the
following texts:
Isaiah iii.
DANIEL, MICAH AND
MALACHI.
ISAIAH.
The closing books, of the Old Testament make but little mention of women
as illustrating individual characteristics. The ideal woman is used more as a
standard of comparison for good and for evil, the good woman representing
the elements of success in building up the family, the tribe, the nation, as a
devout worshiper of the God of Israel; the wicked woman, the elements of
destruction in the downfall of great cities and nations. As woman is chosen
to represent the extremes of human conditions she has no special reason to
complain.
The Prophets sum up the graces of the "daughters of men" in the
following texts:
Isaiah iii.
Page 394
16 Moreover the Lord saith, Because the daughters of Zion are haughty,
and walk with stretched forth necks and wanton eyes, walking and mincing
as they go, and making a tinkling with their feet:
19 In that day the Lord will take away the bravery of their tinkling
ornaments about their feet, and their cauls, and their round tires like the
moon,
19 The chains, and the bracelets, and the mufflers,
20 The bonnets, and the ornaments of the legs, and the headbands, and
the tablets, and the earrings,
21 The rings, and nose jewels,
22 The changeable suits of apparel, and the mantles, and the wimples,
and the crisping pins,
23 The glasses, and the fine linen, and the hoods, and the vails.
Before the sacred canon of the Old Testament was written there were
Prophets who took the place of Bibles to the Church. It is said that God
himself spake to the children of Israel from the top of Mount Sinai, but that
it was so terrible they entreated the Lord ever after to speak to them through
men. So ever after he did communicate with them through Prophets and
Angels. Isaiah was of the royal family; he was nephew to King Uzziah. The
Prophet in the above texts reproves and warns the daughters of Zion and
tells them of their faults. He does not like their style of walking, which from
the description must have been much like the mincing gait of some women
to-day.
and walk with stretched forth necks and wanton eyes, walking and mincing
as they go, and making a tinkling with their feet:
19 In that day the Lord will take away the bravery of their tinkling
ornaments about their feet, and their cauls, and their round tires like the
moon,
19 The chains, and the bracelets, and the mufflers,
20 The bonnets, and the ornaments of the legs, and the headbands, and
the tablets, and the earrings,
21 The rings, and nose jewels,
22 The changeable suits of apparel, and the mantles, and the wimples,
and the crisping pins,
23 The glasses, and the fine linen, and the hoods, and the vails.
Before the sacred canon of the Old Testament was written there were
Prophets who took the place of Bibles to the Church. It is said that God
himself spake to the children of Israel from the top of Mount Sinai, but that
it was so terrible they entreated the Lord ever after to speak to them through
men. So ever after he did communicate with them through Prophets and
Angels. Isaiah was of the royal family; he was nephew to King Uzziah. The
Prophet in the above texts reproves and warns the daughters of Zion and
tells them of their faults. He does not like their style of walking, which from
the description must have been much like the mincing gait of some women
to-day.
Page 395
The Prophet expressly vouches God's authority for what he said
concerning their manners and elaborate ornamentation, lest they should be
offended with his criticisms. If the Prophets could visit our stores and see
all the fashions there are to tempt the daughters of to-day, they would
declaim against our frivolities on the very doorsteps, and in view of the
Easter bonnets, at the entrance to our churches. The badges which our
young women wear as members of societies, pinned in rows on broad
ribbons, the earrings, the bangles, the big sleeves, the bonnets trimmed with
osprey feathers, answer to the crisping pins, the wimples, the nose jewels,
the tablets, the chains, the bracelets, the mufflers, the veils, the glasses and
the girdles of the daughters of Zion. If the Prophets, instead of the French
milliners and dressmakers, could supervise the toilets of our women, they
would dress in far better taste.
DANIEL.
The name of this Prophet in Hebrew was "Da##il,"[FN#5] which signifies
"the judgment of God." His Chaldean name was Bethshazzai. He was of the
tribe of Judah of the royal family. Josephus calls him one of the greatest of
the Prophets.
[FN#5] Redactor's note. Text was illegible.
Daniel v.
concerning their manners and elaborate ornamentation, lest they should be
offended with his criticisms. If the Prophets could visit our stores and see
all the fashions there are to tempt the daughters of to-day, they would
declaim against our frivolities on the very doorsteps, and in view of the
Easter bonnets, at the entrance to our churches. The badges which our
young women wear as members of societies, pinned in rows on broad
ribbons, the earrings, the bangles, the big sleeves, the bonnets trimmed with
osprey feathers, answer to the crisping pins, the wimples, the nose jewels,
the tablets, the chains, the bracelets, the mufflers, the veils, the glasses and
the girdles of the daughters of Zion. If the Prophets, instead of the French
milliners and dressmakers, could supervise the toilets of our women, they
would dress in far better taste.
DANIEL.
The name of this Prophet in Hebrew was "Da##il,"[FN#5] which signifies
"the judgment of God." His Chaldean name was Bethshazzai. He was of the
tribe of Judah of the royal family. Josephus calls him one of the greatest of
the Prophets.
[FN#5] Redactor's note. Text was illegible.
Daniel v.
Page 396
Belshazzar the king made a great feast and commanded to bring the
golden and silver vessels which his father Nebuchadnezzar had taken out of
the temple which was in Jerusalem; that the king and his princes, his wives
and his concubines, might drink therein.
3 Then they brought the golden vessels, . . . and praised the gods of gold,
and of silver, of brass, of iron, of wood, and of stone.
5 In the same hour came forth fingers of a man's hand, and wrote over
against the candlestick upon the plaster of the wall: and the king saw the
part of the hand that wrote.
6 Then the king's countenance was changed, and his thoughts troubled
him, so that his knees smote one against another.
7 The king cried aloud to bring in the astrologers, the Chaldeans, and the
soothsayers. And the king spoke, and said to the wise men of Babylon,
Whosoever shall read this writing, and shew me the interpretation thereof,
shall be clothed with scarlet, and have a chain of gold about his neck, and
shall be the third ruler in the kingdom.
8 Then came in all the king's wise men: but they could not read the
writing, nor make known the interpretation thereof.
10 Now the queen came into the banquet house, and said, O king, live
forever: let not thy thoughts trouble thee.
11 There is a man in thy kingdom in whom is the spirit of the holy gods;
and in the days of thy father light and understanding and wisdom, like the
wisdom of the gods, was found in him; whom Nebuchadnezzar thy father
made master of the magicians, astrologers, Chaldeans and soothsayers; . . .
now let Daniel be called, and he will shew the interpretation.
golden and silver vessels which his father Nebuchadnezzar had taken out of
the temple which was in Jerusalem; that the king and his princes, his wives
and his concubines, might drink therein.
3 Then they brought the golden vessels, . . . and praised the gods of gold,
and of silver, of brass, of iron, of wood, and of stone.
5 In the same hour came forth fingers of a man's hand, and wrote over
against the candlestick upon the plaster of the wall: and the king saw the
part of the hand that wrote.
6 Then the king's countenance was changed, and his thoughts troubled
him, so that his knees smote one against another.
7 The king cried aloud to bring in the astrologers, the Chaldeans, and the
soothsayers. And the king spoke, and said to the wise men of Babylon,
Whosoever shall read this writing, and shew me the interpretation thereof,
shall be clothed with scarlet, and have a chain of gold about his neck, and
shall be the third ruler in the kingdom.
8 Then came in all the king's wise men: but they could not read the
writing, nor make known the interpretation thereof.
10 Now the queen came into the banquet house, and said, O king, live
forever: let not thy thoughts trouble thee.
11 There is a man in thy kingdom in whom is the spirit of the holy gods;
and in the days of thy father light and understanding and wisdom, like the
wisdom of the gods, was found in him; whom Nebuchadnezzar thy father
made master of the magicians, astrologers, Chaldeans and soothsayers; . . .
now let Daniel be called, and he will shew the interpretation.
Page 397
13 Then was Daniel brought in; and he said, I will read the writing unto
the king.
25 And this is the writing that was written, Mene, Mene, Tekel, Upharsin.
26 This Is The Interpretation Of The Thing: Mene; God Hath Numbered
Thy Kingdom, And Finished It.
27 Tekel; Thou Are Weighed In The Balance, And Art Found Wanting.
28 Peres; Thy kingdom is divided, and given to the Medes and Persians.
29 Then commanded Belshazzar, and they clothed Daniel with scarlet,
and put a chain of gold about his neck, and made a proclamation concerning
him, that he should be the third ruler in the kingdom.
20 In that night was Belshazzar the king of the Chaldeans slain.
Historians say that Cyrus was at this time besieging the city and knew of
this feast, and took this opportunity to make his attack and to slay the king.
In the midst of the consternation at the feast the queen entered to advise
Belshazzar. It is supposed that this queen was the widow of the evil
Merodach, and was that famous Nitocris whom Herodotus mentions as a
woman of extraordinary prudence and wisdom. She was not present at the
feast, as were the king's wives and concubines. It was not agreeable to her
age and gravity to dissipate at night; but tidings of the consternation in the
banquet hall were brought to her, so that she came and entreated him not to
be discouraged by the incapacity of the wise men to solve the riddle; for
there was a man in his kingdom who had more than once helped his father
in emergencies and would no doubt advise him. She could not read the
writing herself; but she said, let the Prophet Daniel be called. The account
the king.
25 And this is the writing that was written, Mene, Mene, Tekel, Upharsin.
26 This Is The Interpretation Of The Thing: Mene; God Hath Numbered
Thy Kingdom, And Finished It.
27 Tekel; Thou Are Weighed In The Balance, And Art Found Wanting.
28 Peres; Thy kingdom is divided, and given to the Medes and Persians.
29 Then commanded Belshazzar, and they clothed Daniel with scarlet,
and put a chain of gold about his neck, and made a proclamation concerning
him, that he should be the third ruler in the kingdom.
20 In that night was Belshazzar the king of the Chaldeans slain.
Historians say that Cyrus was at this time besieging the city and knew of
this feast, and took this opportunity to make his attack and to slay the king.
In the midst of the consternation at the feast the queen entered to advise
Belshazzar. It is supposed that this queen was the widow of the evil
Merodach, and was that famous Nitocris whom Herodotus mentions as a
woman of extraordinary prudence and wisdom. She was not present at the
feast, as were the king's wives and concubines. It was not agreeable to her
age and gravity to dissipate at night; but tidings of the consternation in the
banquet hall were brought to her, so that she came and entreated him not to
be discouraged by the incapacity of the wise men to solve the riddle; for
there was a man in his kingdom who had more than once helped his father
in emergencies and would no doubt advise him. She could not read the
writing herself; but she said, let the Prophet Daniel be called. The account
Page 398
she gives of the respect Nebuchadnezzar had for him, for his insight into the
deepest mysteries, and of his goodness and wisdom, moved the king to
summon Daniel into his presence.
Daniel was now near ninety years of age, and for a long time had not
been in court circles; but the queen dowager remembered him in the court
of the king's father. She reminded her son of the high esteem in which he
was held by his father. The interpretation which Daniel gave of these mystic
characters was far from easing the king of his fears. Daniel being in years,
and Belshazzar still young, he took greater liberty in dealing plainly with
him than he had with his father. He read the warning as written on the wall:
"Thou hast been weighed in the balance and found wanting, and thy
kingdom is divided and rent from thee."
Although the exposition of the handwriting was most discouraging, yet
the king kept his promise, and put on Daniel the scarlet gown and the gold
chain.
MICAH.
Micah ii.
9 The women of my people have ye cast out from their pleasant houses;
from their children have ye taken away my glory forever.
deepest mysteries, and of his goodness and wisdom, moved the king to
summon Daniel into his presence.
Daniel was now near ninety years of age, and for a long time had not
been in court circles; but the queen dowager remembered him in the court
of the king's father. She reminded her son of the high esteem in which he
was held by his father. The interpretation which Daniel gave of these mystic
characters was far from easing the king of his fears. Daniel being in years,
and Belshazzar still young, he took greater liberty in dealing plainly with
him than he had with his father. He read the warning as written on the wall:
"Thou hast been weighed in the balance and found wanting, and thy
kingdom is divided and rent from thee."
Although the exposition of the handwriting was most discouraging, yet
the king kept his promise, and put on Daniel the scarlet gown and the gold
chain.
MICAH.
Micah ii.
9 The women of my people have ye cast out from their pleasant houses;
from their children have ye taken away my glory forever.
Page 399
Micah vii.
6 For the son dishonoureth the father, the daughter riseth up against her
mother, the daughter in law against her mother in law.
Here the Israelites are rebuked for their cruel treatment of their own
people, robbing widows and selling children into slavery. Family life as
well as public affairs seems to have become unsettled. The contempt and
the violation of the laws of domestic duties are a sad symptom of universal
corruption.
MALACHI.
Malachi ii.
11 Judah hath profaned the holiness of the Lord which he loved, and hath
married the daughter of a strange god.
14 Yet ye say, Wherefore? Because the Lord hath been witness between
thee and the wife of thy youth, against whom thou hast dealt treacherously:
yet is she thy companion, and the wife of thy covenant.
15 That he might seek a godly seed. Therefore take heed to your spirit,
and let none deal treacherously against the wife of his youth.
6 For the son dishonoureth the father, the daughter riseth up against her
mother, the daughter in law against her mother in law.
Here the Israelites are rebuked for their cruel treatment of their own
people, robbing widows and selling children into slavery. Family life as
well as public affairs seems to have become unsettled. The contempt and
the violation of the laws of domestic duties are a sad symptom of universal
corruption.
MALACHI.
Malachi ii.
11 Judah hath profaned the holiness of the Lord which he loved, and hath
married the daughter of a strange god.
14 Yet ye say, Wherefore? Because the Lord hath been witness between
thee and the wife of thy youth, against whom thou hast dealt treacherously:
yet is she thy companion, and the wife of thy covenant.
15 That he might seek a godly seed. Therefore take heed to your spirit,
and let none deal treacherously against the wife of his youth.
Page 400
These Israelites were always violating the national law which forbade
them to marry strange women. The corruption of the nation began, say the
historians, with the intermarriage of the "sons of God" with the "daughters
of men," meaning, I suppose, those of the tribes who had a different
religion, "He that marries a heathen woman is as if he made himself son-in-
law to an idol." They put away the wives of their own nation, and, as was
the fashion at one time, married those of other nations. This spoiled the
lives of the daughters of Israel. They were uncertain as to their social
relations, family, right to their children, and support in their old age, as a
paper of divorce could be given to them at any time. The denunciations of
the Prophets had no great weight in matters where strong feeling and sound
judgment conflicted.
Charming women, of the Hittites and of the Midianites, with their novel
dress, manners and conversation, attracted the men of Israel. They could not
resist the temptation. When the strongest man and the wisest one are alike
led captive, there is no significance in calling woman—"the weaker sex."
Though few women appear in the closing tragedies of the Old Testament,
yet the idiosyncrasies of the sex are constantly used to point a moral or to
condemn a sin.
E. C. S.
them to marry strange women. The corruption of the nation began, say the
historians, with the intermarriage of the "sons of God" with the "daughters
of men," meaning, I suppose, those of the tribes who had a different
religion, "He that marries a heathen woman is as if he made himself son-in-
law to an idol." They put away the wives of their own nation, and, as was
the fashion at one time, married those of other nations. This spoiled the
lives of the daughters of Israel. They were uncertain as to their social
relations, family, right to their children, and support in their old age, as a
paper of divorce could be given to them at any time. The denunciations of
the Prophets had no great weight in matters where strong feeling and sound
judgment conflicted.
Charming women, of the Hittites and of the Midianites, with their novel
dress, manners and conversation, attracted the men of Israel. They could not
resist the temptation. When the strongest man and the wisest one are alike
led captive, there is no significance in calling woman—"the weaker sex."
Though few women appear in the closing tragedies of the Old Testament,
yet the idiosyncrasies of the sex are constantly used to point a moral or to
condemn a sin.
E. C. S.
Page 401
THE KABBALAH.
The Bible is an occult book, and a remarkable one. About all creeds and
faiths this side of Pagandom go to it for their authority. Read in the light of
occult teachings, it becomes something more than the old battle ground of
controversy for warring religions. Occultism alone furnishes the key to this
ancient treasury of wisdom. But to turn now to another point, it may be well
to call the attention of the readers of The Woman's Bible to a few quotations
from MacGregor Mathers' "Kabbalah Unveiled," which has been
pronounced by competent authorities the work of a master hand. This work
is a translation of Knorr Von Rosenroth's "Kabbalah Denudata."
The Kabbalah—the Hebrew esoteric doctrines—is a system of teachings
with which only the very learned attempt to wrestle. It is claimed to have
been handed down by oral tradition from angelic sources, through Adam,
Noah, Abraham, Moses, the Seventy Elders, to David and to Solomon. No
attempt was made to commit this sacred knowledge to writing, till, in the
early centuries of the Christian era (authorities differ widely as to the date)
the pupils of Rabbi Simeon ben Joachi put his teachings into writing; and
this in later ages became known as the "Zohar," or "Book of Splendor."
Around the name of this Rabbi Simeon ben Joachi, as one scholarly writer
puts it, "cluster the mystery and the poetry of the religion of the Kabbalah
as a gift of the Deity to mankind." The Zohar, which is only a part of the
Kabbalah, is the great store-house of the esoteric teaching of the ancient
Hebrews.
Returning to the quotations referred to above, MacGregor Mathers in his
preface says: "I wish particularly to direct the reader's attention to the stress
laid by the Kabbalah on the feminine aspects of the Deity, and to the
The Bible is an occult book, and a remarkable one. About all creeds and
faiths this side of Pagandom go to it for their authority. Read in the light of
occult teachings, it becomes something more than the old battle ground of
controversy for warring religions. Occultism alone furnishes the key to this
ancient treasury of wisdom. But to turn now to another point, it may be well
to call the attention of the readers of The Woman's Bible to a few quotations
from MacGregor Mathers' "Kabbalah Unveiled," which has been
pronounced by competent authorities the work of a master hand. This work
is a translation of Knorr Von Rosenroth's "Kabbalah Denudata."
The Kabbalah—the Hebrew esoteric doctrines—is a system of teachings
with which only the very learned attempt to wrestle. It is claimed to have
been handed down by oral tradition from angelic sources, through Adam,
Noah, Abraham, Moses, the Seventy Elders, to David and to Solomon. No
attempt was made to commit this sacred knowledge to writing, till, in the
early centuries of the Christian era (authorities differ widely as to the date)
the pupils of Rabbi Simeon ben Joachi put his teachings into writing; and
this in later ages became known as the "Zohar," or "Book of Splendor."
Around the name of this Rabbi Simeon ben Joachi, as one scholarly writer
puts it, "cluster the mystery and the poetry of the religion of the Kabbalah
as a gift of the Deity to mankind." The Zohar, which is only a part of the
Kabbalah, is the great store-house of the esoteric teaching of the ancient
Hebrews.
Returning to the quotations referred to above, MacGregor Mathers in his
preface says: "I wish particularly to direct the reader's attention to the stress
laid by the Kabbalah on the feminine aspects of the Deity, and to the
Page 402
shameful way in which any allusion to these has been suppressed in the
ordinary translations of the Bible, also to the Kabbalistical equality of male
and female."
Referring to the Sephiroth (the ten Kabbalistical attributes of God),
Mr. Mathers says:
"Among these Sephiroth, jointly and severally, we find the development
of the persons and the attributes of God. Of these, some are male and some
are female. Now, for some reason or other, best known to themselves, the
translators of the Bible have carefully crowded out of existence and
smothered up every reference to the fact that the Deity is both masculine
and feminine. They have translated a feminine plural by a masculine
singular in the case of the word Elohim. They have, however, left an
inadvertent admission of their knowledge that it was plural in Genesis iv.,
26: 'And Elohim said: Let US make man.'
"Again (v., 27), how could Adam be made in the image of the Elohim,
male and female, unless the Elohim were male and female also? The word
Elohim is a plural formed from the feminine singular ALH, Eloh, by adding
IM to the word. But inasmuch as IM is usually the termination of the
masculine plural, and is here added to a feminine noun, it gives to the word
Elohim the sense of a female potency united to a masculine idea, and
thereby capable of producing an offspring. Now we hear much of the Father
and the Son, but we hear nothing of the Mother in the ordinary religions of
the day. But in the Kabbalah we find that the Ancient of Days conforms
himself simultaneously into the Father and the Mother, and thus begets the
Son. Now this Mother is Elohim."
The writer then goes on to show that the Holy Spirit, usually represented
as masculine, is in fact feminine. The first Sephira contained the other nine,
and produced them in succession. The second is Chokmah (Wisdom), and is
ordinary translations of the Bible, also to the Kabbalistical equality of male
and female."
Referring to the Sephiroth (the ten Kabbalistical attributes of God),
Mr. Mathers says:
"Among these Sephiroth, jointly and severally, we find the development
of the persons and the attributes of God. Of these, some are male and some
are female. Now, for some reason or other, best known to themselves, the
translators of the Bible have carefully crowded out of existence and
smothered up every reference to the fact that the Deity is both masculine
and feminine. They have translated a feminine plural by a masculine
singular in the case of the word Elohim. They have, however, left an
inadvertent admission of their knowledge that it was plural in Genesis iv.,
26: 'And Elohim said: Let US make man.'
"Again (v., 27), how could Adam be made in the image of the Elohim,
male and female, unless the Elohim were male and female also? The word
Elohim is a plural formed from the feminine singular ALH, Eloh, by adding
IM to the word. But inasmuch as IM is usually the termination of the
masculine plural, and is here added to a feminine noun, it gives to the word
Elohim the sense of a female potency united to a masculine idea, and
thereby capable of producing an offspring. Now we hear much of the Father
and the Son, but we hear nothing of the Mother in the ordinary religions of
the day. But in the Kabbalah we find that the Ancient of Days conforms
himself simultaneously into the Father and the Mother, and thus begets the
Son. Now this Mother is Elohim."
The writer then goes on to show that the Holy Spirit, usually represented
as masculine, is in fact feminine. The first Sephira contained the other nine,
and produced them in succession. The second is Chokmah (Wisdom), and is
Page 403
the active and evident Father to whom the Mother is united. The third is a
feminine passive potency called Binah (Understanding), and is co-equal
with Chokmah. Chokmah is powerless till the number three forms the
triangle.
"Thus this Sephira completes and makes evident the supernal Trinity. It is
also called AMA, Mother, the great productive Mother, who is eternally
conjoined with the Father for the maintenance of the universe in order.
Therefore is she the most evident form in whom we can know the Father,
and therefore is she worthy of all honor. She is the supernal Mother, co-
equal with Chokmah, and the great feminine form of God, the Elohim, in
whose image man and woman were created, according to the teaching of
the Kabbalah, equal before God. Woman is equal with man, not inferior to
him, as it has been the persistent endeavor of so-called Christians to make
her. Aima is the woman described in the Apocalypse (ch. 12)."
"This third Sephira is also sometimes called the Great Sea. To her are
attributed the Divine names, Alaim, Elohim, and Iahveh Alhim; and the
angelic order, Arhlim, the Thrones. She is the supernal Mother as
distinguished from Malkuth, the inferior Mother, Bride and Queen. . . . In
each of the three trinities or triads of the Sephiroth is a dual of opposite
sexes, and a uniting intelligence which is the result. In this, the masculine
and feminine potencies are regarded as the two scales of the balance, and
the uniting Sephira as the beam which joins them."
In chapter viii. we read: "Chokmah is the Father, and Binah is the
Mother, and therein are Chokmah (Wisdom) and Binah (Understanding),
counterbalanced together in most perfect equality of Male and Female. And
therefore are all things established in the equality of Male and Female; if it
were not so, how could they subsist? . . . In their conformations are They
found to be the perfections of all things— Father and Mother, Son and
feminine passive potency called Binah (Understanding), and is co-equal
with Chokmah. Chokmah is powerless till the number three forms the
triangle.
"Thus this Sephira completes and makes evident the supernal Trinity. It is
also called AMA, Mother, the great productive Mother, who is eternally
conjoined with the Father for the maintenance of the universe in order.
Therefore is she the most evident form in whom we can know the Father,
and therefore is she worthy of all honor. She is the supernal Mother, co-
equal with Chokmah, and the great feminine form of God, the Elohim, in
whose image man and woman were created, according to the teaching of
the Kabbalah, equal before God. Woman is equal with man, not inferior to
him, as it has been the persistent endeavor of so-called Christians to make
her. Aima is the woman described in the Apocalypse (ch. 12)."
"This third Sephira is also sometimes called the Great Sea. To her are
attributed the Divine names, Alaim, Elohim, and Iahveh Alhim; and the
angelic order, Arhlim, the Thrones. She is the supernal Mother as
distinguished from Malkuth, the inferior Mother, Bride and Queen. . . . In
each of the three trinities or triads of the Sephiroth is a dual of opposite
sexes, and a uniting intelligence which is the result. In this, the masculine
and feminine potencies are regarded as the two scales of the balance, and
the uniting Sephira as the beam which joins them."
In chapter viii. we read: "Chokmah is the Father, and Binah is the
Mother, and therein are Chokmah (Wisdom) and Binah (Understanding),
counterbalanced together in most perfect equality of Male and Female. And
therefore are all things established in the equality of Male and Female; if it
were not so, how could they subsist? . . . In their conformations are They
found to be the perfections of all things— Father and Mother, Son and
Page 404
Daughter. These things have not been revealed save unto the Holy Superiors
who have entered therein and departed therefrom, and have known the
paths of the Most Holy God, so that they have not erred in them, either on
the right hand or on the left."
In a note in regard to Chokmah and Binah the author says: "Chokmah is
the second and Binah is the third of the Sephiroth. This section is a
sufficient condemnation of all those who wish to make out that woman is
inferior to man."
The Kabbalah also speaks of the separation of the sexes as the cause of
evil, or as the author puts it in a note: "Where there is unbalanced force,
there is the origin of evil." Further on it is written: "And therefore is Aima
(the Mother) known to be the consummation of all things; and She is
signified to be the beginning and the end. . . . And hence that which is not
both Male and Female together is called half a body. Now, no blessing can
rest upon a mutilated and defective being, but only upon a perfect place and
upon a perfect being, and not at all in an incomplete being. And a semi-
complete being cannot live forever, neither can it receive blessing forever."
The following is the author's comment upon the above: "This section is
another all-sufficient proof of the teachings maintained throughout the
Kabbalah, namely, that man and woman are from the creation co-equal and
co-existent, perfectly equal, one with the other. This fact the translators of
the Bible have been at great pains to conceal by carefully suppressing every
reference to the feminine portion of the Deity, and by constantly translating
feminine nouns by masculine. And this is the work of so-called religious
men!"
A learned Jewish Rabbi, with whom the writer is acquainted, says:
"Those who write on the Bible must be very careful when they come to
speak of the position of woman to make a clear distinction between the Old
who have entered therein and departed therefrom, and have known the
paths of the Most Holy God, so that they have not erred in them, either on
the right hand or on the left."
In a note in regard to Chokmah and Binah the author says: "Chokmah is
the second and Binah is the third of the Sephiroth. This section is a
sufficient condemnation of all those who wish to make out that woman is
inferior to man."
The Kabbalah also speaks of the separation of the sexes as the cause of
evil, or as the author puts it in a note: "Where there is unbalanced force,
there is the origin of evil." Further on it is written: "And therefore is Aima
(the Mother) known to be the consummation of all things; and She is
signified to be the beginning and the end. . . . And hence that which is not
both Male and Female together is called half a body. Now, no blessing can
rest upon a mutilated and defective being, but only upon a perfect place and
upon a perfect being, and not at all in an incomplete being. And a semi-
complete being cannot live forever, neither can it receive blessing forever."
The following is the author's comment upon the above: "This section is
another all-sufficient proof of the teachings maintained throughout the
Kabbalah, namely, that man and woman are from the creation co-equal and
co-existent, perfectly equal, one with the other. This fact the translators of
the Bible have been at great pains to conceal by carefully suppressing every
reference to the feminine portion of the Deity, and by constantly translating
feminine nouns by masculine. And this is the work of so-called religious
men!"
A learned Jewish Rabbi, with whom the writer is acquainted, says:
"Those who write on the Bible must be very careful when they come to
speak of the position of woman to make a clear distinction between the Old
Page 405
and the New Testaments. In the Old Testament, except in the second chapter
of Genesis, woman occupies a true and a dignified position in society and in
the family. For example, take the position of Sarah, of the Prophetess
Miriam, the sister of Moses, and Deborah the Prophetess. They all
exemplify the true position of woman in the Old Testament. While Paul, the
Apostle of the Gentiles, and the chief writer in the New Testament,
condemned woman to silence in the Church and to strict obedience to her
husband, making her thereby inferior to the man, the Old Testament gave
free scope to the development of the Holy Spirit in woman. To intensify this
teaching upon the position of woman, we find even the voice of the Deity
telling Abraham: 'Whatever Sarah tells thee, thou shalt hearken unto her
voice,' showing that woman in her own home was the guiding power." In
regard to another point this Rabbi says: "The learned Jewish Rabbis of
modern times do not take the rib story literally. And this may be said of
many of the olden times."
The Kabbalah and its learned expositors may be said to be "the throbbing
heart" of the Jewish religion, as was graphically said of the mystic
teachings of another occult fraternity. And in view of the Kabbalah's
antiquity, and the fact that it is the fountain head of the body of the Old
Testament teachings, these quotations as to the real Kabbalistic teachings in
regard to woman, or to the feminine aspects of the Deity, are of first-class
importance in such a book as "The Woman's Bible." In Kabbalistic
teachings "there is one Trinity which comprises all the Sephiroth, and it
consists of the crown, the king and the queen. . . . It is the Trinity which
created the world, or, in Kabbalistic language, the universe was born from
the union of the crowned king and queen."
The rib story is veiled in the mystic language of symbolism. According to
occult teachings, there was a time before man was differentiated into sexes
—that is, when he was androgynous. Then the time came, millions of years
of Genesis, woman occupies a true and a dignified position in society and in
the family. For example, take the position of Sarah, of the Prophetess
Miriam, the sister of Moses, and Deborah the Prophetess. They all
exemplify the true position of woman in the Old Testament. While Paul, the
Apostle of the Gentiles, and the chief writer in the New Testament,
condemned woman to silence in the Church and to strict obedience to her
husband, making her thereby inferior to the man, the Old Testament gave
free scope to the development of the Holy Spirit in woman. To intensify this
teaching upon the position of woman, we find even the voice of the Deity
telling Abraham: 'Whatever Sarah tells thee, thou shalt hearken unto her
voice,' showing that woman in her own home was the guiding power." In
regard to another point this Rabbi says: "The learned Jewish Rabbis of
modern times do not take the rib story literally. And this may be said of
many of the olden times."
The Kabbalah and its learned expositors may be said to be "the throbbing
heart" of the Jewish religion, as was graphically said of the mystic
teachings of another occult fraternity. And in view of the Kabbalah's
antiquity, and the fact that it is the fountain head of the body of the Old
Testament teachings, these quotations as to the real Kabbalistic teachings in
regard to woman, or to the feminine aspects of the Deity, are of first-class
importance in such a book as "The Woman's Bible." In Kabbalistic
teachings "there is one Trinity which comprises all the Sephiroth, and it
consists of the crown, the king and the queen. . . . It is the Trinity which
created the world, or, in Kabbalistic language, the universe was born from
the union of the crowned king and queen."
The rib story is veiled in the mystic language of symbolism. According to
occult teachings, there was a time before man was differentiated into sexes
—that is, when he was androgynous. Then the time came, millions of years
Page 406
ago, when the differentiation into sexes took place. And to this the rib story
refers. There has been much ignorance and confusion in regard to the real
nature of woman, indicating that she is possessed of a mystic nature and a
power which will gradually be developed and better understood as the
world becomes more enlightened. Woman has been branded as the author of
evil in the world; and at the same time she has been exalted to the position
of mother of the Saviour of the world. These two positions are as
conflicting as the general ideas which have prevailed in regard to woman—
the great enigma of the world.
Theological odium has laid its hand heavily upon her. "This odium," as a
Rev. D. D. once said to the writer, "is a thing with more horns, more thorns,
more quills and more snarls than almost any other sort of thing you have
ever heard of. It has kindled as many fires of martyrdom; it has slipnoosed
as many ropes for the necks of well-meaning men; it has built as many
racks for the dislocation of human bones; it has forged as many
thumbscrews; it has built as many dungeons; it has ostracised as many
scholars and philosophers; it has set itself against light and pushed as hard
to make the earth revolve the other way on its axis, as any other force of
mischief of whatever name or kind."
And that is the fearful thing with which woman has had to contend.
When she is free from it we may be assured that the dawn of a new day is
not far off. And among the indications pointing that way is the fact that the
Bible itself has been "under treatment" for some time. What is known as the
"Higher Criticism" has done much to clear away the clouds of superstition
which have enveloped it.
One of the latest works on this line is "The Polychrome Bible"—the word
meaning the different colors in which the texts, the notes, the dates, the
translations, etc., are printed for the sake of simplifying matters. Prof. Paul
refers. There has been much ignorance and confusion in regard to the real
nature of woman, indicating that she is possessed of a mystic nature and a
power which will gradually be developed and better understood as the
world becomes more enlightened. Woman has been branded as the author of
evil in the world; and at the same time she has been exalted to the position
of mother of the Saviour of the world. These two positions are as
conflicting as the general ideas which have prevailed in regard to woman—
the great enigma of the world.
Theological odium has laid its hand heavily upon her. "This odium," as a
Rev. D. D. once said to the writer, "is a thing with more horns, more thorns,
more quills and more snarls than almost any other sort of thing you have
ever heard of. It has kindled as many fires of martyrdom; it has slipnoosed
as many ropes for the necks of well-meaning men; it has built as many
racks for the dislocation of human bones; it has forged as many
thumbscrews; it has built as many dungeons; it has ostracised as many
scholars and philosophers; it has set itself against light and pushed as hard
to make the earth revolve the other way on its axis, as any other force of
mischief of whatever name or kind."
And that is the fearful thing with which woman has had to contend.
When she is free from it we may be assured that the dawn of a new day is
not far off. And among the indications pointing that way is the fact that the
Bible itself has been "under treatment" for some time. What is known as the
"Higher Criticism" has done much to clear away the clouds of superstition
which have enveloped it.
One of the latest works on this line is "The Polychrome Bible"—the word
meaning the different colors in which the texts, the notes, the dates, the
translations, etc., are printed for the sake of simplifying matters. Prof. Paul
Page 407
Haupt, of Johns Hopkins University, is at the head of this great work, ably
assisted by a large corps of the best Biblical scholars in the world. It is not
to be a revision of the accepted version, but a new translation in modern
English. The translation is not to be literal except in the highest sense of the
word, viz., "to render the sense of the original as faithfully as possible."
There are to be explanatory notes, historical and archaelogical illustrations
of the text, paraphrases of difficult passages, etc. In short, everything
possible is to be done to simplify and to make plain this ancient book. The
contributors have instructions not to hesitate to state what they consider to
be the truth, but with as little offence to the general reader as possible. This
work has been pronounced the greatest literary undertaking of the century
—a work which will prepare the way for the coming generation to give an
entirely new consideration to the religious problem. It was begun in 1890,
and will probably not be completed before 1900.
Another important work, small in actual size but big with significance,
has just been issued in England under the title of "The Bible and the Child."
It is not, as its name might imply, a book for children, but it is for the
purpose of "showing the right way of presenting the Bible to the young in
the light of the Higher Criticism." Its eight contributors are headed by
Canon F. W. Farrar, of England, and includes a number of noted English
divines. An English writer outside of the orthodox pale says: "It is one of
the most extraordinary books published in the English language. It is small;
but it is just the turning-scale to the side of common sense in matters
religious. The Church has at last taken a step in the right direction. We
cannot expect it to set off at a gallop; but it is fairly ambling along on its
comfortable palfrey."
The advance is all along the line; and we need not fear any retrograde
movement to the past. Canon Farrar says that the manner in which the
Higher Criticism has progressed "is exactly analogous to the way in which
assisted by a large corps of the best Biblical scholars in the world. It is not
to be a revision of the accepted version, but a new translation in modern
English. The translation is not to be literal except in the highest sense of the
word, viz., "to render the sense of the original as faithfully as possible."
There are to be explanatory notes, historical and archaelogical illustrations
of the text, paraphrases of difficult passages, etc. In short, everything
possible is to be done to simplify and to make plain this ancient book. The
contributors have instructions not to hesitate to state what they consider to
be the truth, but with as little offence to the general reader as possible. This
work has been pronounced the greatest literary undertaking of the century
—a work which will prepare the way for the coming generation to give an
entirely new consideration to the religious problem. It was begun in 1890,
and will probably not be completed before 1900.
Another important work, small in actual size but big with significance,
has just been issued in England under the title of "The Bible and the Child."
It is not, as its name might imply, a book for children, but it is for the
purpose of "showing the right way of presenting the Bible to the young in
the light of the Higher Criticism." Its eight contributors are headed by
Canon F. W. Farrar, of England, and includes a number of noted English
divines. An English writer outside of the orthodox pale says: "It is one of
the most extraordinary books published in the English language. It is small;
but it is just the turning-scale to the side of common sense in matters
religious. The Church has at last taken a step in the right direction. We
cannot expect it to set off at a gallop; but it is fairly ambling along on its
comfortable palfrey."
The advance is all along the line; and we need not fear any retrograde
movement to the past. Canon Farrar says that the manner in which the
Higher Criticism has progressed "is exactly analogous to the way in which
Page 408
the truths of astronomy and of geology have triumphed over universal
opposition. They were once anathematized as 'Infidel;' they are now
accepted as axiomatic." When an official of the Church of England of the
high standing of Canon Farrar comes out so boldly in the interest of free
thought and free criticism on lines hitherto held to be too sacred for human
reason to cross, it is one of the "signs of the times," and a most hopeful one
of the future.
And now that we are coming to understand the Bible better than to
worship it as an idol, it will gradually be lifted from the shadows and the
superstitions of an age when, as a fetich, it was exalted above reason, and
placed where a spiritually enlightened people can see it in its true light-a
book in which many a bright jewel has been buried under some rubbish,
perhaps, as well as under many symbolisms and mystic language—a book
which is not above the application of reason and of common sense. And
with these new lights on the Bible, it is gratifying to know at the same time
that the stately Hebrew Kabbalah, hoary with antiquity, and the fountain
source of the Old Testament, places woman on a perfect equality in the
Godhead. For better authority than that one can hardly ask.
We are nearing the close of a remarkable century, the last half of which,
and especially the last quarter, has been crowded with discoveries, some of
them startling in their approximation to the inner, or occult world—a world
in which woman has potent sway. The close of this century has long been
pointed to by scholars, by writers and by Prophets, within the Church and
out of it, as the close of the old dispensation and the opening of the new
one. And in view of the rapid steps which we are taking in these latter years,
we can almost feel the breath of the new cycle fan our cheeks as we watch
the deepening hues of the breaking dawn.
F. E. B.
opposition. They were once anathematized as 'Infidel;' they are now
accepted as axiomatic." When an official of the Church of England of the
high standing of Canon Farrar comes out so boldly in the interest of free
thought and free criticism on lines hitherto held to be too sacred for human
reason to cross, it is one of the "signs of the times," and a most hopeful one
of the future.
And now that we are coming to understand the Bible better than to
worship it as an idol, it will gradually be lifted from the shadows and the
superstitions of an age when, as a fetich, it was exalted above reason, and
placed where a spiritually enlightened people can see it in its true light-a
book in which many a bright jewel has been buried under some rubbish,
perhaps, as well as under many symbolisms and mystic language—a book
which is not above the application of reason and of common sense. And
with these new lights on the Bible, it is gratifying to know at the same time
that the stately Hebrew Kabbalah, hoary with antiquity, and the fountain
source of the Old Testament, places woman on a perfect equality in the
Godhead. For better authority than that one can hardly ask.
We are nearing the close of a remarkable century, the last half of which,
and especially the last quarter, has been crowded with discoveries, some of
them startling in their approximation to the inner, or occult world—a world
in which woman has potent sway. The close of this century has long been
pointed to by scholars, by writers and by Prophets, within the Church and
out of it, as the close of the old dispensation and the opening of the new
one. And in view of the rapid steps which we are taking in these latter years,
we can almost feel the breath of the new cycle fan our cheeks as we watch
the deepening hues of the breaking dawn.
F. E. B.
Page 409
THE NEW TESTAMENT.
"Great is Truth, and mighty above all things."—1 Esdras, iv., 41.
Does the New Testament bring promises of new dignity and of larger
liberties for woman? When thinking women make any criticisms on their
degraded position in the Bible, Christians point to her exaltation in the New
Testament, as if, under their religion, woman really does occupy a higher
position than under the Jewish dispensation. While there are grand types of
women presented under both religions, there is no difference in the general
estimate of the sex. In fact, her inferior position is more clearly and
emphatically set forth by the Apostles than by the Prophets and the
Patriarchs. There are no such specific directions for woman's subordination
in the Pentateuch as in the Epistles.
We are told that the whole sex was highly honored in Mary being the
mother of Jesus. Surely a wise and virtuous son is more indebted to his
mother than she is to him, and is honored only by reflecting her superior
characteristics. Why the founders of the Christian religion did not improvise
an earthly Father as well as an earthly Mother does not clearly appear. The
questionable position of Joseph is unsatisfactory. As Mary belonged to the
Jewish aristocracy, she should have had a husband of the same rank. If a
Heavenly Father was necessary, why not a Heavenly Mother? If an earthly
Mother was admirable, why not not {sic} an earthly Father? The Jewish
idea that Jesus was born according to natural law is more rational than is the
Christian record of the immaculate conception by the Holy Ghost, the third
person of the Trinity. These Biblical mysteries and inconsistencies are a
great strain on the credulity of the ordinary mind.
"Great is Truth, and mighty above all things."—1 Esdras, iv., 41.
Does the New Testament bring promises of new dignity and of larger
liberties for woman? When thinking women make any criticisms on their
degraded position in the Bible, Christians point to her exaltation in the New
Testament, as if, under their religion, woman really does occupy a higher
position than under the Jewish dispensation. While there are grand types of
women presented under both religions, there is no difference in the general
estimate of the sex. In fact, her inferior position is more clearly and
emphatically set forth by the Apostles than by the Prophets and the
Patriarchs. There are no such specific directions for woman's subordination
in the Pentateuch as in the Epistles.
We are told that the whole sex was highly honored in Mary being the
mother of Jesus. Surely a wise and virtuous son is more indebted to his
mother than she is to him, and is honored only by reflecting her superior
characteristics. Why the founders of the Christian religion did not improvise
an earthly Father as well as an earthly Mother does not clearly appear. The
questionable position of Joseph is unsatisfactory. As Mary belonged to the
Jewish aristocracy, she should have had a husband of the same rank. If a
Heavenly Father was necessary, why not a Heavenly Mother? If an earthly
Mother was admirable, why not not {sic} an earthly Father? The Jewish
idea that Jesus was born according to natural law is more rational than is the
Christian record of the immaculate conception by the Holy Ghost, the third
person of the Trinity. These Biblical mysteries and inconsistencies are a
great strain on the credulity of the ordinary mind.
Page 410
E. C. S.
Jesus was the great leading Radical of his age. Everything that he was and
said and did alienated and angered the Conservatives, those that represented
and stood for the established order of what they believed to be the fixed and
final revelation of God. Is it any wonder that they procured his death? They
had no power to put him to death themselves, and so they stirred the
suspicions of the Roman authorities.
We owe the conquest of Christianity to two things. First, to Paul.
Christianity never would have been anything but a little Jewish sect if it had
not been for Paul. And the other thing is—what? The conquest over death.
It was the abounding belief of the disciples that Jesus was alive, their leader
still, though in the invisible, which made them laugh in the face of death,
which made them fearless in the presence of the lions in the arena, which
made them seek for the honor and glory of martyrdom, and which gave
them such conquest over all fear, all sorrow, all toil, as can come only to
those who believe that this life is merely a training school, that death is
nothing but a doorway and that it leads out into the eternal glories and
grandeurs beyond.
I think that the doctrine of the Virgin birth as something higher, sweeter,
nobler than ordinary motherhood, is a slue on all the natural motherhood of
the world. I believe that millions of children have been as immaculately
conceived, as purely born, as was the Nazarene. Why not? Out of this
doctrine, and that which is akin to it, have sprung all the monasteries and
the nunneries of the world, which have disgraced and distorted and
demoralized manhood and womanhood for a thousand years. I place beside
the false, monkish, unnatural claim of the Immaculate Conception my
mother, who was as holy in her motherhood as was Mary herself.
Jesus was the great leading Radical of his age. Everything that he was and
said and did alienated and angered the Conservatives, those that represented
and stood for the established order of what they believed to be the fixed and
final revelation of God. Is it any wonder that they procured his death? They
had no power to put him to death themselves, and so they stirred the
suspicions of the Roman authorities.
We owe the conquest of Christianity to two things. First, to Paul.
Christianity never would have been anything but a little Jewish sect if it had
not been for Paul. And the other thing is—what? The conquest over death.
It was the abounding belief of the disciples that Jesus was alive, their leader
still, though in the invisible, which made them laugh in the face of death,
which made them fearless in the presence of the lions in the arena, which
made them seek for the honor and glory of martyrdom, and which gave
them such conquest over all fear, all sorrow, all toil, as can come only to
those who believe that this life is merely a training school, that death is
nothing but a doorway and that it leads out into the eternal glories and
grandeurs beyond.
I think that the doctrine of the Virgin birth as something higher, sweeter,
nobler than ordinary motherhood, is a slue on all the natural motherhood of
the world. I believe that millions of children have been as immaculately
conceived, as purely born, as was the Nazarene. Why not? Out of this
doctrine, and that which is akin to it, have sprung all the monasteries and
the nunneries of the world, which have disgraced and distorted and
demoralized manhood and womanhood for a thousand years. I place beside
the false, monkish, unnatural claim of the Immaculate Conception my
mother, who was as holy in her motherhood as was Mary herself.
Page 411
Another suggestion. This thought of Jesus as the second person of an
inconceivable trinity, a being neither of heaven nor earth, but between the
two; a being having two natures and one will; a being who was ignorant as
a man, and who suffered as a man, while he knew everything as God and
could not suffer as God—this conception is part of a scheme of the universe
which represents humanity as ruined and lost and hopeless, God as unjust,
and man as looking only to a fearful judgment in the ages that are to be. I
believe that thousands of people have lived since the time of Jesus as good,
as tender, as loving, as true, as faithful, as he. There is no more mystery in
the one case than in the other, for it is all mystery. Old Father Taylor, the
famous Methodist Bethel preacher in Boston, was a Perfectionist, and when
he was asked if he thought anybody had since lived who was as good as
Jesus, he said: "Yes; millions of them." This is Methodist authority.
What made Jesus the power he was of his time? In the first place, there
was an inexplicable charm about his personality which drew all the
common people to him, as iron filings are drawn by a magnet. He loved the
people, who instinctively felt it, and loved him. Then there was his
intellectual power of speech. Most of the sayings of Jesus are not original in
the sense that nobody else ever uttered any similar truths before. Confucius,
six thousand years before Jesus, gave utterance to the Golden Rule. And
then there was the pity, the sympathy, the tenderness of the man. And then
he had trust in God— trust in the simple Fatherhood of God, that never
could be shaken. Jesus taught us, as no one else has ever done it, the
humanness of God and the divineness of man, so that, standing there
eighteen hundred years ago, he has naturally and infallibly attracted the
eyes, the thought, the love, the reverence of the world.
When it is dark in the morning, and before the sun rises, there are high
peaks that catch the far-off rays and begin to glow, while the rest of the
world still lies in shadow. So there are mountainous men, not supernatural,
inconceivable trinity, a being neither of heaven nor earth, but between the
two; a being having two natures and one will; a being who was ignorant as
a man, and who suffered as a man, while he knew everything as God and
could not suffer as God—this conception is part of a scheme of the universe
which represents humanity as ruined and lost and hopeless, God as unjust,
and man as looking only to a fearful judgment in the ages that are to be. I
believe that thousands of people have lived since the time of Jesus as good,
as tender, as loving, as true, as faithful, as he. There is no more mystery in
the one case than in the other, for it is all mystery. Old Father Taylor, the
famous Methodist Bethel preacher in Boston, was a Perfectionist, and when
he was asked if he thought anybody had since lived who was as good as
Jesus, he said: "Yes; millions of them." This is Methodist authority.
What made Jesus the power he was of his time? In the first place, there
was an inexplicable charm about his personality which drew all the
common people to him, as iron filings are drawn by a magnet. He loved the
people, who instinctively felt it, and loved him. Then there was his
intellectual power of speech. Most of the sayings of Jesus are not original in
the sense that nobody else ever uttered any similar truths before. Confucius,
six thousand years before Jesus, gave utterance to the Golden Rule. And
then there was the pity, the sympathy, the tenderness of the man. And then
he had trust in God— trust in the simple Fatherhood of God, that never
could be shaken. Jesus taught us, as no one else has ever done it, the
humanness of God and the divineness of man, so that, standing there
eighteen hundred years ago, he has naturally and infallibly attracted the
eyes, the thought, the love, the reverence of the world.
When it is dark in the morning, and before the sun rises, there are high
peaks that catch the far-off rays and begin to glow, while the rest of the
world still lies in shadow. So there are mountainous men, not supernatural,
Page 412
but as natural as the mountains and the sun— mountainous men who catch
the light before our common eyes on the plains and in the valleys can see it,
who see and proclaim from their lofty heights far-off visions of truth and
beauty that we as yet cannot discern.
ANON.
the light before our common eyes on the plains and in the valleys can see it,
who see and proclaim from their lofty heights far-off visions of truth and
beauty that we as yet cannot discern.
ANON.
Page 413
THE BOOK OF MATTHEW.
CHAPTER I.
Matthew i.
16 And Jacob begat Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was born
Jesus, who is called Christ.
17 So all the generations from Abraham to David are fourteen
generations; and from David until the carrying away into Babylon are
fourteen generations; and from the carrying away into Babylon unto Christ
are fourteen generations.
Saint Matthew is supposed to be distinguished from the other Apostles by
the frequency of his references to the Old Testament. He records more
particulars of Jesus than the others do, far more of his birth, his sayings and
his miracles.
CHAPTER I.
Matthew i.
16 And Jacob begat Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was born
Jesus, who is called Christ.
17 So all the generations from Abraham to David are fourteen
generations; and from David until the carrying away into Babylon are
fourteen generations; and from the carrying away into Babylon unto Christ
are fourteen generations.
Saint Matthew is supposed to be distinguished from the other Apostles by
the frequency of his references to the Old Testament. He records more
particulars of Jesus than the others do, far more of his birth, his sayings and
his miracles.
Page 414
There has been much difference of opinion among writers of both sacred
and profane history as to the paternity of Jesus, and whether he was a real
or an ideal character. If, as the Scriptures claim, he descended from heaven,
begotten by the Holy Ghost, the incarnation of God himself, then there was
nothing remarkable in his career, nor miraculous in the seeming wonders
which he performed, being the soul and the centre of all the forces of the
universe of matter and of mind. If he was an ideal character, like the gifted
hero of some novel or tragedy, his great deeds and his wise sayings the
result of the imagination of some skilful artist, then we may admire the
sketch as a beautiful picture. But if Jesus was a man who was born, lived
and died as do other men, a worthy example for imitation, he is deserving
of our love and reverence, and by showing us the possibilities of human
nature he is a constant inspiration, our hope and salvation; for the path,
however rough, in which one man has walked, others may follow. As a God
with infinite power he could have been no example to us; but with human
limitations we may emulate his virtues and walk in his footsteps.
Some writers think that his mother was a wise, great and beautiful Jewish
maiden, and his father a learned rabbi, who devoted much time and thought
to his son's education. At a period when learning was confined to the few, it
was a matter of surprise that as a mere boy he could read and write, and
discuss the vital questions of the hour with doctors in the sacred temples.
His great physical beauty, the wisdom of his replies to the puzzling
questions of the Pharisees and the Sadducces, his sympathy with the poor
and the needy, his ambition for all that is best in human development, and
his indifference to worldly aggrandizement, altogether made him a marked
man in his day and generation. For these reasons he was hated, reviled,
persecuted, like the long line of martyrs who followed his teachings. He
commands far more love and reverence as a true man with only human
possibilities, than as a God, superior to all human frailties and temptations.
and profane history as to the paternity of Jesus, and whether he was a real
or an ideal character. If, as the Scriptures claim, he descended from heaven,
begotten by the Holy Ghost, the incarnation of God himself, then there was
nothing remarkable in his career, nor miraculous in the seeming wonders
which he performed, being the soul and the centre of all the forces of the
universe of matter and of mind. If he was an ideal character, like the gifted
hero of some novel or tragedy, his great deeds and his wise sayings the
result of the imagination of some skilful artist, then we may admire the
sketch as a beautiful picture. But if Jesus was a man who was born, lived
and died as do other men, a worthy example for imitation, he is deserving
of our love and reverence, and by showing us the possibilities of human
nature he is a constant inspiration, our hope and salvation; for the path,
however rough, in which one man has walked, others may follow. As a God
with infinite power he could have been no example to us; but with human
limitations we may emulate his virtues and walk in his footsteps.
Some writers think that his mother was a wise, great and beautiful Jewish
maiden, and his father a learned rabbi, who devoted much time and thought
to his son's education. At a period when learning was confined to the few, it
was a matter of surprise that as a mere boy he could read and write, and
discuss the vital questions of the hour with doctors in the sacred temples.
His great physical beauty, the wisdom of his replies to the puzzling
questions of the Pharisees and the Sadducces, his sympathy with the poor
and the needy, his ambition for all that is best in human development, and
his indifference to worldly aggrandizement, altogether made him a marked
man in his day and generation. For these reasons he was hated, reviled,
persecuted, like the long line of martyrs who followed his teachings. He
commands far more love and reverence as a true man with only human
possibilities, than as a God, superior to all human frailties and temptations.
Page 415
What were years of persecution, the solitude on the mountain, the
agonies on the cross, with the power of a God to sustain him? But unaided
and alone to triumph over all human weakness, trials and temptation, was
victory not only for Jesus but for every human being made in his image.
Matthew ii.
1 Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of Herod
the king, behold, there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem,
2 Saying, Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we have seen his
star in the cast, and are come to worship him.
3 When Herod the king had heard these things, he was troubled, and all
Jerusalem with him.
4 And when he had gathered all the chief priests together, he demanded
of them where Christ should be born.
5 And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judea:
8 And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go and search diligently for
the young child; and when ye have found him, bring me word.
9 And they departed; and lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went
before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was.
11 And when they were come into the house, they saw the young child
with Mary his mother, and fell down, and worshiped him: and when they
agonies on the cross, with the power of a God to sustain him? But unaided
and alone to triumph over all human weakness, trials and temptation, was
victory not only for Jesus but for every human being made in his image.
Matthew ii.
1 Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of Herod
the king, behold, there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem,
2 Saying, Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we have seen his
star in the cast, and are come to worship him.
3 When Herod the king had heard these things, he was troubled, and all
Jerusalem with him.
4 And when he had gathered all the chief priests together, he demanded
of them where Christ should be born.
5 And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judea:
8 And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go and search diligently for
the young child; and when ye have found him, bring me word.
9 And they departed; and lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went
before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was.
11 And when they were come into the house, they saw the young child
with Mary his mother, and fell down, and worshiped him: and when they
Page 416
had opened their treasures, they presented unto him gifts; gold, and
frankincense, and myrrh.
12 And being warned of God in a dream that they should not return to
Herod, they departed into their own country another way.
13 And the angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying,
Arise, and take the young child and his mother, and flee into Egypt; for
Herod will seek to destroy him.
14 And he arose, and departed into Egypt;
19 But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth in a
dream to Joseph
20 Saying, Arise, and take the young child and his mother, and go into
the land of Israel.
These sages were supposed to be men of great learning belonging to a
sect called Magians, who came from Arabia. There was a general feeling
that the king of the Jews was yet to be born, and that they were soon to see
the long expected and promised Messiah. Herod was greatly troubled by the
tidings that a child had been born under remarkable circumstances. The star
spoken of was supposed to be a luminous meteor the wise men had seen in
their own country before they set out on their journey for Bethlehem, and
which now guided them to the house where the young child was.
Notwithstanding the common surroundings, the wise men recognizing
something more than human in the child, fell down and worshiped him and
presented unto him the most precious gifts which their country yielded.
Some have supposed that the frankincense and the myrrh were intended as
an acknowledgment of his deity, as the gold was of his royalty.
frankincense, and myrrh.
12 And being warned of God in a dream that they should not return to
Herod, they departed into their own country another way.
13 And the angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying,
Arise, and take the young child and his mother, and flee into Egypt; for
Herod will seek to destroy him.
14 And he arose, and departed into Egypt;
19 But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth in a
dream to Joseph
20 Saying, Arise, and take the young child and his mother, and go into
the land of Israel.
These sages were supposed to be men of great learning belonging to a
sect called Magians, who came from Arabia. There was a general feeling
that the king of the Jews was yet to be born, and that they were soon to see
the long expected and promised Messiah. Herod was greatly troubled by the
tidings that a child had been born under remarkable circumstances. The star
spoken of was supposed to be a luminous meteor the wise men had seen in
their own country before they set out on their journey for Bethlehem, and
which now guided them to the house where the young child was.
Notwithstanding the common surroundings, the wise men recognizing
something more than human in the child, fell down and worshiped him and
presented unto him the most precious gifts which their country yielded.
Some have supposed that the frankincense and the myrrh were intended as
an acknowledgment of his deity, as the gold was of his royalty.
Page 417
To defeat the subtle malice of Herod, who was determined to take the
child's life, Joseph was warned in a dream to flee into Egypt with the child
and his mother. The wise men did not return to Herod as commanded, but
went at once to their own country.
Matthew ix.
18 Behold, there came a certain ruler, saying, My daughter is even now
dead; but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live.
19 And Jesus arose and followed him.
2 And behold, a woman, which was diseased twelve years, came behind
him, and touched the hem of his garment:
21 For she said within herself, If I may but touch his garment, I shall be
whole.
22 But Jesus turned him about, and when he saw her, he said, Daughter,
be of good comfort: thy faith hath made thee whole. And the woman was
made whole from that hour.
23 And when Jesus came into the ruler's house, * * *
24 He said, Give place: for the maid is not dead, but sleepeth. And they
laughed him to scorn,
25 But when the people were put forth, he went in, and took her by the
hand, and the maid arose.
child's life, Joseph was warned in a dream to flee into Egypt with the child
and his mother. The wise men did not return to Herod as commanded, but
went at once to their own country.
Matthew ix.
18 Behold, there came a certain ruler, saying, My daughter is even now
dead; but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live.
19 And Jesus arose and followed him.
2 And behold, a woman, which was diseased twelve years, came behind
him, and touched the hem of his garment:
21 For she said within herself, If I may but touch his garment, I shall be
whole.
22 But Jesus turned him about, and when he saw her, he said, Daughter,
be of good comfort: thy faith hath made thee whole. And the woman was
made whole from that hour.
23 And when Jesus came into the ruler's house, * * *
24 He said, Give place: for the maid is not dead, but sleepeth. And they
laughed him to scorn,
25 But when the people were put forth, he went in, and took her by the
hand, and the maid arose.
Page 418
Matthew xiv.
3 For Herod had laid hold on John, and put him in prison for Herodias'
sake, his brother Philip's wife.
4 For John said unto him, It is not lawful for thee to have her.
5 And when he would have put him to death, he feared the multitude,
because they counted him as a prophet.
6 But when Herod's birthday was kept, the daughter of Herodias danced
before them, and pleased Herod.
7 Whereupon he promised to give her whatsoever she would ask.
8 And she being before instructed of her met, Give me here John Baptist's
head in a charger.
9 And the king was sorry: nevertheless for the oath's sake he commanded
it to be given her,
10 And he sent, and beheaded John in the prison.
11 And his head was brought in a charger, and given to the damsel: and
she brought it to her mother.
12 And his disciples came, and took up the body, and buried it, and went
and told Jesus.
Josephus says that Herodias was niece both to her former husband,
Philip, and to Herod, with whom she at this time lived. Herod had divorced
3 For Herod had laid hold on John, and put him in prison for Herodias'
sake, his brother Philip's wife.
4 For John said unto him, It is not lawful for thee to have her.
5 And when he would have put him to death, he feared the multitude,
because they counted him as a prophet.
6 But when Herod's birthday was kept, the daughter of Herodias danced
before them, and pleased Herod.
7 Whereupon he promised to give her whatsoever she would ask.
8 And she being before instructed of her met, Give me here John Baptist's
head in a charger.
9 And the king was sorry: nevertheless for the oath's sake he commanded
it to be given her,
10 And he sent, and beheaded John in the prison.
11 And his head was brought in a charger, and given to the damsel: and
she brought it to her mother.
12 And his disciples came, and took up the body, and buried it, and went
and told Jesus.
Josephus says that Herodias was niece both to her former husband,
Philip, and to Herod, with whom she at this time lived. Herod had divorced
Page 419
his own wife in order to take her; and her husband Philip was still living, as
well as the daughter Salome, whom he had by her. No connection could be
more contrary to the law of God than this. John, therefore, being a prophet
and no courtier, plainly reproved Herod, and declared that it was not lawful
for him to retain Herodias. This greatly offended Herod and Herodias, and
they cast John into prison, Herodias waited her opportunity to wreak her
malice on him, counting John's reproof an insult to her character as well as
an interference with her ambition.
At length when Herod celebrated his birthday, entertaining his nobles
with great magnificence, the daughter of Herodias danced before them all,
with such exquisite grace as to delight the company, whereupon Herod
promised her whatever she desired, though equal in value to half his
kingdom. Salome consulted her mother, who urged her to demand the head
of John the Baptist. By the influence of Herodias, Herod, contrary to his
own conscience, was induced to put John to death, for he feared him as a
righteous man.
It must have been a great trial to the daughter, who might have asked so
many beautiful gifts and rare indulgences, to yield all to her wicked
mother's revenge. But these deeds were speedily avenged. It is said that
Salome had her head cut off by the ice breaking as she passed over it. Herod
was shortly after engaged in a disastrous war on account of Herodias, and
was expelled from his territories; and both died in exile, hated by everybody
and hating one another.
L. C. S.
In regard to the charge against Herodias, which is current among
theological scandal-mongers, there is not a moderately intelligent jury of
well as the daughter Salome, whom he had by her. No connection could be
more contrary to the law of God than this. John, therefore, being a prophet
and no courtier, plainly reproved Herod, and declared that it was not lawful
for him to retain Herodias. This greatly offended Herod and Herodias, and
they cast John into prison, Herodias waited her opportunity to wreak her
malice on him, counting John's reproof an insult to her character as well as
an interference with her ambition.
At length when Herod celebrated his birthday, entertaining his nobles
with great magnificence, the daughter of Herodias danced before them all,
with such exquisite grace as to delight the company, whereupon Herod
promised her whatever she desired, though equal in value to half his
kingdom. Salome consulted her mother, who urged her to demand the head
of John the Baptist. By the influence of Herodias, Herod, contrary to his
own conscience, was induced to put John to death, for he feared him as a
righteous man.
It must have been a great trial to the daughter, who might have asked so
many beautiful gifts and rare indulgences, to yield all to her wicked
mother's revenge. But these deeds were speedily avenged. It is said that
Salome had her head cut off by the ice breaking as she passed over it. Herod
was shortly after engaged in a disastrous war on account of Herodias, and
was expelled from his territories; and both died in exile, hated by everybody
and hating one another.
L. C. S.
In regard to the charge against Herodias, which is current among
theological scandal-mongers, there is not a moderately intelligent jury of
Page 420
Christendom (if composed half of men and half of women) which, after
examining all the available evidence, would not render a verdict in her
favor of "Not Guilty." The statement that She "paid the price of her own
daughter's debasement and disgrace for the head of John the Baptist," is an
assertion born wholly of the ecclesiastical, distorted imagination. Not even
a hint, much less an iota of proof, to warrant such an assertion, is found
anywhere in history—sacred or profane. While some anonymous writer of
the early Christian centuries did put in circulation the charge that John the
Baptist was put to death at the instigation of Herodias (without implicating
her daughter's character, however), Josephus, on the contrary, explicitly
declares that his death was wholly a political matter, with which the names
of Herodias and her daughter are not even connected by rumor. Says
Josephus: "When others came in crowds about him (John the Baptist), for
they were greatly moved by hearing his words, Herod, who feared lest the
great influence John had over the people might put it into his power and
inclination to raise a rebellion (for they seemed ready to do anything he
should advise), thought it best, by putting him to death, to prevent any
mischief he might cause. . . . Accordingly he was sent a prisoner, out of
Herod's suspicious temper, to Macherus, the castle I before mentioned, and
was there put to death."
Now, the jury must remember that Josephus was born in Jerusalem about
38 A. D., that he was an educated man and in a position to know the facts in
this case, owing both to his prominent position among the Jews and to his
study of contemporaneous history. But that, on the other hand, the
anonymous writers who bring Herodias' name into the transaction, are not
traceable further back than the fourth century of our era, and that even they
do not bring any charge against her character as a mother.
E. B. D.
examining all the available evidence, would not render a verdict in her
favor of "Not Guilty." The statement that She "paid the price of her own
daughter's debasement and disgrace for the head of John the Baptist," is an
assertion born wholly of the ecclesiastical, distorted imagination. Not even
a hint, much less an iota of proof, to warrant such an assertion, is found
anywhere in history—sacred or profane. While some anonymous writer of
the early Christian centuries did put in circulation the charge that John the
Baptist was put to death at the instigation of Herodias (without implicating
her daughter's character, however), Josephus, on the contrary, explicitly
declares that his death was wholly a political matter, with which the names
of Herodias and her daughter are not even connected by rumor. Says
Josephus: "When others came in crowds about him (John the Baptist), for
they were greatly moved by hearing his words, Herod, who feared lest the
great influence John had over the people might put it into his power and
inclination to raise a rebellion (for they seemed ready to do anything he
should advise), thought it best, by putting him to death, to prevent any
mischief he might cause. . . . Accordingly he was sent a prisoner, out of
Herod's suspicious temper, to Macherus, the castle I before mentioned, and
was there put to death."
Now, the jury must remember that Josephus was born in Jerusalem about
38 A. D., that he was an educated man and in a position to know the facts in
this case, owing both to his prominent position among the Jews and to his
study of contemporaneous history. But that, on the other hand, the
anonymous writers who bring Herodias' name into the transaction, are not
traceable further back than the fourth century of our era, and that even they
do not bring any charge against her character as a mother.
E. B. D.
Page 421
Matthew xv.
21 Then Jesus departed into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon.
22 And, behold, a woman of Canaan cried unto him, saying, Have mercy
on me, O Lord, thou son of David; my daughter is grievously vexed with a
devil.
23 But he answered her not a word. And his disciples besought him to
send her away.
24 But he answered and said, I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the
house of .Israel.
25 Then came she and worshiped him, saying, Lord, help me.
26 But he said, It is not meet to take the children's food, and to cast it to
dogs.
27 And she said, Truth, Lord: yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall
from their master's table.
23 Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O woman, great is thy faith:
be it unto thee even as thou wilt. And her daughter was made whole from
that very hour.
Peter had a house in Capernaum; and his wife's mother lived with them;
and Jesus lodged with them when in that city. It is hoped that his presence
brought out the best traits of the mother-in-law, so as to make her agreeable
to Peter. As soon as Jesus rebuked the fever, she was able without delay to
rise and to wait on Jesus and his disciples. These displays of the power of
21 Then Jesus departed into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon.
22 And, behold, a woman of Canaan cried unto him, saying, Have mercy
on me, O Lord, thou son of David; my daughter is grievously vexed with a
devil.
23 But he answered her not a word. And his disciples besought him to
send her away.
24 But he answered and said, I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the
house of .Israel.
25 Then came she and worshiped him, saying, Lord, help me.
26 But he said, It is not meet to take the children's food, and to cast it to
dogs.
27 And she said, Truth, Lord: yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall
from their master's table.
23 Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O woman, great is thy faith:
be it unto thee even as thou wilt. And her daughter was made whole from
that very hour.
Peter had a house in Capernaum; and his wife's mother lived with them;
and Jesus lodged with them when in that city. It is hoped that his presence
brought out the best traits of the mother-in-law, so as to make her agreeable
to Peter. As soon as Jesus rebuked the fever, she was able without delay to
rise and to wait on Jesus and his disciples. These displays of the power of
Page 422
Christ in performing miracles, according to the text, are varied, in almost
every conceivable way of beneficence; but he wrought no miracles of
vengeance, even the destruction of the swine was doubtless intended in
mercy and conducive to much good—so say the commentators. He not only
healed the sick and cast out devils, but he made the blind to see and the
dumb to speak.
The woman of Canaan proved herself quite equal in argument with Jesus;
and though by her persistency she tired the patience of the disciples, she
made her points with Jesus with remarkable clearness. His patience with
women was a sore trial to the disciples, who were always disposed to nip
their appeals in the bud. It was very ungracious in Jesus to speak of the
Jews as dogs, saying, "It is not meet to take the children's food, and to cast
it to dogs." Her reply, "Yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from the
master's table," was bright and appropriate. Jesus appreciated her tact and
her perseverance, and granted her request; and her daughter, the text says,
was healed.
We might doubt the truth of all these miracles did We not see so many
wonderful things in our own day which we would have pronounced
impossible years ago. The fact of human power developing in so many
remarkable ways proves that Jesus's gift of performing miracles is
attainable by those who, like him, live pure lives, and whose blood flows in
the higher arches of the brain. If one man, at any period of the world's
history, performed miracles, others equally gifted may do the same.
Matthew xx.
every conceivable way of beneficence; but he wrought no miracles of
vengeance, even the destruction of the swine was doubtless intended in
mercy and conducive to much good—so say the commentators. He not only
healed the sick and cast out devils, but he made the blind to see and the
dumb to speak.
The woman of Canaan proved herself quite equal in argument with Jesus;
and though by her persistency she tired the patience of the disciples, she
made her points with Jesus with remarkable clearness. His patience with
women was a sore trial to the disciples, who were always disposed to nip
their appeals in the bud. It was very ungracious in Jesus to speak of the
Jews as dogs, saying, "It is not meet to take the children's food, and to cast
it to dogs." Her reply, "Yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from the
master's table," was bright and appropriate. Jesus appreciated her tact and
her perseverance, and granted her request; and her daughter, the text says,
was healed.
We might doubt the truth of all these miracles did We not see so many
wonderful things in our own day which we would have pronounced
impossible years ago. The fact of human power developing in so many
remarkable ways proves that Jesus's gift of performing miracles is
attainable by those who, like him, live pure lives, and whose blood flows in
the higher arches of the brain. If one man, at any period of the world's
history, performed miracles, others equally gifted may do the same.
Matthew xx.
Page 423
20 Then came to him the mother of Zebedee's children with her sons,
worshiping him, and desiring a certain thing of him.
21 And he said unto her, What wilt thou? She saith unto him, Grant that
these my two sons may sit, the one on thy right hand, and the other on the
left, in thy kingdom.
Zebedee, the father of James and of John, was dead; and he was not so
constant a follower of Christ as his wife; so she is mentioned as the mother
of Zebedee's children, which saying has passed into a conundrum, "Who
was the mother of Zebedee's children?" Scott in his commentaries gives her
name as Salome. Whatever her name, she had great ambition for her sons,
and asked that they might have the chief places of honor and authority in
his kingdom. Her son James was the first of the Apostles who suffered
martyrdom. John survived all the rest and is not supposed to have died a
violent death.
A mother's ambition to lift her sons over her own head in education and
position, planning extraordinary responsibilities for ordinary men, has
proved a misfortune in many cases. Many a young man who would be a
success as a carpenter would be a failure as the governor of a State. Mothers
are quite apt to overestimate the genius of their children and push them into
niches which they cannot fill.
Matthew xxii.
23 The same day came to him the Sadducees, which say that there is no
resurrection and asked him,
worshiping him, and desiring a certain thing of him.
21 And he said unto her, What wilt thou? She saith unto him, Grant that
these my two sons may sit, the one on thy right hand, and the other on the
left, in thy kingdom.
Zebedee, the father of James and of John, was dead; and he was not so
constant a follower of Christ as his wife; so she is mentioned as the mother
of Zebedee's children, which saying has passed into a conundrum, "Who
was the mother of Zebedee's children?" Scott in his commentaries gives her
name as Salome. Whatever her name, she had great ambition for her sons,
and asked that they might have the chief places of honor and authority in
his kingdom. Her son James was the first of the Apostles who suffered
martyrdom. John survived all the rest and is not supposed to have died a
violent death.
A mother's ambition to lift her sons over her own head in education and
position, planning extraordinary responsibilities for ordinary men, has
proved a misfortune in many cases. Many a young man who would be a
success as a carpenter would be a failure as the governor of a State. Mothers
are quite apt to overestimate the genius of their children and push them into
niches which they cannot fill.
Matthew xxii.
23 The same day came to him the Sadducees, which say that there is no
resurrection and asked him,
Page 424
24 Saying, Master, Moses said, If a man die, having no children, his
brother shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
25 Now there were with us seven brethren: and the first, when he had
married a wife, deceased, and, having no issue, left his wife unto his
brother:
26 Likewise the second also, and the third, unto the seventh.
27 And last of all the woman died also.
28 Therefore in the resurrection, whose wife shall she be of the seven?
for they all had her.
29 Jesus answered and said unto them, Ye do err, not knowing the
Scriptures, nor the power of God.
30 For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage,
but are as the angels of God in heaven.
Jesus reminded the Sadducees that marriage was intended only for the
present world, to replenish the earth and to repair the ravages which death
continually makes among its inhabitants; but as in the future state there was
to be no death, so no marriage. There the body even would be made
spiritual; and all the employments and the pleasures pure and angelic. The
marriage relation seems to have been a tangled problem in all ages.
Scientists tell us that both the masculine and feminine elements were united
in one person in the beginning, and will probably be reunited again for
eternity.
E. C. S.
brother shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
25 Now there were with us seven brethren: and the first, when he had
married a wife, deceased, and, having no issue, left his wife unto his
brother:
26 Likewise the second also, and the third, unto the seventh.
27 And last of all the woman died also.
28 Therefore in the resurrection, whose wife shall she be of the seven?
for they all had her.
29 Jesus answered and said unto them, Ye do err, not knowing the
Scriptures, nor the power of God.
30 For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage,
but are as the angels of God in heaven.
Jesus reminded the Sadducees that marriage was intended only for the
present world, to replenish the earth and to repair the ravages which death
continually makes among its inhabitants; but as in the future state there was
to be no death, so no marriage. There the body even would be made
spiritual; and all the employments and the pleasures pure and angelic. The
marriage relation seems to have been a tangled problem in all ages.
Scientists tell us that both the masculine and feminine elements were united
in one person in the beginning, and will probably be reunited again for
eternity.
E. C. S.
Page 425
Page 426
CHAPTER II.
Matthew xxv.
1 Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which
took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom.
2 And five of them were wise, and five were foolish.
3 They that were foolish took their lamps, and took no oil with them:
4 But the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps.
5 While the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept.
6 And at midnight there was a cry made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh;
go ye out to meet him.
7 Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps.
8 And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil; for our lamps
are gone out.
Matthew xxv.
1 Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which
took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom.
2 And five of them were wise, and five were foolish.
3 They that were foolish took their lamps, and took no oil with them:
4 But the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps.
5 While the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept.
6 And at midnight there was a cry made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh;
go ye out to meet him.
7 Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps.
8 And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil; for our lamps
are gone out.
Page 427
9 But the wise answered, saying, Not so, lest there be not enough for us
and you: but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves.
10 And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were
ready went in with him to the marriage: and the door was shut.
11 Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us.
12 But he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know you not.
In this chapter we have the duty of self-development impressively and
repeatedly urged in the form of parables, addressed alike to man and to
woman. The sin of neglecting and of burying one's talents, capacities and
powers, and the penalties which such a course involve, are here strikingly
portrayed.
This parable is found among the Jewish records substantially the same as
in our own Scriptures. Their weddings were generally celebrated at night;
yet they usually began at the rising of the evening star; but in this case there
was a more than ordinary delay. Adam Clarke in his commentaries explains
this parable as referring chiefly to spiritual gifts and the religious life. He
makes the Lord of Hosts the bridegroom, the judgment day the wedding
feast, the foolish virgins the sinners whose hearts were cold and dead,
devoid of all spiritual graces, and unfit to enter the kingdom of heaven, The
wise virgins were the saints who were ready for translation, or for the bridal
procession. They followed to the wedding feast; and when the chosen had
entered "the door was shut."
This strikes us as a strained interpretation of a very simple parable,
which, considered in connection with the other parables, seems to apply
much more closely to this life than to that which is to come, to the
and you: but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves.
10 And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were
ready went in with him to the marriage: and the door was shut.
11 Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us.
12 But he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know you not.
In this chapter we have the duty of self-development impressively and
repeatedly urged in the form of parables, addressed alike to man and to
woman. The sin of neglecting and of burying one's talents, capacities and
powers, and the penalties which such a course involve, are here strikingly
portrayed.
This parable is found among the Jewish records substantially the same as
in our own Scriptures. Their weddings were generally celebrated at night;
yet they usually began at the rising of the evening star; but in this case there
was a more than ordinary delay. Adam Clarke in his commentaries explains
this parable as referring chiefly to spiritual gifts and the religious life. He
makes the Lord of Hosts the bridegroom, the judgment day the wedding
feast, the foolish virgins the sinners whose hearts were cold and dead,
devoid of all spiritual graces, and unfit to enter the kingdom of heaven, The
wise virgins were the saints who were ready for translation, or for the bridal
procession. They followed to the wedding feast; and when the chosen had
entered "the door was shut."
This strikes us as a strained interpretation of a very simple parable,
which, considered in connection with the other parables, seems to apply
much more closely to this life than to that which is to come, to the
Page 428
intellectual and the moral nature, and to the whole round of human duties. It
fairly describes the two classes which help to make up society in general.
The one who, like the foolish virgins, have never learned the first important
duty of cultivating their own individual powers, using the talents given to
them, and keeping their own lamps trimmed and burning. The idea of being
a helpmeet to somebody else has been so sedulously drilled into most
women that an individual life, aim, purpose and ambition are never taken
into consideration. They oftimes do so much in other directions that they
neglect the most vital duties to themselves.
We may find in this simple parable a lesson for the cultivation of courage
and of self-reliance. These virgins are summoned to the discharge of an
important duty at midnight, alone, in darkness, and in solitude. No
chivalrous gentleman is there to run for oil and to trim their lamps. They
must depend on themselves, unsupported, and pay the penalty of their own
improvidence and unwisdom. Perhaps in that bridal procession might have
been seen fathers, brothers, friends, for whose service and amusement the
foolish virgins had wasted many precious hours, when they should have
been trimming their own lamps and keeping oil in their vessels.
And now, with music, banners, lanterns, torches, guns and rockets fired
at intervals, come the bride and the groom, with their attendants and friends
numbering thousands, brilliant in jewels, gold and silver, magnificently
mounted on richly caparisoned horses—for nothing can be more brilliant
than were those nuptial solemnities of Eastern nations. As this spectacle,
grand beyond description, sweeps by, imagine the foolish virgins pushed
aside, in the shadow of some tall edifice, with dark, empty lamps in their
hands, unnoticed and unknown. And while the castle walls resound with
music and merriment, and the lights from every window stream out far into
the darkness, no kind friends gather round them to sympathize in their
humiliation, nor to cheer their loneliness. It matters little that women may
fairly describes the two classes which help to make up society in general.
The one who, like the foolish virgins, have never learned the first important
duty of cultivating their own individual powers, using the talents given to
them, and keeping their own lamps trimmed and burning. The idea of being
a helpmeet to somebody else has been so sedulously drilled into most
women that an individual life, aim, purpose and ambition are never taken
into consideration. They oftimes do so much in other directions that they
neglect the most vital duties to themselves.
We may find in this simple parable a lesson for the cultivation of courage
and of self-reliance. These virgins are summoned to the discharge of an
important duty at midnight, alone, in darkness, and in solitude. No
chivalrous gentleman is there to run for oil and to trim their lamps. They
must depend on themselves, unsupported, and pay the penalty of their own
improvidence and unwisdom. Perhaps in that bridal procession might have
been seen fathers, brothers, friends, for whose service and amusement the
foolish virgins had wasted many precious hours, when they should have
been trimming their own lamps and keeping oil in their vessels.
And now, with music, banners, lanterns, torches, guns and rockets fired
at intervals, come the bride and the groom, with their attendants and friends
numbering thousands, brilliant in jewels, gold and silver, magnificently
mounted on richly caparisoned horses—for nothing can be more brilliant
than were those nuptial solemnities of Eastern nations. As this spectacle,
grand beyond description, sweeps by, imagine the foolish virgins pushed
aside, in the shadow of some tall edifice, with dark, empty lamps in their
hands, unnoticed and unknown. And while the castle walls resound with
music and merriment, and the lights from every window stream out far into
the darkness, no kind friends gather round them to sympathize in their
humiliation, nor to cheer their loneliness. It matters little that women may
Page 429
be ignorant, dependent, unprepared for trial and for temptation. Alone they
must meet the terrible emergencies of life, to be sustained and protected
amid danger and death by their own courage, skill and self-reliance, or
perish.
Woman's devotion to the comfort, the education, the success of men in
general, and to their plans and projects, is in a great measure due to her self-
abnegation and self-sacrifice having been so long and so sweetly lauded by
poets, philosophers and priests as the acme of human goodness and glory.
Now, to my mind, there is nothing commendable in the action of young
women who go about begging funds to educate young men for the ministry,
while they and the majority of their sex are too poor to educate themselves,
and if able, are still denied admittance into some of the leading institutions
of learning throughout our land. It is not commendable for women to get up
fairs and donation parties for churches in which the gifted of their sex may
neither pray, preach, share in the offices and honors, nor have a voice in the
business affairs, creeds and discipline, and from whose altars come forth
Biblical interpretations in favor of woman's subjection.
It is not commendable for the women of this Republic to expend much
enthusiasm on political parties as now organized, nor in national
celebrations, for they have as yet no lot or part in the great experiment of
self-government.
In their ignorance, women sacrifice themselves to educate the men of
their households, and to make of themselves ladders by which their
husbands, brothers and sons climb up into the kingdom of knowledge, while
they themselves are shut out from all intellectual companionship, even with
those they love best; such are indeed like the foolish virgins. They have not
kept their own lamps trimmed and burning; they have no oil in their vessels,
no resources in themselves; they bring no light to their households nor to
must meet the terrible emergencies of life, to be sustained and protected
amid danger and death by their own courage, skill and self-reliance, or
perish.
Woman's devotion to the comfort, the education, the success of men in
general, and to their plans and projects, is in a great measure due to her self-
abnegation and self-sacrifice having been so long and so sweetly lauded by
poets, philosophers and priests as the acme of human goodness and glory.
Now, to my mind, there is nothing commendable in the action of young
women who go about begging funds to educate young men for the ministry,
while they and the majority of their sex are too poor to educate themselves,
and if able, are still denied admittance into some of the leading institutions
of learning throughout our land. It is not commendable for women to get up
fairs and donation parties for churches in which the gifted of their sex may
neither pray, preach, share in the offices and honors, nor have a voice in the
business affairs, creeds and discipline, and from whose altars come forth
Biblical interpretations in favor of woman's subjection.
It is not commendable for the women of this Republic to expend much
enthusiasm on political parties as now organized, nor in national
celebrations, for they have as yet no lot or part in the great experiment of
self-government.
In their ignorance, women sacrifice themselves to educate the men of
their households, and to make of themselves ladders by which their
husbands, brothers and sons climb up into the kingdom of knowledge, while
they themselves are shut out from all intellectual companionship, even with
those they love best; such are indeed like the foolish virgins. They have not
kept their own lamps trimmed and burning; they have no oil in their vessels,
no resources in themselves; they bring no light to their households nor to
Page 430
the circle in which they move; and when the bridegroom cometh, when the
philosopher, the scientist, the saint, the scholar, the great and the learned, all
come together to celebrate the marriage feast of science and religion, the
foolish virgins, though present, are practically shut out; for what know they
of the grand themes which inspire each tongue and kindle every thought?
Even the brothers and the sons whom they have educated, now rise to
heights which they cannot reach, span distances which they cannot
comprehend.
The solitude of ignorance, oh, who can measure its misery!
The wise virgins are they who keep their lamps trimmed, who burn oil in
their vessels for their own use, who have improved every advantage for
their education, secured a healthy, happy, complete development, and
entered all the profitable avenues of labor, for self-support, so that when the
opportunities and the responsibilities of life come, they may be fitted fully
to enjoy the one and ably to discharge the other.
These are the women who to-day are close upon the heels of man in the
whole realm of thought, in art, in science, in literature and in government.
With telescopic vision they explore the starry firmament, and bring back the
history of the planetary world. With chart and compass they pilot ships
across the mighty deep, and with skilful fingers send electric messages
around the world. In galleries of art, the grandeur of nature and the
greatness of humanity are immortalized by them on canvas, and by their
inspired touch, dull blocks of marble are transformed into angels of light. In
music they speak again the language of Mendelssohn, of Beethoven, of
Chopin, of Schumann, and are worthy interpreters of their great souls. The
poetry and the novels of the century are theirs; they, too, have touched the
keynote of reform in religion, in politics and in social life. They fill the
philosopher, the scientist, the saint, the scholar, the great and the learned, all
come together to celebrate the marriage feast of science and religion, the
foolish virgins, though present, are practically shut out; for what know they
of the grand themes which inspire each tongue and kindle every thought?
Even the brothers and the sons whom they have educated, now rise to
heights which they cannot reach, span distances which they cannot
comprehend.
The solitude of ignorance, oh, who can measure its misery!
The wise virgins are they who keep their lamps trimmed, who burn oil in
their vessels for their own use, who have improved every advantage for
their education, secured a healthy, happy, complete development, and
entered all the profitable avenues of labor, for self-support, so that when the
opportunities and the responsibilities of life come, they may be fitted fully
to enjoy the one and ably to discharge the other.
These are the women who to-day are close upon the heels of man in the
whole realm of thought, in art, in science, in literature and in government.
With telescopic vision they explore the starry firmament, and bring back the
history of the planetary world. With chart and compass they pilot ships
across the mighty deep, and with skilful fingers send electric messages
around the world. In galleries of art, the grandeur of nature and the
greatness of humanity are immortalized by them on canvas, and by their
inspired touch, dull blocks of marble are transformed into angels of light. In
music they speak again the language of Mendelssohn, of Beethoven, of
Chopin, of Schumann, and are worthy interpreters of their great souls. The
poetry and the novels of the century are theirs; they, too, have touched the
keynote of reform in religion, in politics and in social life. They fill the
Page 431
editors' and the professors' chairs, plead at the bar of justice, walk the wards
of the hospital, and speak from the pulpit and the platform.
Such is the widespread preparation for the marriage feast of science and
religion; such is the type of womanhood which the bridegroom of an
enlightened public sentiment welcomes to-day; and such is the triumph of
the wise virgins over the folly, the ignorance and the degradation of the past
as in grand procession they enter the temple of knowledge, and the door is
no longer shut.
Matthew xxvi.
6 Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper,
7 There came unto him a woman having an alabaster box of very
precious ointment, and poured it on his head.
8 But. when his disciples saw it, they said, To what purpose is this waste?
9 For this ointment might have been sold for much, and given to the poor.
10 When Jesus understood it, he said unto them, Why trouble ye the
woman?
11 For ye have the poor always with you; but me ye have not always.
12 For in that she hath poured this ointment on my body, she did it for
my burial.
of the hospital, and speak from the pulpit and the platform.
Such is the widespread preparation for the marriage feast of science and
religion; such is the type of womanhood which the bridegroom of an
enlightened public sentiment welcomes to-day; and such is the triumph of
the wise virgins over the folly, the ignorance and the degradation of the past
as in grand procession they enter the temple of knowledge, and the door is
no longer shut.
Matthew xxvi.
6 Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper,
7 There came unto him a woman having an alabaster box of very
precious ointment, and poured it on his head.
8 But. when his disciples saw it, they said, To what purpose is this waste?
9 For this ointment might have been sold for much, and given to the poor.
10 When Jesus understood it, he said unto them, Why trouble ye the
woman?
11 For ye have the poor always with you; but me ye have not always.
12 For in that she hath poured this ointment on my body, she did it for
my burial.
Page 432
13 Verily, I say unto you, wheresoever this gospel shall be preached,
there shall also this be told for a memorial of her.
Matthew xxvii.
19 When Pilate was set down on the judgment seat, his wife sent unto
him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with that just man: for I have suffered
many things this day in a dream, because of him.
24 When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that rather a tumult
was made, he took water, and washed his hands before the multitude,
saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just person: see ye to it.
25 Then answered all the people, and said, His blood be on us, and on our
children.
55 And many women were there beholding afar off, which followed
Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him;
56 Among which was Mary Magdalene, and Mary, the mother of James
and Joses, and the mother of Zebedee's children.
61 And there was Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary, sitting over
against the sepulchre.
It is a common opinion among Christians that the persecutions of the
Jews in all periods and latitudes is a punishment on them for their
crucifixion of Jesus, and that this defiant acceptance of the responsibility is
being justly fulfilled.
there shall also this be told for a memorial of her.
Matthew xxvii.
19 When Pilate was set down on the judgment seat, his wife sent unto
him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with that just man: for I have suffered
many things this day in a dream, because of him.
24 When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that rather a tumult
was made, he took water, and washed his hands before the multitude,
saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just person: see ye to it.
25 Then answered all the people, and said, His blood be on us, and on our
children.
55 And many women were there beholding afar off, which followed
Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him;
56 Among which was Mary Magdalene, and Mary, the mother of James
and Joses, and the mother of Zebedee's children.
61 And there was Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary, sitting over
against the sepulchre.
It is a common opinion among Christians that the persecutions of the
Jews in all periods and latitudes is a punishment on them for their
crucifixion of Jesus, and that this defiant acceptance of the responsibility is
being justly fulfilled.
Page 433
Matthew xxviii.
1 In the end of the Sabbath, as it began to dawn came Mary Magdalene
and the other Mary to see the sepulchre.
2 And, behold, there was a great earthquake: for the angel of the Lord
descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door,
and sat upon it.
3 His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white as snow:
4 And for fear of him the keepers did shake, and became as dead men.
5 And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye; for I
know that ye seek Jesus, which was crucified.
7 Go quickly and tell his disciples that he is risen from the dead; and
behold, he goeth before you into Galilee; there shall ye see him.
8 And they departed quickly from the sepulchre with great joy.
9 And as they went to tell his disciples, behold, Jesus met them, saying,
All hail. And they came and held him by the feet, and worshiped him.
10 Then said Jesus unto them, Be not afraid: tell my brethren that they go
into Galilee, and there shall they see me.
Among the witnesses of the crucifixion, this melancholy and untimely
scene, there were some women who had followed Jesus from Galilee and
had waited on him, supplying his wants from their substance. Affection and
anxious concern induced them to be present, and probably they stand afar
1 In the end of the Sabbath, as it began to dawn came Mary Magdalene
and the other Mary to see the sepulchre.
2 And, behold, there was a great earthquake: for the angel of the Lord
descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door,
and sat upon it.
3 His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white as snow:
4 And for fear of him the keepers did shake, and became as dead men.
5 And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye; for I
know that ye seek Jesus, which was crucified.
7 Go quickly and tell his disciples that he is risen from the dead; and
behold, he goeth before you into Galilee; there shall ye see him.
8 And they departed quickly from the sepulchre with great joy.
9 And as they went to tell his disciples, behold, Jesus met them, saying,
All hail. And they came and held him by the feet, and worshiped him.
10 Then said Jesus unto them, Be not afraid: tell my brethren that they go
into Galilee, and there shall they see me.
Among the witnesses of the crucifixion, this melancholy and untimely
scene, there were some women who had followed Jesus from Galilee and
had waited on him, supplying his wants from their substance. Affection and
anxious concern induced them to be present, and probably they stand afar
Page 434
off, fearing the outrages of the multitude. Words cannot express the mixed
emotions of true gratitude, reverence, sorrow and compassion which must
have agitated their souls on this occasion. We find from John, who was also
present, that Mary the mother of Jesus was a spectator of this distressing
scene.
When Jesus was brought before Pilate, he was greatly troubled as to what
judgment he should give, and his hesitation was increased by a warning
from his wife, to have no part in the death of that righteous man; for she had
terrifying dreams respecting him, which made her conclude that his death
would be avenged by some unseen power.
E. C. S.
emotions of true gratitude, reverence, sorrow and compassion which must
have agitated their souls on this occasion. We find from John, who was also
present, that Mary the mother of Jesus was a spectator of this distressing
scene.
When Jesus was brought before Pilate, he was greatly troubled as to what
judgment he should give, and his hesitation was increased by a warning
from his wife, to have no part in the death of that righteous man; for she had
terrifying dreams respecting him, which made her conclude that his death
would be avenged by some unseen power.
E. C. S.
Page 435
THE BOOK OF MARK.
Mark iii.
31 There came then his brethren and his mother, and, standing without,
sent unto him,
32 And the multitude sat about him, and said unto him, Behold, thy
mother and thy brethren seek for thee.
33 And he answered them, saying, Who is my mother, or my brethren?
34 And he looked round about and said. Behold my mother and my
brethren!
35 For whosoever shall do the will of God, the same is my brother, and
my sister and mother.
Many of the same texts found in the Book of Matthew are repeated by
the other Evangelists. It appears from the text that the earnestness of Jesus
in teaching the people, made some of his friends, who did not believe in his
Mark iii.
31 There came then his brethren and his mother, and, standing without,
sent unto him,
32 And the multitude sat about him, and said unto him, Behold, thy
mother and thy brethren seek for thee.
33 And he answered them, saying, Who is my mother, or my brethren?
34 And he looked round about and said. Behold my mother and my
brethren!
35 For whosoever shall do the will of God, the same is my brother, and
my sister and mother.
Many of the same texts found in the Book of Matthew are repeated by
the other Evangelists. It appears from the text that the earnestness of Jesus
in teaching the people, made some of his friends, who did not believe in his
Page 436
mission, anxious. Even his mother feared to have him teach doctrines in
opposition to the public sentiment of his day. His words of seeming
disrespect to her, simply meant to imply that he had an important work to
do, that his duties to humanity were more to him than the ties of natural
affection.
Many of the ancient writers criticise Mary severely, for trying to exercise
control over Jesus, assuming rightful authority over him. Theophylact taxes
her with vainglory; Tertullian accuses her of ambition; St. Chrysostom of
impiety and of disbelief; Whitby says, it is plain that this is a protest against
the idolatrous worship of Mary. She was generally admitted to be a woman
of good character and worthy of all praise; but whatever she was, it ill
becomes those who believe that she was the mother of God to criticise her
as they would an ordinary mortal.
Mark x.
2 And the Pharisees came to him, and asked him, Is it lawful for a man to
put away his wife? tempting him.
3 And he answered and said unto them, What did Moses command you?
4 And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and to put
her away.
5 And Jesus answered and said unto them, For the hardness of your heart
he wrote you this precept.
6 But from the beginning of the creation God made them male and
female.
opposition to the public sentiment of his day. His words of seeming
disrespect to her, simply meant to imply that he had an important work to
do, that his duties to humanity were more to him than the ties of natural
affection.
Many of the ancient writers criticise Mary severely, for trying to exercise
control over Jesus, assuming rightful authority over him. Theophylact taxes
her with vainglory; Tertullian accuses her of ambition; St. Chrysostom of
impiety and of disbelief; Whitby says, it is plain that this is a protest against
the idolatrous worship of Mary. She was generally admitted to be a woman
of good character and worthy of all praise; but whatever she was, it ill
becomes those who believe that she was the mother of God to criticise her
as they would an ordinary mortal.
Mark x.
2 And the Pharisees came to him, and asked him, Is it lawful for a man to
put away his wife? tempting him.
3 And he answered and said unto them, What did Moses command you?
4 And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and to put
her away.
5 And Jesus answered and said unto them, For the hardness of your heart
he wrote you this precept.
6 But from the beginning of the creation God made them male and
female.
Page 437
7 For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and cleave to his
wife;
8 And they twain shall be one flesh:
9 what therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.
The question of marriage was a constant theme for discussion in the days
of Moses and of Jesus, as in our own times. The Pharisees are still asking
questions, not that they care for an answer on the highest plane of morality,
but to entrap some one as opposed to the authorities of their times. Life with
Jesus was too short and his mission too stern to parley with pettifoggers; so
he gives to them a clear cut, unmistakable definition as to what marriage is:
"Whoever puts away his wife, save for the cause of unchastity, which
violates the marriage covenant, commits adultery." Hence, under the
Christian dispensation we must judge husband and wife by the same code
of morals.
If this rule of the perfect equality of the sexes were observed in all social
relations the marriage problem might be easily solved. But with one code of
morals for man and another for woman, we are involved in all manner of
complications. In England, for example, a woman may marry her husband's
brother; but a man may not marry his wife's sister. They have had "a
deceased wife's sister's bill" before Parliament for generations. Ever and
anon they take it up, look at it with their opera glasses, air their
grandfather's old platitudes over it, give a sickly smile at some well-worn
witticism, or drop a tear at a pathetic whine from some bishop, then lay the
bill reverently back in its sacred pigeon-hole for a period of rest.
The discussion in the United States is now in the form of a homogeneous
divorce law in all the States of the Union, but this is not in woman's
wife;
8 And they twain shall be one flesh:
9 what therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.
The question of marriage was a constant theme for discussion in the days
of Moses and of Jesus, as in our own times. The Pharisees are still asking
questions, not that they care for an answer on the highest plane of morality,
but to entrap some one as opposed to the authorities of their times. Life with
Jesus was too short and his mission too stern to parley with pettifoggers; so
he gives to them a clear cut, unmistakable definition as to what marriage is:
"Whoever puts away his wife, save for the cause of unchastity, which
violates the marriage covenant, commits adultery." Hence, under the
Christian dispensation we must judge husband and wife by the same code
of morals.
If this rule of the perfect equality of the sexes were observed in all social
relations the marriage problem might be easily solved. But with one code of
morals for man and another for woman, we are involved in all manner of
complications. In England, for example, a woman may marry her husband's
brother; but a man may not marry his wife's sister. They have had "a
deceased wife's sister's bill" before Parliament for generations. Ever and
anon they take it up, look at it with their opera glasses, air their
grandfather's old platitudes over it, give a sickly smile at some well-worn
witticism, or drop a tear at a pathetic whine from some bishop, then lay the
bill reverently back in its sacred pigeon-hole for a period of rest.
The discussion in the United States is now in the form of a homogeneous
divorce law in all the States of the Union, but this is not in woman's
Page 438
interest. What Canada was to the Southern slaves under the old regime, a
State with liberal divorce laws is to fugitive wives. If a dozen learned
judges should get together, as is proposed, to revise the divorce laws, they
would make them more stringent in liberal States instead of more lax in
conservative States. When such a commission is decided upon, one-half of
the members should be women, as they have an equal interest in the
marriage and divorce laws; and common justice demands that they should
have an equal voice in their reconstruction. I do not think a homogeneous
law desirable; though I should like to see New York and South Carolina
liberalized, I should not like to see South Dakota and Indiana more
conservative.
Mark xii.
41 And Jesus sat over against the treasury, and beheld how the people
cast money into the treasury; and many that were rich cast in much.
42 And there came a certain poor widow, and she thew in two mites,
which make a farthing.
43 And he called unto him his disciples, and saith unto them, Verily I say
unto you, That this poor widow hath cast more in than all they which have
cast into the treasury:
44 For all they did cast in of their abundance; but she of her want did cast
in all that she had, even all her living.
The widow's gift no doubt might have represented more generosity than
all beside, for the large donations of the rich were only a part of their
State with liberal divorce laws is to fugitive wives. If a dozen learned
judges should get together, as is proposed, to revise the divorce laws, they
would make them more stringent in liberal States instead of more lax in
conservative States. When such a commission is decided upon, one-half of
the members should be women, as they have an equal interest in the
marriage and divorce laws; and common justice demands that they should
have an equal voice in their reconstruction. I do not think a homogeneous
law desirable; though I should like to see New York and South Carolina
liberalized, I should not like to see South Dakota and Indiana more
conservative.
Mark xii.
41 And Jesus sat over against the treasury, and beheld how the people
cast money into the treasury; and many that were rich cast in much.
42 And there came a certain poor widow, and she thew in two mites,
which make a farthing.
43 And he called unto him his disciples, and saith unto them, Verily I say
unto you, That this poor widow hath cast more in than all they which have
cast into the treasury:
44 For all they did cast in of their abundance; but she of her want did cast
in all that she had, even all her living.
The widow's gift no doubt might have represented more generosity than
all beside, for the large donations of the rich were only a part of their
Page 439
superfluities, and bore a small proportion to the abundance which they still
had, but she gave in reality of her necessities. The small contribution was of
no special use in the treasury of the Church, but as an act of self-sacrifice it
was of more real value in estimating character. Jesus with his intuition saw
the motives of the giver, as well as the act.
This woman, belonging to an impoverished class, was trained to self-
abnegation; but when women learn the higher duty of self-development,
they will not so readily expend all their forces in serving others. Paul says
that a husband who does not provide for his own household is worse than
an infidel. So a woman, who spends all her time in churches, with priests, in
charities, neglects to cultivate her own natural gifts, to make the most of
herself as an individual in the scale of being, a responsible soul whose place
no other can fill, is worse than an infidel. "Self-development is a higher
duty than self-sacrifice," should be woman's motto henceforward.
E. C. S.
had, but she gave in reality of her necessities. The small contribution was of
no special use in the treasury of the Church, but as an act of self-sacrifice it
was of more real value in estimating character. Jesus with his intuition saw
the motives of the giver, as well as the act.
This woman, belonging to an impoverished class, was trained to self-
abnegation; but when women learn the higher duty of self-development,
they will not so readily expend all their forces in serving others. Paul says
that a husband who does not provide for his own household is worse than
an infidel. So a woman, who spends all her time in churches, with priests, in
charities, neglects to cultivate her own natural gifts, to make the most of
herself as an individual in the scale of being, a responsible soul whose place
no other can fill, is worse than an infidel. "Self-development is a higher
duty than self-sacrifice," should be woman's motto henceforward.
E. C. S.
Page 440
THE BOOK OF LUKE.
Luke i.
5 There was in the days of Herod, the king of Judea, a certain priest
named Zacharias, and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name
was Elizabeth.
6 And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the
commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless.
7 And they had no child; and they both were now well stricken in years.
8 And it came to pass, that, while he executed the priest's office before
God—his lot was to burn incense when he went into the temple of the Lord.
11 And there appeared unto him an angel standing on the right side of the
altar of incense.
12 And when Zacharias saw him, he was troubled, and fear fell upon
him.
Luke i.
5 There was in the days of Herod, the king of Judea, a certain priest
named Zacharias, and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name
was Elizabeth.
6 And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the
commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless.
7 And they had no child; and they both were now well stricken in years.
8 And it came to pass, that, while he executed the priest's office before
God—his lot was to burn incense when he went into the temple of the Lord.
11 And there appeared unto him an angel standing on the right side of the
altar of incense.
12 And when Zacharias saw him, he was troubled, and fear fell upon
him.
Page 441
13 But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias: for thy prayer is
heard; and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his
name John.
14 And thou shalt have joy and gladness; and many shall rejoice at his
birth.
15 For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and shall drink neither
wine nor strong drink; and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost.
Luke was the companion of the Apostle Paul in all of his labors during
many years. He also wrote the Acts of the Apostles.
He was a Syrian, and became acquainted with the Christians at Antioch.
He is called by Paul "the beloved physician."
Luke opens his book with the parentage and the birth of John. His father,
Zacharias, was a priest, and his mother, Elizabeth, was also descended from
Aaron. They were exemplary persons. They habitually walked in all upright
course of obedience to all the commandments. They had no children, but in
answer to their prayers a son was at last given to them, whose name was
John, which signifies "grace, or favor of the Lord."
While Zacharias ministered at the altar, an angel appeared to him to tell
him of the advent of his son. The vision was so startling that Zacharias was
struck dumb for a season. The same angel appeared soon after to Mary, the
mother of Jesus, with glad tidings of her motherhood. She and Elizabeth
met often during that joyful period, and talked over the promised blessings.
John was born about six months before Jesus, and is sometimes called his
forerunner. Elizabeth and Mary were cousins on the mother's side.
heard; and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his
name John.
14 And thou shalt have joy and gladness; and many shall rejoice at his
birth.
15 For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and shall drink neither
wine nor strong drink; and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost.
Luke was the companion of the Apostle Paul in all of his labors during
many years. He also wrote the Acts of the Apostles.
He was a Syrian, and became acquainted with the Christians at Antioch.
He is called by Paul "the beloved physician."
Luke opens his book with the parentage and the birth of John. His father,
Zacharias, was a priest, and his mother, Elizabeth, was also descended from
Aaron. They were exemplary persons. They habitually walked in all upright
course of obedience to all the commandments. They had no children, but in
answer to their prayers a son was at last given to them, whose name was
John, which signifies "grace, or favor of the Lord."
While Zacharias ministered at the altar, an angel appeared to him to tell
him of the advent of his son. The vision was so startling that Zacharias was
struck dumb for a season. The same angel appeared soon after to Mary, the
mother of Jesus, with glad tidings of her motherhood. She and Elizabeth
met often during that joyful period, and talked over the promised blessings.
John was born about six months before Jesus, and is sometimes called his
forerunner. Elizabeth and Mary were cousins on the mother's side.
Page 442
Soon after the angel appeared to Mary she went in haste to the home of
Zacharias, and saluted Elizabeth, who said, "Blessed art thou among
women; and how comes this honor to me, that the mother of my Lord
should cross my threshold?" Mary replied, "My soul doth magnify the Lord
that he hath thus honored his handmaiden. Henceforth all generations shall
call me blessed."
When Elizabeth's son was born, the neighbors, cousins and aunts all
assembled and at once volunteered their opinions as to the boy's name, and
all insisted that he should be named "Zacharias," after his father. But
Elizabeth said, "No; his name is John, as the angel said." As none of the
family had ever been called by that name, they appealed by signs to the
father (who was still dumb); but he promptly wrote on the table, "His name
is John."
Luke ii.
36 And there was one Anna, a prophetess.
37 And she was a widow of about four-score and four years, which
departed not from the temple, but served God with fastings and prayers
night and day.
Anna having lost her husband in the prime of her life, remained a widow
to her death. She resided near the temple that she might attend all its sacred
ordinances. Having no other engagements to occupy her attention, she spent
her whole time in the service of God, and joined frequent fastings with her
constant prayers for herself and her people. She was employed day and
Zacharias, and saluted Elizabeth, who said, "Blessed art thou among
women; and how comes this honor to me, that the mother of my Lord
should cross my threshold?" Mary replied, "My soul doth magnify the Lord
that he hath thus honored his handmaiden. Henceforth all generations shall
call me blessed."
When Elizabeth's son was born, the neighbors, cousins and aunts all
assembled and at once volunteered their opinions as to the boy's name, and
all insisted that he should be named "Zacharias," after his father. But
Elizabeth said, "No; his name is John, as the angel said." As none of the
family had ever been called by that name, they appealed by signs to the
father (who was still dumb); but he promptly wrote on the table, "His name
is John."
Luke ii.
36 And there was one Anna, a prophetess.
37 And she was a widow of about four-score and four years, which
departed not from the temple, but served God with fastings and prayers
night and day.
Anna having lost her husband in the prime of her life, remained a widow
to her death. She resided near the temple that she might attend all its sacred
ordinances. Having no other engagements to occupy her attention, she spent
her whole time in the service of God, and joined frequent fastings with her
constant prayers for herself and her people. She was employed day and
Page 443
night in those religious exercises, so says the text; but Scott allows the poor
widow, now over eighty years of age, some hours for rest at night (more
merciful than the Evangelist). She came into the temple just as Simon held
the child in his arms, and she also returned thanks to God for the coming of
the promised Saviour, and that her eyes had beheld him.
41 Now his parents went to Jerusalem every year at the feast of the
Passover.
42 And when he was twelve years old, they went up to Jerusalem after
the custom of the feast.
43 And when they had fulfilled the days, as they returned, the child Jesus
tarried behind in Jerusalem: and Joseph and his mother knew not of it.
44 But they, supposing him to have been in the company, went a day's
journey: and they sought him among their kinsfolk and acquaintance.
45 And when they found him not, they turned back again to Jerusalem,
seeking him.
46 And it came to pass, that after three days they found him in the
temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, both hearing them, and asking
them questions.
47 And all that heard him were astonished at his understanding and
answers.
49 And when they saw him, his mother said unto him, Son, why hast thou
thus dealt with us? Behold, thy father and I have sought thee sorrowing.
widow, now over eighty years of age, some hours for rest at night (more
merciful than the Evangelist). She came into the temple just as Simon held
the child in his arms, and she also returned thanks to God for the coming of
the promised Saviour, and that her eyes had beheld him.
41 Now his parents went to Jerusalem every year at the feast of the
Passover.
42 And when he was twelve years old, they went up to Jerusalem after
the custom of the feast.
43 And when they had fulfilled the days, as they returned, the child Jesus
tarried behind in Jerusalem: and Joseph and his mother knew not of it.
44 But they, supposing him to have been in the company, went a day's
journey: and they sought him among their kinsfolk and acquaintance.
45 And when they found him not, they turned back again to Jerusalem,
seeking him.
46 And it came to pass, that after three days they found him in the
temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, both hearing them, and asking
them questions.
47 And all that heard him were astonished at his understanding and
answers.
49 And when they saw him, his mother said unto him, Son, why hast thou
thus dealt with us? Behold, thy father and I have sought thee sorrowing.
Page 444
49 And he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me? wist ye not that I
must be about my Father's business?
50 And they understood not the saying which he spake unto them.
51 And he went with them to Nazareth, and was subject unto them: but
his mother kept all these sayings in her heart.
These texts contain all that is said of the childhood and the youth of
Jesus, though we should have expected fuller information on so
extraordinary a subject. Joseph and Mary went up to the feast of the
passover every year, and it was the custom to take children of that age with
them. They journeyed in a great company for mutual security, and thus in
starting they overlooked the boy, supposing that he was with the other
children. But when the families separated for the night they could not find
him, so they journeyed back to Jerusalem and found him in a court of the
temple, listening to, and asking questions of the doctors, who were
surprised at his intelligence.
It is often said that he was disputing with the doctors, which the
commentators say gives a wrong impression; he was modestly asking
questions. Neither Mary nor Joseph remembered nor fully understood what
the angel had told them concerning the mission of their child; neither did
they comprehend the answer of Jesus. However, he went back with them to
Nazareth, and was subject to them in all things, working at the carpenter's
trade until he entered on his mission. It was a great mistake that some angel
had not made clear to Mary the important character and mission of her son,
that she might not have been a seeming hindrance on so many occasions,
and made it necessary for Jesus to rebuke her so often, and thus subject
herself to criticism for his seeming disrespect.
must be about my Father's business?
50 And they understood not the saying which he spake unto them.
51 And he went with them to Nazareth, and was subject unto them: but
his mother kept all these sayings in her heart.
These texts contain all that is said of the childhood and the youth of
Jesus, though we should have expected fuller information on so
extraordinary a subject. Joseph and Mary went up to the feast of the
passover every year, and it was the custom to take children of that age with
them. They journeyed in a great company for mutual security, and thus in
starting they overlooked the boy, supposing that he was with the other
children. But when the families separated for the night they could not find
him, so they journeyed back to Jerusalem and found him in a court of the
temple, listening to, and asking questions of the doctors, who were
surprised at his intelligence.
It is often said that he was disputing with the doctors, which the
commentators say gives a wrong impression; he was modestly asking
questions. Neither Mary nor Joseph remembered nor fully understood what
the angel had told them concerning the mission of their child; neither did
they comprehend the answer of Jesus. However, he went back with them to
Nazareth, and was subject to them in all things, working at the carpenter's
trade until he entered on his mission. It was a great mistake that some angel
had not made clear to Mary the important character and mission of her son,
that she might not have been a seeming hindrance on so many occasions,
and made it necessary for Jesus to rebuke her so often, and thus subject
herself to criticism for his seeming disrespect.
Page 445
Luke xiii.
11 And, behold, there was a woman which had a spirit of infirmity
eighteen years, and was bowed together, and could in no wise lift up
herself.
12 And when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said unto her,
Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity.
13 And he laid his hands on her: and immediately she was made straight,
and glorified God.
14 And the ruler of the synagogue answered with indignation, because
that Jesus had healed on the Sabbath day, and said unto the people, There
are six days in which men ought to work: in them therefore come and be
healed, but not on the Sabbath day,
15 The Lord then answered him, and said, Thou hypocrite, doth not each
one of you on the Sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead
him away to watering?
16 And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan
hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, he loosed from this bond on the
Sabbath day?
17 And when he had said these things, all his adversaries were ashamed:
and all the people rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him.
Jesus was teaching in one of the synagogues on the Sabbath day, and saw
the distress of this woman who attended worship; he called her to him, and,
by the laying on of his hands and by prayer, immediately restored her; and
11 And, behold, there was a woman which had a spirit of infirmity
eighteen years, and was bowed together, and could in no wise lift up
herself.
12 And when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said unto her,
Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity.
13 And he laid his hands on her: and immediately she was made straight,
and glorified God.
14 And the ruler of the synagogue answered with indignation, because
that Jesus had healed on the Sabbath day, and said unto the people, There
are six days in which men ought to work: in them therefore come and be
healed, but not on the Sabbath day,
15 The Lord then answered him, and said, Thou hypocrite, doth not each
one of you on the Sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead
him away to watering?
16 And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan
hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, he loosed from this bond on the
Sabbath day?
17 And when he had said these things, all his adversaries were ashamed:
and all the people rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him.
Jesus was teaching in one of the synagogues on the Sabbath day, and saw
the distress of this woman who attended worship; he called her to him, and,
by the laying on of his hands and by prayer, immediately restored her; and
Page 446
being made straight, she glorified God before all for this unexpected
deliverance. The ruler of the synagogue, who hated the doctrines of Jesus
and envied the honor, tried to veil his enmity with pretence of singular
piety, telling the people that they should come for healing other days and
not on the holy rest of the Sabbath, as if the woman had come there on
purpose for a cure, or as if a word and a touch attended with so beneficent
an effect could break the Sabbath. Jesus' rebuke of the malice and hypocrisy
of the man was fully justified.
The Sabbath-day-Pharisees are not all dead yet. While more rational
people are striving to open libraries, art galleries and concert halls on
Sundays, a class of religious bigots are endeavoring to close up on that day,
all places of entertainment for the people. The large class of citizens shut up
in factories, in mercantile establishments, in offices, and in shops all the
week, should have the liberty to enjoy themselves in all rational
amusements on Sunday. All healthy sports in the open air, music in parks,
popular lectures in all the school buildings, should be encouraged and
protected by law for their benefit.
Luke xviii.
2 There was in a city a judge, which feared not God, neither regarded
man:
3 And there was a widow in that City; and she came unto him, saying,
Avenge me of mine adversary.
4 And he would not for a while: but afterward he said within himself,
Though I fear not God, neither regard man;
deliverance. The ruler of the synagogue, who hated the doctrines of Jesus
and envied the honor, tried to veil his enmity with pretence of singular
piety, telling the people that they should come for healing other days and
not on the holy rest of the Sabbath, as if the woman had come there on
purpose for a cure, or as if a word and a touch attended with so beneficent
an effect could break the Sabbath. Jesus' rebuke of the malice and hypocrisy
of the man was fully justified.
The Sabbath-day-Pharisees are not all dead yet. While more rational
people are striving to open libraries, art galleries and concert halls on
Sundays, a class of religious bigots are endeavoring to close up on that day,
all places of entertainment for the people. The large class of citizens shut up
in factories, in mercantile establishments, in offices, and in shops all the
week, should have the liberty to enjoy themselves in all rational
amusements on Sunday. All healthy sports in the open air, music in parks,
popular lectures in all the school buildings, should be encouraged and
protected by law for their benefit.
Luke xviii.
2 There was in a city a judge, which feared not God, neither regarded
man:
3 And there was a widow in that City; and she came unto him, saying,
Avenge me of mine adversary.
4 And he would not for a while: but afterward he said within himself,
Though I fear not God, neither regard man;
Page 447
5 Yet because this widow troubleth me. I will avenge her, lest by her
continual coming she weary me.
6 And the Lord said, Hear what the unjust judge saith.
7 And shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day and night unto
him, though he bear long with them?
The lesson taught in this parable is perseverance. Everything can be
accomplished by continued effort. Saints hope to acquire all spiritual graces
through prayers; philanthropists to carry out their reform measures through
constant discussion; politicians their public measures by continued party
combat and repeated acts of legislation. Through forty years of conflict we
abolished slavery. Through fifty years of conflict we have partially
emancipated woman from the bondage of the old common law of England,
and crowned her with the rights of full citizenship in four States in the
American Republic.
The condition of the woman in this parable, bowed to the earth with all
her disabilities, well represents the degraded condition of the sex under
every form of government and of religion the world over; but, unlike her,
women still, in many latitudes, make their appeals in vain at cathedral altars
and in the halls of legislation.
E. C. S.
The sentiment concerning the equality of male and female, which Paul
avowed to the Galatians, is perfectly in accord with what "Luke" reports of
Jesus' own custom. It will be remembered that the chief adherents of Paul
continual coming she weary me.
6 And the Lord said, Hear what the unjust judge saith.
7 And shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day and night unto
him, though he bear long with them?
The lesson taught in this parable is perseverance. Everything can be
accomplished by continued effort. Saints hope to acquire all spiritual graces
through prayers; philanthropists to carry out their reform measures through
constant discussion; politicians their public measures by continued party
combat and repeated acts of legislation. Through forty years of conflict we
abolished slavery. Through fifty years of conflict we have partially
emancipated woman from the bondage of the old common law of England,
and crowned her with the rights of full citizenship in four States in the
American Republic.
The condition of the woman in this parable, bowed to the earth with all
her disabilities, well represents the degraded condition of the sex under
every form of government and of religion the world over; but, unlike her,
women still, in many latitudes, make their appeals in vain at cathedral altars
and in the halls of legislation.
E. C. S.
The sentiment concerning the equality of male and female, which Paul
avowed to the Galatians, is perfectly in accord with what "Luke" reports of
Jesus' own custom. It will be remembered that the chief adherents of Paul
Page 448
accepted only this report (and this only partly) as worthy of credit; and
therein we find the statement that many female ministers had accompanied
Jesus and the male ministers, as they wandered (in Salvation Army fashion)
"throughout every city and village preaching." It is true that we now find a
qualifying passage in reference to the female ministers, namely "which
ministered unto him of their substance" (Luke, ch. 8, v. 3). But this is,
plainly, one of those numerous marginal comments, made at late date (when
all the original manuscripts had disappeared), by men who had, doubtless,
lost knowledge of women's original equality in the ministry; for Ignatius of
Antioch, one of the earliest Christian writers, expressly affirms that the
deacons were "not ministers of meats and drinks, but ministers of the
Church of God."
Although this is well known, our modern theologians seem to have been
unable to avoid jumping to the conclusion that, whenever women are
mentioned in the ministry, it must be only as ministers of their substance,
either as a kind of commissaries, or, at most, as kindergarten officials. It is
manifestly true that the early Church was immensely indebted to the
benefactions of rich widows and virgin heiresses for the means of
sustaining life in its fellowship. Thecla, Paula, Eustochium, Marcella,
Melanie, Susanna, are but a few of the women of wealth who gave both
themselves and their large fortunes to the establishment of the ethics of
Jesus. Yet Paula's greatest work (from men's standpoint of great works) is
rarely mentioned in Christendom, and it is significant of the degradation
which women suffered at the hands of the Church that the time came when
Churchmen could not believe that she had performed it, even with Jerome's
acknowledgment confronting them, and consequently erased the word
"sister" accompanying the name Paula, substituting therefor the word
"brother!"
therein we find the statement that many female ministers had accompanied
Jesus and the male ministers, as they wandered (in Salvation Army fashion)
"throughout every city and village preaching." It is true that we now find a
qualifying passage in reference to the female ministers, namely "which
ministered unto him of their substance" (Luke, ch. 8, v. 3). But this is,
plainly, one of those numerous marginal comments, made at late date (when
all the original manuscripts had disappeared), by men who had, doubtless,
lost knowledge of women's original equality in the ministry; for Ignatius of
Antioch, one of the earliest Christian writers, expressly affirms that the
deacons were "not ministers of meats and drinks, but ministers of the
Church of God."
Although this is well known, our modern theologians seem to have been
unable to avoid jumping to the conclusion that, whenever women are
mentioned in the ministry, it must be only as ministers of their substance,
either as a kind of commissaries, or, at most, as kindergarten officials. It is
manifestly true that the early Church was immensely indebted to the
benefactions of rich widows and virgin heiresses for the means of
sustaining life in its fellowship. Thecla, Paula, Eustochium, Marcella,
Melanie, Susanna, are but a few of the women of wealth who gave both
themselves and their large fortunes to the establishment of the ethics of
Jesus. Yet Paula's greatest work (from men's standpoint of great works) is
rarely mentioned in Christendom, and it is significant of the degradation
which women suffered at the hands of the Church that the time came when
Churchmen could not believe that she had performed it, even with Jerome's
acknowledgment confronting them, and consequently erased the word
"sister" accompanying the name Paula, substituting therefor the word
"brother!"
Page 449
Paula founded and endowed monasteries, won to the Christian cause
allegiance from one of the noblest families of Greece and Rome, and
originated within the monasteries the occupation of copying manuscripts, to
which civilization is indebted for the preservation of much precious
literature; but her most important service to the Church was her co-labor
with Jerome in the great task of translating the Jewish scriptures from the
original Hebrew into Latin. It was Paula who suggested and inspired the
undertaking, furnishing the expensive works of reference, without which it
would have been impossible, and being herself a woman of fine intellect,
highly trained, and an excellent Hebrew scholar, revised and corrected
Jerome's work; then, finally, assisted by her brilliant daughter, Eustochium,
performed the enormous task of copying it accurately for circulation. It was
the least that Jerome could do to dedicate the completed work to those able
coadjutors, and it is an amazing thing to find Churchmen still eulogizing
Jerome as "author of the Vulgate," without the slightest reference to the fact
that, but for Paula's help, the Vulgate would not have come into existence.
But until men and women return to more natural relations, until women cast
off their false subserviency, thereby helping men to get rid of their
unnatural arrogance, nothing different from the injustice Christendom has
shown Paula can be looked for.
E. B. D.
allegiance from one of the noblest families of Greece and Rome, and
originated within the monasteries the occupation of copying manuscripts, to
which civilization is indebted for the preservation of much precious
literature; but her most important service to the Church was her co-labor
with Jerome in the great task of translating the Jewish scriptures from the
original Hebrew into Latin. It was Paula who suggested and inspired the
undertaking, furnishing the expensive works of reference, without which it
would have been impossible, and being herself a woman of fine intellect,
highly trained, and an excellent Hebrew scholar, revised and corrected
Jerome's work; then, finally, assisted by her brilliant daughter, Eustochium,
performed the enormous task of copying it accurately for circulation. It was
the least that Jerome could do to dedicate the completed work to those able
coadjutors, and it is an amazing thing to find Churchmen still eulogizing
Jerome as "author of the Vulgate," without the slightest reference to the fact
that, but for Paula's help, the Vulgate would not have come into existence.
But until men and women return to more natural relations, until women cast
off their false subserviency, thereby helping men to get rid of their
unnatural arrogance, nothing different from the injustice Christendom has
shown Paula can be looked for.
E. B. D.
Page 450
THE BOOK OF JOHN.
John ii.
And the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee; and the
mother of Jesus was there:
2 And both Jesus was called, and his disciples, to the marriage.
3 And when they wanted wine, the mother of Jesus saith unto him, They
have no wine.
4 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have I to do with thee? mine hour is
not yet come.
5 His mother saith unto the servants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it.
7 Jesus saith unto them, Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled
them up to the brim.
John ii.
And the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee; and the
mother of Jesus was there:
2 And both Jesus was called, and his disciples, to the marriage.
3 And when they wanted wine, the mother of Jesus saith unto him, They
have no wine.
4 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have I to do with thee? mine hour is
not yet come.
5 His mother saith unto the servants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it.
7 Jesus saith unto them, Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled
them up to the brim.
Page 451
8 And he saith unto them, Draw out now and bear unto the governor of
the feast. And they bare it.
9 When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was made wine, he
called the bridegroom.
10 And saith unto him, Every man at the beginning doth set forth good
wine; and when men have well drunk, then that which is worse: but thou
hast kept the good wine until now.
John was distinguished among the Apostles for his many virtues, and was
specially honored as the bosom friend of Jesus.
He is supposed to have lived in the neighborhood of Judea until the time
approached for the predicted destruction of Jerusalem; then he went to Asia
and resided some years in Ephesus, was banished to the Island of Patmos by
the Emperor Domitian, and returned to Asia after the death of that Emperor.
He lived to be a hundred years of age, and died a natural death, being the
only Apostle who escaped martyrdom. John alone records the resurrection
of Lazarus, and many things not mentioned in the other Gospels.
Probably Mary was related to one of the parties to the marriage, for she
appears to have given directions as one of the family. As Joseph is not
mentioned either on this occasion or afterwards, we may suppose that he
died before Jesus entered into his public ministry. There was no disrespect
intended in the word "woman" with which Jesus addressed his mother, as
the greatest princesses were accosted even by their servants in the same
manner among the ancients. Jesus merely intended to suggest that no one
could command when he should perform miracles, as they would in any
ordinary event subject to human discretion.
the feast. And they bare it.
9 When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was made wine, he
called the bridegroom.
10 And saith unto him, Every man at the beginning doth set forth good
wine; and when men have well drunk, then that which is worse: but thou
hast kept the good wine until now.
John was distinguished among the Apostles for his many virtues, and was
specially honored as the bosom friend of Jesus.
He is supposed to have lived in the neighborhood of Judea until the time
approached for the predicted destruction of Jerusalem; then he went to Asia
and resided some years in Ephesus, was banished to the Island of Patmos by
the Emperor Domitian, and returned to Asia after the death of that Emperor.
He lived to be a hundred years of age, and died a natural death, being the
only Apostle who escaped martyrdom. John alone records the resurrection
of Lazarus, and many things not mentioned in the other Gospels.
Probably Mary was related to one of the parties to the marriage, for she
appears to have given directions as one of the family. As Joseph is not
mentioned either on this occasion or afterwards, we may suppose that he
died before Jesus entered into his public ministry. There was no disrespect
intended in the word "woman" with which Jesus addressed his mother, as
the greatest princesses were accosted even by their servants in the same
manner among the ancients. Jesus merely intended to suggest that no one
could command when he should perform miracles, as they would in any
ordinary event subject to human discretion.
Page 452
The Jews always kept a great number of water-pots filled with water in
their houses for the ceremonial washing prescribed by law. Commentators
differ as to how much these pots contained, but it is estimated that the six
contained a hogshead. The ruler of the feast was generally a Levite or a
priest; and he expressed his surprise that they should have kept the best
wine until the last.
John iv.
5. Then cometh he to a city of Samaria, which is called Sychar.
6 Now Jacob's well was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied with his
journey, sat thus on the well: and it was about the sixth hour.
7 There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water: Jesus saith unto her,
Give me to drink.
9 (For his disciples were gone away unto the city to buy meat.)
9 Then saith the woman of Samaria unto him, How is it that thou, being a
Jew, askest drink of me, which am a woman of Samaria? for the Jews have
no dealings with the Samaritans.
10 Jesus answered and said unto her, If thou knewest the gift of God, and
who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink; thou wouldest have asked of
him, and he would have given thee living water.
27 And upon this came his disciples, and marvelled that he talked with
the woman, yet no man said, What seekest thou? or, Why talkest thou with
her?
their houses for the ceremonial washing prescribed by law. Commentators
differ as to how much these pots contained, but it is estimated that the six
contained a hogshead. The ruler of the feast was generally a Levite or a
priest; and he expressed his surprise that they should have kept the best
wine until the last.
John iv.
5. Then cometh he to a city of Samaria, which is called Sychar.
6 Now Jacob's well was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied with his
journey, sat thus on the well: and it was about the sixth hour.
7 There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water: Jesus saith unto her,
Give me to drink.
9 (For his disciples were gone away unto the city to buy meat.)
9 Then saith the woman of Samaria unto him, How is it that thou, being a
Jew, askest drink of me, which am a woman of Samaria? for the Jews have
no dealings with the Samaritans.
10 Jesus answered and said unto her, If thou knewest the gift of God, and
who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink; thou wouldest have asked of
him, and he would have given thee living water.
27 And upon this came his disciples, and marvelled that he talked with
the woman, yet no man said, What seekest thou? or, Why talkest thou with
her?
Page 453
As the Samaritans were not generally disposed to receive the Jews into
their houses, Jesus did not try to enter, but sat down by Jacob's well, and
sent his disciples into the town to buy some necessary provisions. The
prejudices against each other were so inveterate that they never asked for a
favor, hence the woman was surprised when Jesus spoke to her. They might
buy of each other, but never borrow nor receive a favor or gift, nor manifest
friendship in any way.
But Christ, despising all such prejudices that had no foundation either in
equity or in the law of God, asked drink of the Samaritan woman. He did
not notice the woman's narrow prejudices, but directed her attention to
matters of greater importance. He told her though she should refuse him the
small favor for which he asked because he was a Jew, yet he was ready to
confer far greater benefits on her, though a Samaritan. The living water to
which Jesus referred, the woman did not understand.
16 Jesus saith unto her, Go, call thy husband, and come hither.
17 The woman answered and said, I have no husband. Jesus said unto
her, Thou hast well said, I have no husband:
18 For thou hast had five husbands: and he whom thou now hast is not
thy husband: in that saidst thou truly.
19 The woman saith unto him, Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet.
28 The woman then left her waterpot, and went her way into the city, and
saith to the men.
29 Come, see a man, which told me all things that ever I did: is not this
the Christ?
their houses, Jesus did not try to enter, but sat down by Jacob's well, and
sent his disciples into the town to buy some necessary provisions. The
prejudices against each other were so inveterate that they never asked for a
favor, hence the woman was surprised when Jesus spoke to her. They might
buy of each other, but never borrow nor receive a favor or gift, nor manifest
friendship in any way.
But Christ, despising all such prejudices that had no foundation either in
equity or in the law of God, asked drink of the Samaritan woman. He did
not notice the woman's narrow prejudices, but directed her attention to
matters of greater importance. He told her though she should refuse him the
small favor for which he asked because he was a Jew, yet he was ready to
confer far greater benefits on her, though a Samaritan. The living water to
which Jesus referred, the woman did not understand.
16 Jesus saith unto her, Go, call thy husband, and come hither.
17 The woman answered and said, I have no husband. Jesus said unto
her, Thou hast well said, I have no husband:
18 For thou hast had five husbands: and he whom thou now hast is not
thy husband: in that saidst thou truly.
19 The woman saith unto him, Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet.
28 The woman then left her waterpot, and went her way into the city, and
saith to the men.
29 Come, see a man, which told me all things that ever I did: is not this
the Christ?
Page 454
39 And many of the Samaritans of that city believed on him for the
saying of the woman, which testified, He told me all that ever I did.
40 So when the Samaritans were come unto him, they besought him that
he would tarry with them: and he abode there two days.
41 And many more believed because of his own word.
The woman could not understand Jesus' words because she had no
conviction of sin nor desire for a purer, better life; and as soon as possible
she changed the subject of the conversation from her private life to the
subjects of controversy between the Jews and the Samaritans.
John viii.
2 And early in the morning he came again into the temple, and all the
people came unto him: and he sat down, and taught them.
3 And the Scribes and Pharisees brought unto him a woman taken in
adultery; and when they had set her in the midst,
4 They say unto him, Master, this woman was taken in adultery,
5 Now Moses in the law commanded us, that such should be stoned: but
what sayest thou?
6 This they said, tempting him, that they might have to accuse him. But
Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground, as though he
heard them not.
saying of the woman, which testified, He told me all that ever I did.
40 So when the Samaritans were come unto him, they besought him that
he would tarry with them: and he abode there two days.
41 And many more believed because of his own word.
The woman could not understand Jesus' words because she had no
conviction of sin nor desire for a purer, better life; and as soon as possible
she changed the subject of the conversation from her private life to the
subjects of controversy between the Jews and the Samaritans.
John viii.
2 And early in the morning he came again into the temple, and all the
people came unto him: and he sat down, and taught them.
3 And the Scribes and Pharisees brought unto him a woman taken in
adultery; and when they had set her in the midst,
4 They say unto him, Master, this woman was taken in adultery,
5 Now Moses in the law commanded us, that such should be stoned: but
what sayest thou?
6 This they said, tempting him, that they might have to accuse him. But
Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground, as though he
heard them not.
Page 455
7 So when they continued asking him, he lifted up himself, and said unto
them, He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her.
8 And again he stooped down, and wrote on the ground.
9 And they which heard it, being convicted by their own conscience,
went out one by one, beginning at the eldest, even unto the last: and Jesus
was left alone, and the woman standing in the midst.
10 He said unto her, Woman, where are those thine accusers? hath no
man condemned thee?
11 She said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said unto her, Neither do I
condemn thee: go, and sin no more.
The Scribes and the Pharisees concocted a plan to draw Jesus into a
snare. They concluded from many of his doctrines that he deemed himself
authorized to alter or to abrogate the commands of Moses; therefore they
desired his opinion as to the fitting punishment for an adulteress. If he had
ordered them to execute her, they would doubtless have accused him to the
Romans of assuming a judicial authority, independent of their government;
had he directed them to set her at liberty, they would have represented him
to the people as an enemy to the law, and a patron of the most infamous
characters; and had he referred them to the Roman authority, they would
have accused him to the multitude as a betrayer of their liberties.
John ix.
And as Jesus passed by, he saw a man which was blind from his birth.
them, He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her.
8 And again he stooped down, and wrote on the ground.
9 And they which heard it, being convicted by their own conscience,
went out one by one, beginning at the eldest, even unto the last: and Jesus
was left alone, and the woman standing in the midst.
10 He said unto her, Woman, where are those thine accusers? hath no
man condemned thee?
11 She said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said unto her, Neither do I
condemn thee: go, and sin no more.
The Scribes and the Pharisees concocted a plan to draw Jesus into a
snare. They concluded from many of his doctrines that he deemed himself
authorized to alter or to abrogate the commands of Moses; therefore they
desired his opinion as to the fitting punishment for an adulteress. If he had
ordered them to execute her, they would doubtless have accused him to the
Romans of assuming a judicial authority, independent of their government;
had he directed them to set her at liberty, they would have represented him
to the people as an enemy to the law, and a patron of the most infamous
characters; and had he referred them to the Roman authority, they would
have accused him to the multitude as a betrayer of their liberties.
John ix.
And as Jesus passed by, he saw a man which was blind from his birth.
Page 456
2 And his disciples asked him, saying, Master, who did sin, this man, or
his parents, that he was born blind?
3 Jesus answered, Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents: but that
the works of God should be made manifest in him.
A prevalent idea of the Jews was that, in accord with the ten
commandments, the sins of the parents were visited upon the children. This
is recognized as absolute law to-day; but it by no means follows that all
afflictions are the result of sin. The blindness may have resulted from a
combination of circumstances beyond the control of the parents. The
statement does not disprove the law of transmission, but simply shows that
defects are not always the result of sin.
John xi.
Now a certain man was sick, named Lazarus, of Bethany, the town of
Mary and her sister Martha.
3 Therefore his sisters sent unto him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom thou
lovest is sick.
5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus.
6 When he had heard therefore that he was sick, he abode two days still
in the same place where he was.
his parents, that he was born blind?
3 Jesus answered, Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents: but that
the works of God should be made manifest in him.
A prevalent idea of the Jews was that, in accord with the ten
commandments, the sins of the parents were visited upon the children. This
is recognized as absolute law to-day; but it by no means follows that all
afflictions are the result of sin. The blindness may have resulted from a
combination of circumstances beyond the control of the parents. The
statement does not disprove the law of transmission, but simply shows that
defects are not always the result of sin.
John xi.
Now a certain man was sick, named Lazarus, of Bethany, the town of
Mary and her sister Martha.
3 Therefore his sisters sent unto him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom thou
lovest is sick.
5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus.
6 When he had heard therefore that he was sick, he abode two days still
in the same place where he was.
Page 457
17 When Jesus came, he found that he bad lain in the grave four days
already.
20 Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus was coming, went and met
him: but Mary sat still in the house.
21 Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if then hadst been here, my
brother had not died.
22 But I know, that even now, whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, God will
give it thee.
23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again.
24 Martha saith unto him, 1 know that he shall rise again in the
resurrection at the last day.
25 Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection and the life:
28 And she went her way, and called Mary her sister, saying, The Master
is come, and calleth for thee.
29 As soon as she heard that, she arose quickly, and came unto him.
32 When Mary was come where Jesus was, and saw him, she fell down at
his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not
died.
35 Jesus wept.
36 Then said the Jews, Behold how he loved him!
41 Then they took away the stone from the place where the dead was
laid.
already.
20 Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus was coming, went and met
him: but Mary sat still in the house.
21 Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if then hadst been here, my
brother had not died.
22 But I know, that even now, whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, God will
give it thee.
23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again.
24 Martha saith unto him, 1 know that he shall rise again in the
resurrection at the last day.
25 Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection and the life:
28 And she went her way, and called Mary her sister, saying, The Master
is come, and calleth for thee.
29 As soon as she heard that, she arose quickly, and came unto him.
32 When Mary was come where Jesus was, and saw him, she fell down at
his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not
died.
35 Jesus wept.
36 Then said the Jews, Behold how he loved him!
41 Then they took away the stone from the place where the dead was
laid.
Page 458
43 And Jesus cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth.
44 And he that was dead came forth.
It appears that Jesus was a frequent visitor at the home of Mary, Martha
and Lazarus, and felt a strong friendship for them. They lived in Bethany,
two miles from Jerusalem. Many Jews came out from the city to express
their sympathy. Martha did not fully understand Jesus; she considered him
as a prophet who wrought miracles by faith and prayer in the same manner
as the ancient prophets.
The grief of Mary, the tears of the Jews, and his own warm friendship for
the sisters, affected Jesus himself to tears and groans. In appealing to Divine
power, Jesus wished to show the unbelieving Jews that his miracles were
performed by influence from above and not by the spirit of evil, to which
source they attributed his wonderful works. Many who were said to witness
this miracle did not believe.
After this Jesus again rested at the home of Mary, where she washed his
feet and wiped them with the hair of her head, and then anointed him with
costly spices from an alabaster box. He then went up to Jerusalem to attend
the passover.
John xx.
The first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet
dark, unto the sepulchre, and seeth the stone taken away from the sepulchre.
44 And he that was dead came forth.
It appears that Jesus was a frequent visitor at the home of Mary, Martha
and Lazarus, and felt a strong friendship for them. They lived in Bethany,
two miles from Jerusalem. Many Jews came out from the city to express
their sympathy. Martha did not fully understand Jesus; she considered him
as a prophet who wrought miracles by faith and prayer in the same manner
as the ancient prophets.
The grief of Mary, the tears of the Jews, and his own warm friendship for
the sisters, affected Jesus himself to tears and groans. In appealing to Divine
power, Jesus wished to show the unbelieving Jews that his miracles were
performed by influence from above and not by the spirit of evil, to which
source they attributed his wonderful works. Many who were said to witness
this miracle did not believe.
After this Jesus again rested at the home of Mary, where she washed his
feet and wiped them with the hair of her head, and then anointed him with
costly spices from an alabaster box. He then went up to Jerusalem to attend
the passover.
John xx.
The first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet
dark, unto the sepulchre, and seeth the stone taken away from the sepulchre.
Page 459
2 Then she runneth, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple,
whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, They have taken away the Lord out
of the sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid him.
3 Peter therefore went forth, and that other disciple, and came to the
sepulchre.
4 So they ran both together: and the other disciple did outrun Peter, and
came first to the sepulchre.
5 And he stooping down and looking in, saw the linen clothes lying; yet
went he not in.
6 Then cometh Simon Peter following him, and went into the sepulchre,
and seeth the linen clothes lie.
7 And the napkin, that was about his head, not lying with the linen
clothes, but wrapped together in a place by itself.
8 Then went in also that other disciple, which came first to the sepulchre,
and he saw, and believed.
9 For as yet they knew not the Scripture, that he must rise again from the
dead.
10 Then the disciples went away again unto their own home.
11 But Mary stood without at the sepulchre weeping: and as she wept,
she stooped down, and looked into the sepulchre.
12 And seeth two angels in white sitting, the one at the head, and the
other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain.
whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, They have taken away the Lord out
of the sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid him.
3 Peter therefore went forth, and that other disciple, and came to the
sepulchre.
4 So they ran both together: and the other disciple did outrun Peter, and
came first to the sepulchre.
5 And he stooping down and looking in, saw the linen clothes lying; yet
went he not in.
6 Then cometh Simon Peter following him, and went into the sepulchre,
and seeth the linen clothes lie.
7 And the napkin, that was about his head, not lying with the linen
clothes, but wrapped together in a place by itself.
8 Then went in also that other disciple, which came first to the sepulchre,
and he saw, and believed.
9 For as yet they knew not the Scripture, that he must rise again from the
dead.
10 Then the disciples went away again unto their own home.
11 But Mary stood without at the sepulchre weeping: and as she wept,
she stooped down, and looked into the sepulchre.
12 And seeth two angels in white sitting, the one at the head, and the
other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain.
Page 460
13 And they say unto her, Woman, Why weepest thou? She saith unto
them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they
have laid him.
14 And when she had thus said, she turned herself back, and saw Jesus
standing, and knew not that it was Jesus.
15 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? whom seekest thou?
She, supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou hast
borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him
away.
16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turned herself, and saith unto him,
Rabboni, which is to say, Master.
17 Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my
Father: but go to my brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father,
and your Father, and to my God, and your God.
18 Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples that she had seen the
Lord, and that he had spoken these things unto her.
Mary appears to have arrived at the sepulchre before any of the other
women, and conversed with Jesus. Though the disciples, in visiting the
tomb, saw nothing but cast-off clothes, yet Mary sees and talks with angels
and with Jesus. As usual, the woman is always most ready to believe
miracles and fables, however extravagant and though beyond all human
comprehension. Several women purposed to be at the tomb at sunrise to
embalm the body.
The men who visited the tomb saw no visions; but all the women saw
Jesus and the angels, though the men, who went to the tomb twice, saw
them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they
have laid him.
14 And when she had thus said, she turned herself back, and saw Jesus
standing, and knew not that it was Jesus.
15 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? whom seekest thou?
She, supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou hast
borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him
away.
16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turned herself, and saith unto him,
Rabboni, which is to say, Master.
17 Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my
Father: but go to my brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father,
and your Father, and to my God, and your God.
18 Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples that she had seen the
Lord, and that he had spoken these things unto her.
Mary appears to have arrived at the sepulchre before any of the other
women, and conversed with Jesus. Though the disciples, in visiting the
tomb, saw nothing but cast-off clothes, yet Mary sees and talks with angels
and with Jesus. As usual, the woman is always most ready to believe
miracles and fables, however extravagant and though beyond all human
comprehension. Several women purposed to be at the tomb at sunrise to
embalm the body.
The men who visited the tomb saw no visions; but all the women saw
Jesus and the angels, though the men, who went to the tomb twice, saw
Page 461
nothing. Mary arrived at the tomb before light, and waited for the other
women; but seeing some one approaching, she supposed he was the person
employed by Joseph to take care of the garden, so asked him what had been
done to him. Though speaking to a supposed stranger, she did not mention
any name. Jesus then called her by name; and his voice and his address
made him known to her. Filled with joy and with amazement, she called
him "Rabboni," which signifies, "teacher." Jesus said unto her, "Touch me
not."
This finishes the consideration of the four Gospels—the direct recorded
words of Jesus upon the question of purity; and all further references should
harmonize, in spirit, with his teachings, and should be so interpreted,
without regard to contrary assertions by learned but unwise commentators.
E. C. S.
Is it not astonishing that so little is in the New Testament concerning the
mother of Christ? My own opinion is that she was an excellent woman, and
the wife of Joseph, and that Joseph was the actual father of Christ. I think
there can be no reasonable doubt that such was the opinion of the authors of
the original Gospels. Upon any other hypothesis it is impossible to account
for their having given the genealogy of Joseph to prove that Christ was of
the blood of David. The idea that he was the Son of God, or in any way
miraculously produced, was an afterthought, and is hardly entitled now to
serious consideration. The Gospels were written so long after the death of
Christ that very little was known of him, and substantially nothing of his
parents. How is it that not one word is said about the death of Mary, not one
word about the death of Joseph? How did it happen that Christ did not visit
his mother after his resurrection? The first time he speaks to his mother is
women; but seeing some one approaching, she supposed he was the person
employed by Joseph to take care of the garden, so asked him what had been
done to him. Though speaking to a supposed stranger, she did not mention
any name. Jesus then called her by name; and his voice and his address
made him known to her. Filled with joy and with amazement, she called
him "Rabboni," which signifies, "teacher." Jesus said unto her, "Touch me
not."
This finishes the consideration of the four Gospels—the direct recorded
words of Jesus upon the question of purity; and all further references should
harmonize, in spirit, with his teachings, and should be so interpreted,
without regard to contrary assertions by learned but unwise commentators.
E. C. S.
Is it not astonishing that so little is in the New Testament concerning the
mother of Christ? My own opinion is that she was an excellent woman, and
the wife of Joseph, and that Joseph was the actual father of Christ. I think
there can be no reasonable doubt that such was the opinion of the authors of
the original Gospels. Upon any other hypothesis it is impossible to account
for their having given the genealogy of Joseph to prove that Christ was of
the blood of David. The idea that he was the Son of God, or in any way
miraculously produced, was an afterthought, and is hardly entitled now to
serious consideration. The Gospels were written so long after the death of
Christ that very little was known of him, and substantially nothing of his
parents. How is it that not one word is said about the death of Mary, not one
word about the death of Joseph? How did it happen that Christ did not visit
his mother after his resurrection? The first time he speaks to his mother is
Page 462
when he was twelve years old. His mother having told him that she and his
father had been seeking him, he replied: "How is it that ye sought me? Wist
ye not that I must be about my father's business?" The second time was at
the marriage feast in Cana, when he said to her: "Woman, what have I to do
with thee?" And the third time was at the cross, when "Jesus, seeing his
mother standing by the disciple whom he loved, said to her: 'Woman,
behold thy son;' and to the disciple: 'Behold thy mother.'" And this is all.
The best thing about the Catholic Church is the deification of Mary; and
yet this is denounced by Protestantism as idolatry. There is something in the
human heart that prompts man to tell his faults more freely to the mother
than to the father. The cruelty of Jehovah is softened by the mercy of Mary.
Is it not strange that none of the disciples of Christ said any thing about
their parents—that we know absolutely nothing of them? Is there any
evidence that they showed any particular respect even for the mother of
Christ? Mary Magdalene is, in many respects, the tenderest and most loving
character in the New Testament {sic}. According to the account, her love
for Christ knew no abatement, no change—true even in the hopeless
shadow of the cross. Neither did it die with his death. She waited at the
sepulchre; she hastened in the early morning to his tomb; and yet the only
comfort Christ gave to this true and loving soul lies in these strangely cold
and heartless words: "Touch me not."
ANON.
father had been seeking him, he replied: "How is it that ye sought me? Wist
ye not that I must be about my father's business?" The second time was at
the marriage feast in Cana, when he said to her: "Woman, what have I to do
with thee?" And the third time was at the cross, when "Jesus, seeing his
mother standing by the disciple whom he loved, said to her: 'Woman,
behold thy son;' and to the disciple: 'Behold thy mother.'" And this is all.
The best thing about the Catholic Church is the deification of Mary; and
yet this is denounced by Protestantism as idolatry. There is something in the
human heart that prompts man to tell his faults more freely to the mother
than to the father. The cruelty of Jehovah is softened by the mercy of Mary.
Is it not strange that none of the disciples of Christ said any thing about
their parents—that we know absolutely nothing of them? Is there any
evidence that they showed any particular respect even for the mother of
Christ? Mary Magdalene is, in many respects, the tenderest and most loving
character in the New Testament {sic}. According to the account, her love
for Christ knew no abatement, no change—true even in the hopeless
shadow of the cross. Neither did it die with his death. She waited at the
sepulchre; she hastened in the early morning to his tomb; and yet the only
comfort Christ gave to this true and loving soul lies in these strangely cold
and heartless words: "Touch me not."
ANON.
Page 463
THE BOOK OF ACTS.
Acts v.
But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold a
possession.
2 And kept back a part of the price, and brought a certain part, and laid it
at the apostles' feet.
3 But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the
Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of the price of the land?
4 While it remained, was it not thine own? and after it was sold, was it
not in thine own power? why hast thou conceived this thing in thine heart?
Thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God.
5 And Ananias bearing the words fell down, and gave up the ghost: and
great fear came on all them that heard these things.
6 And the young men arose and carried him out, and buried him.
Acts v.
But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold a
possession.
2 And kept back a part of the price, and brought a certain part, and laid it
at the apostles' feet.
3 But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the
Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of the price of the land?
4 While it remained, was it not thine own? and after it was sold, was it
not in thine own power? why hast thou conceived this thing in thine heart?
Thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God.
5 And Ananias bearing the words fell down, and gave up the ghost: and
great fear came on all them that heard these things.
6 And the young men arose and carried him out, and buried him.
Page 464
7 And it was about the space of three hours after, when his wife not
knowing what was done, came in,
8 And Peter answered her, Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much?
And she said, Yea, for so much.
9 Then Peter said unto her, How is it that ye have agreed together to
tempt the Spirit of the Lord? Behold, the feet of them which have buried thy
husband are at the door, and shall carry thee out.
10 Then she fell down straightway at his feet, and yielded up the ghost.
This book is supposed to have been written by Luke about thirty years
after the death of Jesus, as all appendix to the Evangelists. It contains brief
mention of a few women of varied characters and fortunes. We have the
usual number afflicted with religious mysteries, with the gift of prophecy,
and some possessed of the devil, who promptly comes forth at the
commands of Jesus and of his Apostles.
The case of Ananias and Sapphira was very peculiar. This example was
made, not of avowed enemies, but avowed friends. Many expositors say
that Ananias had made a vow to give his estate for the support of the
Christian cause, and that sacrilege was the crime for which he was
punished. He had, from corrupt motives, attempted to impose upon the
Apostles in pretending to give all that he had to the church, while
withholding a good share for himself. He had evidently instructed his wife
to substantiate his assertions. Obedience of one responsible being to another
may ofttimes prove dangerous, even if the command comes from a
husband.
knowing what was done, came in,
8 And Peter answered her, Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much?
And she said, Yea, for so much.
9 Then Peter said unto her, How is it that ye have agreed together to
tempt the Spirit of the Lord? Behold, the feet of them which have buried thy
husband are at the door, and shall carry thee out.
10 Then she fell down straightway at his feet, and yielded up the ghost.
This book is supposed to have been written by Luke about thirty years
after the death of Jesus, as all appendix to the Evangelists. It contains brief
mention of a few women of varied characters and fortunes. We have the
usual number afflicted with religious mysteries, with the gift of prophecy,
and some possessed of the devil, who promptly comes forth at the
commands of Jesus and of his Apostles.
The case of Ananias and Sapphira was very peculiar. This example was
made, not of avowed enemies, but avowed friends. Many expositors say
that Ananias had made a vow to give his estate for the support of the
Christian cause, and that sacrilege was the crime for which he was
punished. He had, from corrupt motives, attempted to impose upon the
Apostles in pretending to give all that he had to the church, while
withholding a good share for himself. He had evidently instructed his wife
to substantiate his assertions. Obedience of one responsible being to another
may ofttimes prove dangerous, even if the command comes from a
husband.
Page 465
Acts ix.
36 Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple named Tabitha, which by
interpretation is called Dorcas: this woman was full of good works and
alms-deeds.
37 And it came to pass in those days, that she was sick and died.
38 And as Lydda was night to Joppa, and the disciples had heard that
Peter was there, they sent unto him two men, desiring him to come to them.
39 Then Peter arose and went with them, and they brought him into the
upper chamber, and all the widows stood weeping, and shewing the
garments which Dorcas made.
40 But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down, and prayed; and
turning him to the body said, Tabitha, rise. And she opened her eyes: and
when she saw Peter, she sat up.
41 And when he had called the saints and widows, he presented her alive.
Tabitha was called by this name among the Jews; but she was known to
the Greeks as Dorcas. She was considered an ornament to her Christian
profession; for she so abounded in good works and alms-deeds that her
whole life was devoted to the wants and the needs of the poor. She not only
gave away her substance, but she employed her time and her skill in
laboring constantly for the poor and the unfortunate. Her death was looked
upon as a public calamity. This is the first instance of any Apostle
performing a miracle of this kind. There was no witness to this miracle.
36 Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple named Tabitha, which by
interpretation is called Dorcas: this woman was full of good works and
alms-deeds.
37 And it came to pass in those days, that she was sick and died.
38 And as Lydda was night to Joppa, and the disciples had heard that
Peter was there, they sent unto him two men, desiring him to come to them.
39 Then Peter arose and went with them, and they brought him into the
upper chamber, and all the widows stood weeping, and shewing the
garments which Dorcas made.
40 But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down, and prayed; and
turning him to the body said, Tabitha, rise. And she opened her eyes: and
when she saw Peter, she sat up.
41 And when he had called the saints and widows, he presented her alive.
Tabitha was called by this name among the Jews; but she was known to
the Greeks as Dorcas. She was considered an ornament to her Christian
profession; for she so abounded in good works and alms-deeds that her
whole life was devoted to the wants and the needs of the poor. She not only
gave away her substance, but she employed her time and her skill in
laboring constantly for the poor and the unfortunate. Her death was looked
upon as a public calamity. This is the first instance of any Apostle
performing a miracle of this kind. There was no witness to this miracle.
Page 466
What men teach in their high places, such women as Dorcas illustrate in
their lives.
Acts xii.
12 And he came into the house of Mary the mother of John, whose
surname was Mark, where many were gathered together praying.
13 And as Peter knocked at the gate, a damsel came to hearken, named
Rhoda.
14 And when she knew Peter's voice, she opened not the gate for
gladness, but ran in, and told how Peter stood before the gate.
15 And they said unto her, Thou art mad. But she constantly affirmed that
it was even so. Then they said, It is an angel.
16 But Peter continued knocking: and when they had opened the door,
and saw him, they were astonished.
17 But he declared unto them how the Lord had brought him out of the
prison. And he said, Go shew these things unto James, and to the brethren.
Herod the king, at this time, killed James, the brother of John, and cast
Peter into prison, and intended to destroy the other Apostles as soon as he
could entrap them. Peter, it is said, escaped from prison by the miraculous
interposition of an angel, who led him to the gate of one Mary, the sister of
Barnabas, where Christians often assembled for religious worship.
their lives.
Acts xii.
12 And he came into the house of Mary the mother of John, whose
surname was Mark, where many were gathered together praying.
13 And as Peter knocked at the gate, a damsel came to hearken, named
Rhoda.
14 And when she knew Peter's voice, she opened not the gate for
gladness, but ran in, and told how Peter stood before the gate.
15 And they said unto her, Thou art mad. But she constantly affirmed that
it was even so. Then they said, It is an angel.
16 But Peter continued knocking: and when they had opened the door,
and saw him, they were astonished.
17 But he declared unto them how the Lord had brought him out of the
prison. And he said, Go shew these things unto James, and to the brethren.
Herod the king, at this time, killed James, the brother of John, and cast
Peter into prison, and intended to destroy the other Apostles as soon as he
could entrap them. Peter, it is said, escaped from prison by the miraculous
interposition of an angel, who led him to the gate of one Mary, the sister of
Barnabas, where Christians often assembled for religious worship.
Page 467
Although they often prayed for Peter's deliverance; they could not believe
Rhoda when she said that Peter stood knocking at the gate.
Acts xvi.
14 And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of
Thyatira, which worshiped God, heard us; whose heart the Lord opened
unto the things which were spoken of Paul.
15 And when she was baptized, and her household, she besought us,
saying, If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house,
and abide there.
16 And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a certain damsel possessed
with a spirit of divination met us, which brought her masters much gain by
soothsaying:
17 The same followed Paul and us, and cried, saying, These men are the
servants of the most high God.
18 And this did she many days. But Paul said to the spirit, I command
thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And he came out the
same hour.
19 And when her masters saw that the hope of their gains was gone, they
caught Paul and Silas,
20 And brought them to the magistrates, saying, these men, being Jews,
do exceedingly trouble our city.
Rhoda when she said that Peter stood knocking at the gate.
Acts xvi.
14 And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of
Thyatira, which worshiped God, heard us; whose heart the Lord opened
unto the things which were spoken of Paul.
15 And when she was baptized, and her household, she besought us,
saying, If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house,
and abide there.
16 And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a certain damsel possessed
with a spirit of divination met us, which brought her masters much gain by
soothsaying:
17 The same followed Paul and us, and cried, saying, These men are the
servants of the most high God.
18 And this did she many days. But Paul said to the spirit, I command
thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And he came out the
same hour.
19 And when her masters saw that the hope of their gains was gone, they
caught Paul and Silas,
20 And brought them to the magistrates, saying, these men, being Jews,
do exceedingly trouble our city.
Page 468
22 And the multitude rose up against them; and the magistrates rent off
their clothes, and commanded to beat them.
23 And when they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them into
prison, charging the jailer to keep them safely.
Lydia, a native Thyatiran, who at this time resided at Philippi, was a
merchant who trafficked in purple clothes, which were held in great
estimation. She was a Gentile, but was proselyted to the Jewish religion,
believed in the teachings of Paul and was baptized with her household. She
was a person in affluent circumstances; and being of a generous disposition,
was very hospitable. As the Apostles were poorly accommodated elsewhere,
she entertained them in her own house.
The Apostles and their friends on their way to the oratory, where they
went to worship, were met by a female slave who was possessed with a
spirit of divination and uttered ambiguous predictions. She had acquired
great reputation as an oracle or fortune-teller and for making wonderful
discoveries. By this practice she brought her masters considerable gain and
was very valuable to them. When Paul cast out the evil spirit and restored
the maiden to her normal condition of body and mind, her master was full
of wrath, as she was no longer of any value to him; and he accused Paul
before the magistrates. The people were all stirred with indignation; so they
stripped Paul and Silas, scourged them severely; and, without trial, the
magistrates threw them into prison.
Acts xviii.
their clothes, and commanded to beat them.
23 And when they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them into
prison, charging the jailer to keep them safely.
Lydia, a native Thyatiran, who at this time resided at Philippi, was a
merchant who trafficked in purple clothes, which were held in great
estimation. She was a Gentile, but was proselyted to the Jewish religion,
believed in the teachings of Paul and was baptized with her household. She
was a person in affluent circumstances; and being of a generous disposition,
was very hospitable. As the Apostles were poorly accommodated elsewhere,
she entertained them in her own house.
The Apostles and their friends on their way to the oratory, where they
went to worship, were met by a female slave who was possessed with a
spirit of divination and uttered ambiguous predictions. She had acquired
great reputation as an oracle or fortune-teller and for making wonderful
discoveries. By this practice she brought her masters considerable gain and
was very valuable to them. When Paul cast out the evil spirit and restored
the maiden to her normal condition of body and mind, her master was full
of wrath, as she was no longer of any value to him; and he accused Paul
before the magistrates. The people were all stirred with indignation; so they
stripped Paul and Silas, scourged them severely; and, without trial, the
magistrates threw them into prison.
Acts xviii.
Page 469
After these things Paul departed from Athens, and came to Corinth;
2 And found a certain Jew named Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come
from Italy, with his wife Priscilla, (because that Claudius had commanded
all Jews to depart from Rome,)
3 And because he was of the same craft, he abode with them, and
wrought: (for by their occupation they were tentmakers).
18 And Paul after this tarried there yet a good while, and then took his
leave of the brethren, and sailed thence into Syria, and with him Priscilla
and Aquila;
24 And a certain Jew named Apollos, born at Alexandria, an eloquent
man, and mighty in the Scriptures, came to Ephesus.
25 This man was instructed in the way of the Lord; and being fervent in
the spirit, he spake and taught diligently the things of the Lord, knowing
only the baptism of John.
26 And he began to speak boldly in the synagogue: whom when Aquila
and Priscilla had heard, they took him and expounded the way of God more
perfectly.
It was an excellent custom of those days for educated people to be also
instructed in some mechanical trade. This served them as an amusement in
prosperity, and was a certain resource in case other prospects failed. Thus
Paul was now prepared to support himself in an emergency. He was
frequently compelled to work with his hands to provide for his own
necessities.
2 And found a certain Jew named Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come
from Italy, with his wife Priscilla, (because that Claudius had commanded
all Jews to depart from Rome,)
3 And because he was of the same craft, he abode with them, and
wrought: (for by their occupation they were tentmakers).
18 And Paul after this tarried there yet a good while, and then took his
leave of the brethren, and sailed thence into Syria, and with him Priscilla
and Aquila;
24 And a certain Jew named Apollos, born at Alexandria, an eloquent
man, and mighty in the Scriptures, came to Ephesus.
25 This man was instructed in the way of the Lord; and being fervent in
the spirit, he spake and taught diligently the things of the Lord, knowing
only the baptism of John.
26 And he began to speak boldly in the synagogue: whom when Aquila
and Priscilla had heard, they took him and expounded the way of God more
perfectly.
It was an excellent custom of those days for educated people to be also
instructed in some mechanical trade. This served them as an amusement in
prosperity, and was a certain resource in case other prospects failed. Thus
Paul was now prepared to support himself in an emergency. He was
frequently compelled to work with his hands to provide for his own
necessities.
Page 470
Apollos was a native of Alexandria, in Egypt, a ready and graceful
speaker, with a thorough knowledge of the Scriptures. Coming to Ephesus,
he boldly preached in the synagogue in the presence of Aquila and of
Priscilla; and they seeing his ability, zeal and piety, said nothing to his
disadvantage, though they perceived that his views of the Christian
doctrines were very imperfect. So they sought his acquaintance and
instructed him more fully in the gospel of Jesus. He, with great humility,
received their instructions, for he had never been much among Christians;
and no one knew when or by whom he was baptized.
Acts xxi.
8 And the next day we that were of Paul's company departed, and came
unto Cesarea, and we entered into the house of Philip the evangelist, which
was one of the seven; and abode with him.
9 And the same man had four daughters, virgins, which did prophesy.
Philip, one of the seven deacons in Cesarea, was also an Evangelist, and
had the peculiar honor of having four daughters, all endowed with the gift
of prophecy; and perhaps they gave intimations to Paul of his approaching
trials. With Philip's four daughters, all endowed with the spirit of prophecy,
and Priscilla as a teacher of great principles to the orators of her time, and
one of Paul's chosen travelling companions, women are quite highly
honored in the Book of Acts, if we except the tragedy of the unfortunate
wife who obeyed her husband.
speaker, with a thorough knowledge of the Scriptures. Coming to Ephesus,
he boldly preached in the synagogue in the presence of Aquila and of
Priscilla; and they seeing his ability, zeal and piety, said nothing to his
disadvantage, though they perceived that his views of the Christian
doctrines were very imperfect. So they sought his acquaintance and
instructed him more fully in the gospel of Jesus. He, with great humility,
received their instructions, for he had never been much among Christians;
and no one knew when or by whom he was baptized.
Acts xxi.
8 And the next day we that were of Paul's company departed, and came
unto Cesarea, and we entered into the house of Philip the evangelist, which
was one of the seven; and abode with him.
9 And the same man had four daughters, virgins, which did prophesy.
Philip, one of the seven deacons in Cesarea, was also an Evangelist, and
had the peculiar honor of having four daughters, all endowed with the gift
of prophecy; and perhaps they gave intimations to Paul of his approaching
trials. With Philip's four daughters, all endowed with the spirit of prophecy,
and Priscilla as a teacher of great principles to the orators of her time, and
one of Paul's chosen travelling companions, women are quite highly
honored in the Book of Acts, if we except the tragedy of the unfortunate
wife who obeyed her husband.
Page 471
Acts xxiv.
24 And after certain days, when Felix came with his wife Drusilla, which
was a Jewess, he sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the faith in Christ.
25 And as he reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and judgment to
come, Felix trembled, and answered, Go thy way for this time; when I have
a convenient season, I will call for thee.
Drusilla was a daughter of that Herod who beheaded James, the brother
of John, and sister to King Agrippa. She was married to the king of the
Emerines, Azizas; but she left her husband and went to live with Felix. He
and Drusilla were curious to hear more authentic accounts of Jesus and his
doctrines. They do not seem to have been much impressed with the purity
of his teachings. Their curiosity did not arise from a love of the truth, nor
from a desire for a higher, better life, but was a mere curiosity, for which it
is probable that Felix was responsible, as Drusilla doubtless asked her
husband at home all she desired to know.
E. C. S.
The Rev. Dr. Edwin Hatch expresses the latest decision of historical
theology concerning Paul, in frankly confessing: "His life at Rome and all
the rest of his history are enveloped in mists from which no single gleam of
certain light emerges. . . . The place and occasion of his death are not less
uncertain than are the facts of his later life. . . The chronology of the rest of
his life is as uncertain as the date of his death. We have no means of
knowing when he was born, or how long he lived, or at what date the
24 And after certain days, when Felix came with his wife Drusilla, which
was a Jewess, he sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the faith in Christ.
25 And as he reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and judgment to
come, Felix trembled, and answered, Go thy way for this time; when I have
a convenient season, I will call for thee.
Drusilla was a daughter of that Herod who beheaded James, the brother
of John, and sister to King Agrippa. She was married to the king of the
Emerines, Azizas; but she left her husband and went to live with Felix. He
and Drusilla were curious to hear more authentic accounts of Jesus and his
doctrines. They do not seem to have been much impressed with the purity
of his teachings. Their curiosity did not arise from a love of the truth, nor
from a desire for a higher, better life, but was a mere curiosity, for which it
is probable that Felix was responsible, as Drusilla doubtless asked her
husband at home all she desired to know.
E. C. S.
The Rev. Dr. Edwin Hatch expresses the latest decision of historical
theology concerning Paul, in frankly confessing: "His life at Rome and all
the rest of his history are enveloped in mists from which no single gleam of
certain light emerges. . . . The place and occasion of his death are not less
uncertain than are the facts of his later life. . . The chronology of the rest of
his life is as uncertain as the date of his death. We have no means of
knowing when he was born, or how long he lived, or at what date the
Page 472
several events of his life took place." Exactly the same may be said of Peter.
The strongest probability is that Paul and Peter were two obscure men who
lived in the latter part of the first, or beginning of the second century,
neither of whom could have seen the first century Jesus. It can easily be
shown that the Christian Church admitted women into her regularly
ordained ministry during the first two hundred years of Christianity.
Whether Bishop Doane is ignorant of this fact, or whether he is merely
presuming upon women's ignorance thereof, it is impossible to say. But one
thing is clear, and that is, that the time has arrived when all women should
be informed of the true status of their sex in the ministry of the primitive
Church.
The first important truth for them to learn concerning the question is that
there is a missing link of some five hundred years between the close of that
body of literature known to us as the "Old Testament" and the compilation
of that collection of letters, narratives, etc., now presented to us as the "New
Testament." Girls of Christian families are commonly inoculated in their
ignorant, and therefore helplessly credulous youth, with unquestioning
belief that the New Testament was written in the first century of our era, by
disciples who were contemporary with Jesus, and that Peter and Paul were
first century Christians, the former of whom had personally known and
followed Jesus, while the latter was a convert from Judaism after Jesus'
death, never having seen the teacher himself.
Yet he is, indeed, a very ignorant ecclesiastic, who to-day is not perfectly
well aware that the above belief is pure theory, resting on nothing more
stable than vague conjecture, irresponsible tradition, and slowly evolving
fable. Among scholarly Christian theologians no questions are now more
unsettled than are the queries: Who wrote the Gospels? In which of the first
three centuries did they assume their present shape? And at what time did
Peter and Paul live and quarrel with each other concerning Christian polity?
The strongest probability is that Paul and Peter were two obscure men who
lived in the latter part of the first, or beginning of the second century,
neither of whom could have seen the first century Jesus. It can easily be
shown that the Christian Church admitted women into her regularly
ordained ministry during the first two hundred years of Christianity.
Whether Bishop Doane is ignorant of this fact, or whether he is merely
presuming upon women's ignorance thereof, it is impossible to say. But one
thing is clear, and that is, that the time has arrived when all women should
be informed of the true status of their sex in the ministry of the primitive
Church.
The first important truth for them to learn concerning the question is that
there is a missing link of some five hundred years between the close of that
body of literature known to us as the "Old Testament" and the compilation
of that collection of letters, narratives, etc., now presented to us as the "New
Testament." Girls of Christian families are commonly inoculated in their
ignorant, and therefore helplessly credulous youth, with unquestioning
belief that the New Testament was written in the first century of our era, by
disciples who were contemporary with Jesus, and that Peter and Paul were
first century Christians, the former of whom had personally known and
followed Jesus, while the latter was a convert from Judaism after Jesus'
death, never having seen the teacher himself.
Yet he is, indeed, a very ignorant ecclesiastic, who to-day is not perfectly
well aware that the above belief is pure theory, resting on nothing more
stable than vague conjecture, irresponsible tradition, and slowly evolving
fable. Among scholarly Christian theologians no questions are now more
unsettled than are the queries: Who wrote the Gospels? In which of the first
three centuries did they assume their present shape? And at what time did
Peter and Paul live and quarrel with each other concerning Christian polity?
Page 473
As for the passages now found in the New Testament epistles of Paul,
concerning women's non-equality with men and duty of subjection, there is
no room to doubt that they are bare-faced forgeries, interpolated by
unscrupulous bishops, during the early period in which a combined and
determined effort was made to reduce women to silent submission, not only
in the Church, but also in the home and in the State. A most laudably
intended attempt to excuse Paul for the inexcusable passages attributed to
his authorship has been made by a clergyman, who, accepting them as
genuine Pauline utterances, endeavors to show that they were meant to
apply, only to Greek female converts, natives of Corinth, and that the
command to cover the head and to keep silent in public was warranted, both
because veiling the head and face was a Grecian custom, and because the
women of Corinth were of notoriously bad character. In support of this
theory our modern apologist quotes the testimony of numerous writers of
antiquity who denounced Corinthian profligacy. But, setting aside the fact
that the men of Corinth must always have been, at least, as bad as the
women, and that a sorry case would be made out for Paul, if it were on the
score of morals that he ordered Greek women to subject themselves to such
men, there are yet two serious impediments in the way of this theory. In the
first place, that wealthy and luxurious Corinth to which the writers quoted
refer, was no longer in existence in Paul's time; 146 B. C. it was conquered
by the Romans, who killed the men, carried the women and children into
slavery, and levelled the dwellings to the ground. For a whole century the
site of the once famous city remained a desolate waste, but about 46 B. C. it
was colonized by some Roman immigrants, and a Romanized city, with
Roman customs, it was when Paul knew it. Now, not only did the Roman
women go unveiled, mingling freely in all public places with men (a fact
which Paul, as citizen of a Roman province must have known), but Paul
specially commends the Greek woman, Phebe, whom he endorses as
minister of the Church in the Greek city, Cenchrea (a seaport within a few
concerning women's non-equality with men and duty of subjection, there is
no room to doubt that they are bare-faced forgeries, interpolated by
unscrupulous bishops, during the early period in which a combined and
determined effort was made to reduce women to silent submission, not only
in the Church, but also in the home and in the State. A most laudably
intended attempt to excuse Paul for the inexcusable passages attributed to
his authorship has been made by a clergyman, who, accepting them as
genuine Pauline utterances, endeavors to show that they were meant to
apply, only to Greek female converts, natives of Corinth, and that the
command to cover the head and to keep silent in public was warranted, both
because veiling the head and face was a Grecian custom, and because the
women of Corinth were of notoriously bad character. In support of this
theory our modern apologist quotes the testimony of numerous writers of
antiquity who denounced Corinthian profligacy. But, setting aside the fact
that the men of Corinth must always have been, at least, as bad as the
women, and that a sorry case would be made out for Paul, if it were on the
score of morals that he ordered Greek women to subject themselves to such
men, there are yet two serious impediments in the way of this theory. In the
first place, that wealthy and luxurious Corinth to which the writers quoted
refer, was no longer in existence in Paul's time; 146 B. C. it was conquered
by the Romans, who killed the men, carried the women and children into
slavery, and levelled the dwellings to the ground. For a whole century the
site of the once famous city remained a desolate waste, but about 46 B. C. it
was colonized by some Roman immigrants, and a Romanized city, with
Roman customs, it was when Paul knew it. Now, not only did the Roman
women go unveiled, mingling freely in all public places with men (a fact
which Paul, as citizen of a Roman province must have known), but Paul
specially commends the Greek woman, Phebe, whom he endorses as
minister of the Church in the Greek city, Cenchrea (a seaport within a few
Page 474
miles of Corinth), and in Acts, chapter 17, we are explicitly told that the
Greek converts made by Paul, in Greece, were "chief women," "honorable
women."
This is sufficient refutation of the argument of the clergyman who strives
to clear the character of Paul at the expense of the character of the women
of Corinth.
E. B. D.
EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS.
Romans xvi.
I commend unto you Phebe our sister, which is a servant of the church
which is at Cenchrea:
2 That ye receive her in the Lord, as becometh saints, and that ye assist
her in whatsoever business she hath need of you; for she hath been a
succourer of many, and of myself also.
Greek converts made by Paul, in Greece, were "chief women," "honorable
women."
This is sufficient refutation of the argument of the clergyman who strives
to clear the character of Paul at the expense of the character of the women
of Corinth.
E. B. D.
EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS.
Romans xvi.
I commend unto you Phebe our sister, which is a servant of the church
which is at Cenchrea:
2 That ye receive her in the Lord, as becometh saints, and that ye assist
her in whatsoever business she hath need of you; for she hath been a
succourer of many, and of myself also.
Page 475
3 Greet Priscilla and Aquila, my helpers in Christ Jesus:
4 Who have for my life laid down their own necks: unto whom not only I
give thanks, but also all the churches of the Gentiles.
6 Greet Mary, who bestowed much labor on us.
12 Salute Tryphena and Tryphosa, who labour in the Lord. Salute the
beloved Persis, which laboured much in the Lord.
13 Salute Rufus, chosen in the Lord, and his mother, and mine.
15 Salute Philologus, and Julia, Nereus and his sister, and Olympas, and
all the saints which are with them.
Cenchrea was the seaport of Corinth, where a separate church was
founded. Phebe was a deaconess, and was probably employed in visiting the
sick and in teaching the women in the doctrines of the Church. She appears
to have been a woman in good circumstances, and probably had more than
ordinary intelligence and education. Even Paul acknowledged himself under
great obligations to her. Aquila and Priscilla had risked their lives in
protecting the Apostles at Corinth and Ephesus. So Paul sent his
affectionate salutations and good wishes to all the women who had helped
to build up the churches and spread the Gospel of Christianity.
In good works men have always found a reserved force in the women of
their generation. Paul seems to have been specially mindful of all who had
received and hospitably entertained him. The men of our times have been
equally thankful to women for serving them, for hospitable entertainment,
generous donations to the priest hood, lifting church debts, etc., and are
equally ready to remand them to their "divinely appointed sphere,"
whenever women claim an equal voice in church creeds and discipline.
4 Who have for my life laid down their own necks: unto whom not only I
give thanks, but also all the churches of the Gentiles.
6 Greet Mary, who bestowed much labor on us.
12 Salute Tryphena and Tryphosa, who labour in the Lord. Salute the
beloved Persis, which laboured much in the Lord.
13 Salute Rufus, chosen in the Lord, and his mother, and mine.
15 Salute Philologus, and Julia, Nereus and his sister, and Olympas, and
all the saints which are with them.
Cenchrea was the seaport of Corinth, where a separate church was
founded. Phebe was a deaconess, and was probably employed in visiting the
sick and in teaching the women in the doctrines of the Church. She appears
to have been a woman in good circumstances, and probably had more than
ordinary intelligence and education. Even Paul acknowledged himself under
great obligations to her. Aquila and Priscilla had risked their lives in
protecting the Apostles at Corinth and Ephesus. So Paul sent his
affectionate salutations and good wishes to all the women who had helped
to build up the churches and spread the Gospel of Christianity.
In good works men have always found a reserved force in the women of
their generation. Paul seems to have been specially mindful of all who had
received and hospitably entertained him. The men of our times have been
equally thankful to women for serving them, for hospitable entertainment,
generous donations to the priest hood, lifting church debts, etc., and are
equally ready to remand them to their "divinely appointed sphere,"
whenever women claim an equal voice in church creeds and discipline.
Page 476
Then the Marys, the Phebes, and the Priscillas are ordered to keep silence
and to discuss all questions with their husbands at home, taking it for
granted that all men are logical and wise.
E. C. S.
Martin Luther had good cause to declare: "There is something in the office
of a bishop which is dreadfully demoralizing. Even good men change their
natures at consecration; Satan enters into them, as he entered into Judas, as
soon as they have taken the sop." But to return to the primitive Church, a
famous Apostle of that simple era was Priscilla, a Jewess, who was one of
the theological instructors of Apollos (the fellow-minister, or fellow-
servant, to whom Paul refers in his first letter to the Corinthians). There is
strong reason to believe that the Apostle Priscilla, in co-operation with her
husband, the Apostle Aquila, performed the important task of founding the
Church of Rome: for Paul, writing to the Christians, admits that he himself
has not yet visited that city; there is no proof whatever that Peter ever went
to Rome at all (but, on the contrary, much proof that he wished to confine
Christianity to Jewish converts); and yet Paul, hailing Priscilla by the
current term which specially active Apostles and bishops used in addressing
other specially active workers in the Apostolate, "Helper in Christ Jesus,"
eulogizes her as one known, gratefully, by "all the churches of the
Gentiles," and recognizes a Church of Rome as established in Priscilla's
own house (see Paul's letter to the Romans, chapter 16). It is highly
probable that that was the tiny acorn from which has grown the present
great oak—the Roman Catholic Church,—which would profit much by
more remembrance and imitation of the modest and undogmatic women
who helped to give it being and who nursed it through its infancy.
and to discuss all questions with their husbands at home, taking it for
granted that all men are logical and wise.
E. C. S.
Martin Luther had good cause to declare: "There is something in the office
of a bishop which is dreadfully demoralizing. Even good men change their
natures at consecration; Satan enters into them, as he entered into Judas, as
soon as they have taken the sop." But to return to the primitive Church, a
famous Apostle of that simple era was Priscilla, a Jewess, who was one of
the theological instructors of Apollos (the fellow-minister, or fellow-
servant, to whom Paul refers in his first letter to the Corinthians). There is
strong reason to believe that the Apostle Priscilla, in co-operation with her
husband, the Apostle Aquila, performed the important task of founding the
Church of Rome: for Paul, writing to the Christians, admits that he himself
has not yet visited that city; there is no proof whatever that Peter ever went
to Rome at all (but, on the contrary, much proof that he wished to confine
Christianity to Jewish converts); and yet Paul, hailing Priscilla by the
current term which specially active Apostles and bishops used in addressing
other specially active workers in the Apostolate, "Helper in Christ Jesus,"
eulogizes her as one known, gratefully, by "all the churches of the
Gentiles," and recognizes a Church of Rome as established in Priscilla's
own house (see Paul's letter to the Romans, chapter 16). It is highly
probable that that was the tiny acorn from which has grown the present
great oak—the Roman Catholic Church,—which would profit much by
more remembrance and imitation of the modest and undogmatic women
who helped to give it being and who nursed it through its infancy.
Page 477
The inability of modern men to comprehend the position of women in the
primitive Church, is strikingly shown in Chalmers' commentary on the fact
that Paul used exactly the same title in addressing Priscilla that he uses in
greeting Urbane, Although conceding that Priscilla had shared the work of
an Apostle in teaching Apollos "the way of God more perfectly," and,
although he knows nothing whatever of Urbane's work, yet Chalmers
unhesitatingly concludes that Urbane's help to Paul must have been in
things spiritual, but that Priscilla's must have been in regard to things
temporal only: and, as Aquila and Priscilla were an inseparable couple, poor
Aquila, too, is relegated to Priscilla's assumedly inferior position! There is
not, however, the slightest reason for such a conclusion by Chalmers. It is
manifestly due to the modern prejudice which renders the Paul-worshipping
male Protestants incapable of comprehending that "Our Great Apostle,"
Paul, was as not a great Apostle at all, in those days, but a simple, self-sent
tent-maker with a vigorous spirit, who gladly shared the "Apostolic dignity"
with all the good women he could rally to his assistance. Chalmers
conjectures that if Priscilla really did help Paul, it must have been as "a
teacher of women and children," even while the fact stares him in the face
that she was a recognized teacher of the man whom Paul specially and
emphatically pronounces his own equal. (Compare Acts, chap. 18, V. 26,
with 1st Cor., chap. 3.)
To one who uses unbiassed common sense in regard to the New
Testament records, there can be no question of women's activity and
prominence in the early ministry. Paul not only virtually pronounces
Priscilla a fellow-Apostle and fellow-bishop (Romans, chap. 16, verses 3-
5), but specially commends Phebe, a Greek woman, as a minister
(diakonos), which, as we have seen, may be legitimately interpreted either
presbyter, bishop, or Apostle. That it was well understood, throughout the
whole Church, that women had shared the labors of the Apostles, is
evidenced by Chrysostom's specific eulogy thereupon. Phebe was the
primitive Church, is strikingly shown in Chalmers' commentary on the fact
that Paul used exactly the same title in addressing Priscilla that he uses in
greeting Urbane, Although conceding that Priscilla had shared the work of
an Apostle in teaching Apollos "the way of God more perfectly," and,
although he knows nothing whatever of Urbane's work, yet Chalmers
unhesitatingly concludes that Urbane's help to Paul must have been in
things spiritual, but that Priscilla's must have been in regard to things
temporal only: and, as Aquila and Priscilla were an inseparable couple, poor
Aquila, too, is relegated to Priscilla's assumedly inferior position! There is
not, however, the slightest reason for such a conclusion by Chalmers. It is
manifestly due to the modern prejudice which renders the Paul-worshipping
male Protestants incapable of comprehending that "Our Great Apostle,"
Paul, was as not a great Apostle at all, in those days, but a simple, self-sent
tent-maker with a vigorous spirit, who gladly shared the "Apostolic dignity"
with all the good women he could rally to his assistance. Chalmers
conjectures that if Priscilla really did help Paul, it must have been as "a
teacher of women and children," even while the fact stares him in the face
that she was a recognized teacher of the man whom Paul specially and
emphatically pronounces his own equal. (Compare Acts, chap. 18, V. 26,
with 1st Cor., chap. 3.)
To one who uses unbiassed common sense in regard to the New
Testament records, there can be no question of women's activity and
prominence in the early ministry. Paul not only virtually pronounces
Priscilla a fellow-Apostle and fellow-bishop (Romans, chap. 16, verses 3-
5), but specially commends Phebe, a Greek woman, as a minister
(diakonos), which, as we have seen, may be legitimately interpreted either
presbyter, bishop, or Apostle. That it was well understood, throughout the
whole Church, that women had shared the labors of the Apostles, is
evidenced by Chrysostom's specific eulogy thereupon. Phebe was the
Page 478
bishop of the Church in Cenchrea, and that she was both a powerful and
useful overseer in the episcopate, Paul testifies in affirming that she had not
only been a helper to him, but to many others also. (Romans, chap. 16,
verses 1-2.) Addressing that first Church of Rome (which was in the house
of Priscilla and Aquila before Paul, or Peter, or the barely-mentioned Linus,
are heard of in Rome), Paul indicates the equality of male and female
Apostles by mentioning in one and the same category Priscilla and Aquila,
Andronicus and Junia, Mary, "who bestowed much labor among you,"
Amphis, Urbane, Tryphena and Tryphosa, Persis, Julia, Rufus and Hermas.
E. B. D.
EPISTLES TO THE
CORINTHIANS.
1 Corinthians vii.
2 Let every man have his own wife, and let every woman have her own
husband.
useful overseer in the episcopate, Paul testifies in affirming that she had not
only been a helper to him, but to many others also. (Romans, chap. 16,
verses 1-2.) Addressing that first Church of Rome (which was in the house
of Priscilla and Aquila before Paul, or Peter, or the barely-mentioned Linus,
are heard of in Rome), Paul indicates the equality of male and female
Apostles by mentioning in one and the same category Priscilla and Aquila,
Andronicus and Junia, Mary, "who bestowed much labor among you,"
Amphis, Urbane, Tryphena and Tryphosa, Persis, Julia, Rufus and Hermas.
E. B. D.
EPISTLES TO THE
CORINTHIANS.
1 Corinthians vii.
2 Let every man have his own wife, and let every woman have her own
husband.
Page 479
3 Let the husband render unto the wife due benevolence: and likewise
also the wife unto the husband.
10 And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord, Let not the
wife depart from her husband:
11 But if she depart, let her remain unmarried, or be reconciled to her
husband, and let not the husband put away his wife.
12 But to the rest speak I, not the Lord: If any brother hath a wife that
believeth not: and she be pleased to dwell with him, let him not put her
away.
13 And the woman which hath a husband that believeth not, and if he be
pleased to dwell with her, let her not leave him.
14 For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by the wife, and the
unbelieving wife is sanctified by the husband: else were your children
unclean: but now are they holy.
16 For what knowest thou, O wife, whether thou shalt save thy husband?
or how knowest thou, O man, whether thou shalt save thy wife?
The people appear to have been specially anxious to know what The
Christian idea was in regard to the question of marriage. The Pythagoreans
taught that marriage is unfavorable to high intellectual development. On the
other hand, the Pharisees taught that it is sinful for a man to live unmarried
beyond his twentieth year. 'The Apostles allowed that in many cases it
might be wise for a man to live unmarried, as he could be more useful to
others, provided that he were able to live with that entire chastity which the
single life required.
also the wife unto the husband.
10 And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord, Let not the
wife depart from her husband:
11 But if she depart, let her remain unmarried, or be reconciled to her
husband, and let not the husband put away his wife.
12 But to the rest speak I, not the Lord: If any brother hath a wife that
believeth not: and she be pleased to dwell with him, let him not put her
away.
13 And the woman which hath a husband that believeth not, and if he be
pleased to dwell with her, let her not leave him.
14 For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by the wife, and the
unbelieving wife is sanctified by the husband: else were your children
unclean: but now are they holy.
16 For what knowest thou, O wife, whether thou shalt save thy husband?
or how knowest thou, O man, whether thou shalt save thy wife?
The people appear to have been specially anxious to know what The
Christian idea was in regard to the question of marriage. The Pythagoreans
taught that marriage is unfavorable to high intellectual development. On the
other hand, the Pharisees taught that it is sinful for a man to live unmarried
beyond his twentieth year. 'The Apostles allowed that in many cases it
might be wise for a man to live unmarried, as he could be more useful to
others, provided that he were able to live with that entire chastity which the
single life required.
Page 480
The Apostle says that Christians should not marry unbelievers, but if
either should change his or her opinions after, he would not advise
separation, as they might sanctify each other. Scott thinks that the children
are no more holy with one unbelieving parent, than when both are
unbelieving; and he has not much faith in their sanctifying each other,
except in a real change of faith. A union with an unbeliever would occasion
grief and trouble, yet that ought patiently to be endured, for God might
make use of the unbelieving wife or husband as an instrument in converting
the other by affectionate and conscientious behavior; as this might not be
the case, there is no reason to oppose the dissolution of the marriage.
There are no restrictions in the Scriptures on divorced persons marrying
again, though many improvised by human laws are spoken of as in the
Bible.
E. C. S.
In this chapter Paul laments that all men are not bachelors like himself; and
in the second verse of that chapter he gives the only reason for which he
was willing that men and women should marry. He advised all the
unmarried and all widows to remain as he was. Paul sums up the whole
matter, however, by telling those who have wives or husbands to stay with
them—as necessary evils only to be tolerated; but sincerely regrets that
anybody was ever married, and finally says that, "they that have wives
should be as though they had none;" because, in his opinion, "he that is
unmarried careth for the things that belong to the Lord, how he may please
the Lord; but he that is married careth for the things that are of the world,
how he please his wife."
either should change his or her opinions after, he would not advise
separation, as they might sanctify each other. Scott thinks that the children
are no more holy with one unbelieving parent, than when both are
unbelieving; and he has not much faith in their sanctifying each other,
except in a real change of faith. A union with an unbeliever would occasion
grief and trouble, yet that ought patiently to be endured, for God might
make use of the unbelieving wife or husband as an instrument in converting
the other by affectionate and conscientious behavior; as this might not be
the case, there is no reason to oppose the dissolution of the marriage.
There are no restrictions in the Scriptures on divorced persons marrying
again, though many improvised by human laws are spoken of as in the
Bible.
E. C. S.
In this chapter Paul laments that all men are not bachelors like himself; and
in the second verse of that chapter he gives the only reason for which he
was willing that men and women should marry. He advised all the
unmarried and all widows to remain as he was. Paul sums up the whole
matter, however, by telling those who have wives or husbands to stay with
them—as necessary evils only to be tolerated; but sincerely regrets that
anybody was ever married, and finally says that, "they that have wives
should be as though they had none;" because, in his opinion, "he that is
unmarried careth for the things that belong to the Lord, how he may please
the Lord; but he that is married careth for the things that are of the world,
how he please his wife."
Page 481
"There is this difference, also," he tells us, "between a wife and a virgin.
The unmarried woman careth for the things of the Lord, that she may be
holy both in body and spirit; but she that is married careth for the things of
the world, how she may please her husband." Of course, it is contended that
these things have tended to the elevation of woman. The idea that it is better
to love the Lord than to love your wife or husband is infinitely absurd.
Nobody ever did love the Lord—nobody can—until he becomes acquainted
with him.
Saint Paul also tells us that "man is the image and glory of God; but
woman is the glory of man." And, for the purpose of sustaining this
position, he says: "For the man is not of the woman, but the woman of the
man; neither was the man created for the woman, but the woman for the
man." Of course we can all see that man could have gotten along well
enough without woman. And yet this is called "inspired!" and this Apostle
Paul is supposed to have known more than all the people now upon the
earth. No wonder Paul at last was constrained to say: "We are fools for
Christ's sake."
ANON.
1 Corinthians xi.
3 But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and
the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God.
4 Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered,
dishonoureth his head.
The unmarried woman careth for the things of the Lord, that she may be
holy both in body and spirit; but she that is married careth for the things of
the world, how she may please her husband." Of course, it is contended that
these things have tended to the elevation of woman. The idea that it is better
to love the Lord than to love your wife or husband is infinitely absurd.
Nobody ever did love the Lord—nobody can—until he becomes acquainted
with him.
Saint Paul also tells us that "man is the image and glory of God; but
woman is the glory of man." And, for the purpose of sustaining this
position, he says: "For the man is not of the woman, but the woman of the
man; neither was the man created for the woman, but the woman for the
man." Of course we can all see that man could have gotten along well
enough without woman. And yet this is called "inspired!" and this Apostle
Paul is supposed to have known more than all the people now upon the
earth. No wonder Paul at last was constrained to say: "We are fools for
Christ's sake."
ANON.
1 Corinthians xi.
3 But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and
the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God.
4 Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered,
dishonoureth his head.
Page 482
5 But every woman that prayeth or prophesieth with her head uncovered
dishonoureth her head.
7 For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, forasmuch as he is the
image and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the man.
8 For the man is not of the woman; but the woman of the man.
9 Neither was the man created for the woman; but the woman for the
man.
10 For this cause ought the woman to have power on her head because of
the angels.
11 Nevertheless neither is the man without the woman, neither the
woman without the man, in the Lord.
13 judge in yourselves: is it comely that a woman pray unto God
uncovered?
14 Doth not even nature itself teach you, that, if a man have long hair, it
is a shame unto him?
15 But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her; for her hair is given
her for a covering.
According to the custom of those days a veil on the head was a token of
respect to superiors; hence for a woman to lay aside her veil was to affect
authority over the man. The shaving of the head was a disgraceful
punishment inflicted on women of bad repute; it not only deprived them of
a great beauty, but also of the badge of virtue and honor.
dishonoureth her head.
7 For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, forasmuch as he is the
image and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the man.
8 For the man is not of the woman; but the woman of the man.
9 Neither was the man created for the woman; but the woman for the
man.
10 For this cause ought the woman to have power on her head because of
the angels.
11 Nevertheless neither is the man without the woman, neither the
woman without the man, in the Lord.
13 judge in yourselves: is it comely that a woman pray unto God
uncovered?
14 Doth not even nature itself teach you, that, if a man have long hair, it
is a shame unto him?
15 But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her; for her hair is given
her for a covering.
According to the custom of those days a veil on the head was a token of
respect to superiors; hence for a woman to lay aside her veil was to affect
authority over the man. The shaving of the head was a disgraceful
punishment inflicted on women of bad repute; it not only deprived them of
a great beauty, but also of the badge of virtue and honor.
Page 483
Though these directions appear to be very frivolous, even for those times,
they are much more so for our stage of civilization. Yet the same customs
prevail in our day and are enforced by the Church, as of vital consequence;
their non-observance so irreligious that it would exclude a woman from the
church. It is not a mere social fashion that allows men to sit in church with
their heads uncovered and women with theirs covered, but a requirement of
canon law of vital significance, showing the superiority, the authority, the
headship of man, and the humility and the subservience of woman. The
aristocracy in social life requires the same badge of respect of all female
servants. In Europe they uniformly wear caps, and in many families in
America, though under protest after learning its significance.
It is certainly high time that educated women in a Republic should rebel
against a custom based on the supposition of their heaven- ordained
subjection. Jesus is always represented as having long, curling hair, and so
is the Trinity. Imagine a painting of these Gods all with clipped hair.
Flowing robes and beautiful hair add greatly to the beauty and dignity of
their pictures.
E. C. S.
The injunctions of St. Paul have had such a decided influence in fixing the
legal status of women, that it is worth our while to consider their source. In
dealing with this question we must never forget that the majority of the
writings of the New Testament were not really written or published by those
whose names they bear. Ancient writers considered it quite permissible for a
man to put out letters under the name of another, and thus to bring his own
ideas before the world under the protection of an honored sponsor. It is not
usually claimed that St. Paul was the originator of the great religious
they are much more so for our stage of civilization. Yet the same customs
prevail in our day and are enforced by the Church, as of vital consequence;
their non-observance so irreligious that it would exclude a woman from the
church. It is not a mere social fashion that allows men to sit in church with
their heads uncovered and women with theirs covered, but a requirement of
canon law of vital significance, showing the superiority, the authority, the
headship of man, and the humility and the subservience of woman. The
aristocracy in social life requires the same badge of respect of all female
servants. In Europe they uniformly wear caps, and in many families in
America, though under protest after learning its significance.
It is certainly high time that educated women in a Republic should rebel
against a custom based on the supposition of their heaven- ordained
subjection. Jesus is always represented as having long, curling hair, and so
is the Trinity. Imagine a painting of these Gods all with clipped hair.
Flowing robes and beautiful hair add greatly to the beauty and dignity of
their pictures.
E. C. S.
The injunctions of St. Paul have had such a decided influence in fixing the
legal status of women, that it is worth our while to consider their source. In
dealing with this question we must never forget that the majority of the
writings of the New Testament were not really written or published by those
whose names they bear. Ancient writers considered it quite permissible for a
man to put out letters under the name of another, and thus to bring his own
ideas before the world under the protection of an honored sponsor. It is not
usually claimed that St. Paul was the originator of the great religious
Page 484
movement called Christianity; but there is a strong belief that he was
Divinely inspired. His inward persuasions, and especially his visions,
appeared as a gift or endowment which had the force of inspiration;
therefore, his mandates concerning women have a strong hold upon the
popular mind; and when opponents to the equality of the sexes are put to
bay, they glibly quote his injunctions.
We congratulate ourselves that we may shift some of these Biblical,
arguments that have such a sinister effect from their firm foundation. He
who claims to give a message must satisfy us that he has himself received
such a message. The origin of the command that women should cover their
heads is found in an old Jewish or Hebrew legend which appears in
literature for the first time in Genesis vi. There we are told that the sons of
God, that is, the angels, took to wives the daughters of men, and begat the
giants and the heroes who were instrumental in bringing about the flood.
The Rabbins held that the way in which the angels got possession of women
was by laying hold of their hair; they accordingly warned women to cover
their heads in public so that the angels might not get possession of them.
Paul merely repeats this warning, which he must often have heard at the
feet of Gamaliel, who was at that time prince or president of the Sanhedrim,
telling women to have a power (that is, protection) on their heads because
of the angels: "For this cause ought the woman to have power on her head
because of the angels." Thus the command had its origin in an absurd old
myth. This legend will be found fully treated in a German pamphlet, "Die
Paulinische Angelologie und Daemonologie." Otto Everling, Gottingen,
1883.
If the command to keep silence in the churches has no higher origin than
that to keep covered in public, should so much weight be given it, or should
it be so often quoted as having Divine sanction?
Divinely inspired. His inward persuasions, and especially his visions,
appeared as a gift or endowment which had the force of inspiration;
therefore, his mandates concerning women have a strong hold upon the
popular mind; and when opponents to the equality of the sexes are put to
bay, they glibly quote his injunctions.
We congratulate ourselves that we may shift some of these Biblical,
arguments that have such a sinister effect from their firm foundation. He
who claims to give a message must satisfy us that he has himself received
such a message. The origin of the command that women should cover their
heads is found in an old Jewish or Hebrew legend which appears in
literature for the first time in Genesis vi. There we are told that the sons of
God, that is, the angels, took to wives the daughters of men, and begat the
giants and the heroes who were instrumental in bringing about the flood.
The Rabbins held that the way in which the angels got possession of women
was by laying hold of their hair; they accordingly warned women to cover
their heads in public so that the angels might not get possession of them.
Paul merely repeats this warning, which he must often have heard at the
feet of Gamaliel, who was at that time prince or president of the Sanhedrim,
telling women to have a power (that is, protection) on their heads because
of the angels: "For this cause ought the woman to have power on her head
because of the angels." Thus the command had its origin in an absurd old
myth. This legend will be found fully treated in a German pamphlet, "Die
Paulinische Angelologie und Daemonologie." Otto Everling, Gottingen,
1883.
If the command to keep silence in the churches has no higher origin than
that to keep covered in public, should so much weight be given it, or should
it be so often quoted as having Divine sanction?
Page 485
L. S.
1 Corinthians xiv.
34 Let your women keep silence in the churches: for it is not permitted
unto them to speak; but they are commanded to be under obedience, as also
saith the law.
35 And if they will learn anything, let them ask their husbands at home:
for it is a shame for woman to speak in the church.
The church at Corinth was peculiarly given to diversion and to
disputation; and women were apt to join in and to ask many troublesome
questions; hence they were advised to consult their husbands at home. The
Apostle took it for granted that all men were wise enough to give to women
the necessary information on all subjects. Others, again, advise wives never
to discuss knotty points with their husbands; for if they should chance to
differ from each other, that fact might give rise to much domestic infelicity.
There is such a wide difference of opinion on this point among wise men,
that perhaps it would be as safe to leave women to be guided by their own
unassisted common sense.
E. C. S.
1 Corinthians xiv.
34 Let your women keep silence in the churches: for it is not permitted
unto them to speak; but they are commanded to be under obedience, as also
saith the law.
35 And if they will learn anything, let them ask their husbands at home:
for it is a shame for woman to speak in the church.
The church at Corinth was peculiarly given to diversion and to
disputation; and women were apt to join in and to ask many troublesome
questions; hence they were advised to consult their husbands at home. The
Apostle took it for granted that all men were wise enough to give to women
the necessary information on all subjects. Others, again, advise wives never
to discuss knotty points with their husbands; for if they should chance to
differ from each other, that fact might give rise to much domestic infelicity.
There is such a wide difference of opinion on this point among wise men,
that perhaps it would be as safe to leave women to be guided by their own
unassisted common sense.
E. C. S.
Page 486
EPISTLES TO THE EPHESIANS
AND PHILLIPPIANS.
Ephesians v.
22 Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as unto the Lord.
23 For the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the head of
the church.
24 Therefore as the church is subject unto Christ, so let the wives be to
their own husbands in every thing.
25 Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and
gave himself for it;
28 So ought men to love their wives as their own bodies. He that loveth
his wife loveth himself.
31 For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall be
joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one flesh.
33 Nevertheless, let every one of you in particular so love his wife even
as himself: and the wife see that she reverence her husband.
If every man were as pure and as self-sacrificing as Jesus is said to have
been in his relations to the Church, respect, honor and obedience from the
wife might be more easily rendered. Let every man love his wife (not
AND PHILLIPPIANS.
Ephesians v.
22 Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as unto the Lord.
23 For the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the head of
the church.
24 Therefore as the church is subject unto Christ, so let the wives be to
their own husbands in every thing.
25 Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and
gave himself for it;
28 So ought men to love their wives as their own bodies. He that loveth
his wife loveth himself.
31 For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall be
joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one flesh.
33 Nevertheless, let every one of you in particular so love his wife even
as himself: and the wife see that she reverence her husband.
If every man were as pure and as self-sacrificing as Jesus is said to have
been in his relations to the Church, respect, honor and obedience from the
wife might be more easily rendered. Let every man love his wife (not
Page 487
wives) points to monogamic marriage. It is quite natural for women to love
and to honor good men, and to return a full measure of love on husbands
who bestow much kindness and attention on them; but it is not easy to love
those who treat us spitefully in any relation, except as mothers; their love
triumphs over all shortcomings and disappointments. Occasionally conjugal
love combines that of the mother. Then the kindness and the forbearance of
a wife may surpass all understanding.
Phillippians iv.
2 I beseech Euodias, and beseech Syntyche, that they be of the same
mind in the Lord.
3 And I entreat thee also, true yokefellow, help those women which
laboured with me in the Gospel, with Clement also, and with other my
fellow-laborers, whose names are in the book of life.
There were women of note at Phillippi who disagreed and caused
divisions in the Church. The Apostle therefore entreated them to make
mutual concessions for the welfare of the Church. The yokefellow referred
to was supposed by some to have been the husband of one of the women,
while others think that he was some eminent minister. But such mention by
the Apostle must have been highly appreciated by any man or woman for
whom it was intended.
E. C. S.
and to honor good men, and to return a full measure of love on husbands
who bestow much kindness and attention on them; but it is not easy to love
those who treat us spitefully in any relation, except as mothers; their love
triumphs over all shortcomings and disappointments. Occasionally conjugal
love combines that of the mother. Then the kindness and the forbearance of
a wife may surpass all understanding.
Phillippians iv.
2 I beseech Euodias, and beseech Syntyche, that they be of the same
mind in the Lord.
3 And I entreat thee also, true yokefellow, help those women which
laboured with me in the Gospel, with Clement also, and with other my
fellow-laborers, whose names are in the book of life.
There were women of note at Phillippi who disagreed and caused
divisions in the Church. The Apostle therefore entreated them to make
mutual concessions for the welfare of the Church. The yokefellow referred
to was supposed by some to have been the husband of one of the women,
while others think that he was some eminent minister. But such mention by
the Apostle must have been highly appreciated by any man or woman for
whom it was intended.
E. C. S.
Page 488
EPISTLES TO TIMOTHY.
CHAPTER I.
1 Timothy ii.
9 In like manner, also, that women adorn themselves in modest apparel,
with shamefacedness and sobriety: not with braided hair, or gold, or pearls,
or costly array:
10 But (which becometh women professing godliness) with good works.
11 Let the woman learn in silence with all subjection.
12 But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the
man, but to be in silence.
13 For Adam was first formed, then Eve.
14 And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in
the transgression.
The Apostle Paul, though older than Timothy, had travelled much with
him, and was at one time imprisoned with him in Rome. Paul had converted
Timothy to the faith and watched over him as a father. He often speaks of
him as my son, and was peculiarly beloved by him. When Paul was driven
from Ephesus he wrote this epistle to Timothy for his direction.
CHAPTER I.
1 Timothy ii.
9 In like manner, also, that women adorn themselves in modest apparel,
with shamefacedness and sobriety: not with braided hair, or gold, or pearls,
or costly array:
10 But (which becometh women professing godliness) with good works.
11 Let the woman learn in silence with all subjection.
12 But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the
man, but to be in silence.
13 For Adam was first formed, then Eve.
14 And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in
the transgression.
The Apostle Paul, though older than Timothy, had travelled much with
him, and was at one time imprisoned with him in Rome. Paul had converted
Timothy to the faith and watched over him as a father. He often speaks of
him as my son, and was peculiarly beloved by him. When Paul was driven
from Ephesus he wrote this epistle to Timothy for his direction.
Page 489
It is perhaps not fair to judge Paul by the strict letter of the word. We are
not well informed of the habits of women in his time in regard to personal
adornment. What Paul means by "modest apparel" (supposing the
translation to be correct), we may not precisely understand. Paul speaks
especially of "braided hair." In his time Paul evidently considered as of
account the extreme susceptibility of his sex to the effect of the garb and
adornment of women.
The Apostles all appeared to be much exercised by the ornaments and the
braided hair of the women. While they insisted that women should wear
long hair, they objected to having it braided lest the beautiful coils should
be too attractive to men. But women had other reasons for braiding their
hair beside attracting men. A compact braid was much more comfortable
than individual hairs free to be blown about with every breeze.
It appears very trifling for men, commissioned to do so great a work on
earth, to give so much thought to the toilets of women. Ordering the men to
have their heads shaved and hair cropped, while the women were to have
their locks hanging around their shoulders, looks as if they feared that the
sexes were not distinguishable and that they must finish Nature's work.
Woman's braids and ornaments had a deeper significance than the Apostles
seem to have understood. Her necessities compelled her to look to man for
sup port and protection, hence her efforts to make herself attractive are not
prompted by feminine vanity, but the economic conditions of civilization.
E. C. S.
The injunction that women should adorn themselves through good works
was sensible. The Apostle did not imply that this adornment was not already
possessed by women. Neither did he testify that the generations of men, of
not well informed of the habits of women in his time in regard to personal
adornment. What Paul means by "modest apparel" (supposing the
translation to be correct), we may not precisely understand. Paul speaks
especially of "braided hair." In his time Paul evidently considered as of
account the extreme susceptibility of his sex to the effect of the garb and
adornment of women.
The Apostles all appeared to be much exercised by the ornaments and the
braided hair of the women. While they insisted that women should wear
long hair, they objected to having it braided lest the beautiful coils should
be too attractive to men. But women had other reasons for braiding their
hair beside attracting men. A compact braid was much more comfortable
than individual hairs free to be blown about with every breeze.
It appears very trifling for men, commissioned to do so great a work on
earth, to give so much thought to the toilets of women. Ordering the men to
have their heads shaved and hair cropped, while the women were to have
their locks hanging around their shoulders, looks as if they feared that the
sexes were not distinguishable and that they must finish Nature's work.
Woman's braids and ornaments had a deeper significance than the Apostles
seem to have understood. Her necessities compelled her to look to man for
sup port and protection, hence her efforts to make herself attractive are not
prompted by feminine vanity, but the economic conditions of civilization.
E. C. S.
The injunction that women should adorn themselves through good works
was sensible. The Apostle did not imply that this adornment was not already
possessed by women. Neither did he testify that the generations of men, of
Page 490
Prophets and of Apostles had been objects of the good works and all the
ministrations of self-abnegation, which are required only of the mothers of
men. Comparatively few women, who have fulfilled the special function
which man assigns to them as their chief duty in life, lack the adornment of
good works. In addition to these good works of motherhood in the family,
woman has ministered to the necessities and the comfort of the sick, the
feeble and the poor, through the centuries.
Could Paul have looked down to the nineteenth century with clairvoyant
vision and beheld the good works of a Lucretia Mott, a Florence
Nightingale, a Dorothea Dix and Clara Barton, not to mention a host of
faithful mothers, he might, perhaps, have been less anxious about the
apparel and the manners of his converts. Could he have foreseen a Margaret
Fuller, a Maria Mitchell, or an Emma Willard, possibly he might have
suspected that sex does not determine the capacity of the individual. Or,
could he have had a vision of the public school system of this Republic, and
witnessed the fact that a large proportion of the teachers are women, it is
possible that he might have hesitated to utter so tyrannical an edict: "But I
permit not a woman to teach."
Had the Apostle enjoined upon women to do good works without envy or
jealousy, it would have had the weight and the wisdom of a Divine
command. But that, from the earliest record of human events, woman
should have been condemned and punished for trying to get knowledge, and
forbidden to impart what she has learned, is the most unaccountable
peculiarity of masculine wisdom. After cherishing and nursing helpless.
infancy, the most necessary qualification of motherhood is that of teaching.
If it is contrary to the perfect operation of human development that woman
should teach, the infinite and all wise directing power of the universe has
blundered. It cannot be admitted that Paul was inspired by infinite wisdom
in this utterance. This was evidently the unilluminated utterance of Paul, the
ministrations of self-abnegation, which are required only of the mothers of
men. Comparatively few women, who have fulfilled the special function
which man assigns to them as their chief duty in life, lack the adornment of
good works. In addition to these good works of motherhood in the family,
woman has ministered to the necessities and the comfort of the sick, the
feeble and the poor, through the centuries.
Could Paul have looked down to the nineteenth century with clairvoyant
vision and beheld the good works of a Lucretia Mott, a Florence
Nightingale, a Dorothea Dix and Clara Barton, not to mention a host of
faithful mothers, he might, perhaps, have been less anxious about the
apparel and the manners of his converts. Could he have foreseen a Margaret
Fuller, a Maria Mitchell, or an Emma Willard, possibly he might have
suspected that sex does not determine the capacity of the individual. Or,
could he have had a vision of the public school system of this Republic, and
witnessed the fact that a large proportion of the teachers are women, it is
possible that he might have hesitated to utter so tyrannical an edict: "But I
permit not a woman to teach."
Had the Apostle enjoined upon women to do good works without envy or
jealousy, it would have had the weight and the wisdom of a Divine
command. But that, from the earliest record of human events, woman
should have been condemned and punished for trying to get knowledge, and
forbidden to impart what she has learned, is the most unaccountable
peculiarity of masculine wisdom. After cherishing and nursing helpless.
infancy, the most necessary qualification of motherhood is that of teaching.
If it is contrary to the perfect operation of human development that woman
should teach, the infinite and all wise directing power of the universe has
blundered. It cannot be admitted that Paul was inspired by infinite wisdom
in this utterance. This was evidently the unilluminated utterance of Paul, the
Page 491
man, biassed by prejudice. But, it may be claimed that this edict referred
especially to teaching in religious assemblies. It is strikingly inconsistent
that Paul, who had proclaimed the broadest definition of human souls,
"There is neither Jew nor Greek, bond nor free, male or female, but ye are
one in Christ Jesus," as the Christian idea, should have commanded the
subjection of woman, and silence as essential to her proper sphere in the
Church.
It is not a decade since a manifesto was issued by a religious convention
bewailing the fact that woman is not only seeking to control her property,
but claiming the right of the wife to control her person! This seems to be as
great an offence to ecclesiasticism in this hour and this land of boasted
freedom, as it was to Paul in Judea nineteen centuries ago. But the "new
man," as well as the "new woman," is here. He is inspired by the Divine
truth that woman is to contribute to the redemption of the race by free and
enlightened motherhood. He is proving his fitness to be her companion by
achieving the greatest of all victories—victory over himself. The new
humanity is to be born of this higher manhood and emancipated
womanhood. Then it will be possible for motherhood to "continue in
sanctification."
The doctrine of woman the origin of sin, and her subjection in
consequence, planted in the early Christian Church by Paul, has been a
poisonous stream in Church and in State. It has debased marriage and made
both canon and civil law a monstrous oppression to woman. M. Renan sums
up concisely a mighty truth in the following words: "The writings of Paul
have been a danger and a hidden rock—the causes of the principal defects
of Christian theology." His teachings about woman are no longer a hidden
rock, however, for, in the light of science, it is disclosed to all truth seeking
Minds. How much satisfaction it would have been to the mothers adown the
centuries, had there been a testimony by Mary and Elizabeth recording their
especially to teaching in religious assemblies. It is strikingly inconsistent
that Paul, who had proclaimed the broadest definition of human souls,
"There is neither Jew nor Greek, bond nor free, male or female, but ye are
one in Christ Jesus," as the Christian idea, should have commanded the
subjection of woman, and silence as essential to her proper sphere in the
Church.
It is not a decade since a manifesto was issued by a religious convention
bewailing the fact that woman is not only seeking to control her property,
but claiming the right of the wife to control her person! This seems to be as
great an offence to ecclesiasticism in this hour and this land of boasted
freedom, as it was to Paul in Judea nineteen centuries ago. But the "new
man," as well as the "new woman," is here. He is inspired by the Divine
truth that woman is to contribute to the redemption of the race by free and
enlightened motherhood. He is proving his fitness to be her companion by
achieving the greatest of all victories—victory over himself. The new
humanity is to be born of this higher manhood and emancipated
womanhood. Then it will be possible for motherhood to "continue in
sanctification."
The doctrine of woman the origin of sin, and her subjection in
consequence, planted in the early Christian Church by Paul, has been a
poisonous stream in Church and in State. It has debased marriage and made
both canon and civil law a monstrous oppression to woman. M. Renan sums
up concisely a mighty truth in the following words: "The writings of Paul
have been a danger and a hidden rock—the causes of the principal defects
of Christian theology." His teachings about woman are no longer a hidden
rock, however, for, in the light of science, it is disclosed to all truth seeking
Minds. How much satisfaction it would have been to the mothers adown the
centuries, had there been a testimony by Mary and Elizabeth recording their
Page 492
experiences of motherhood. Not a statement by them, nor one about them,
except what man wrote.
Under church law, woman's property, time and services were all at the
husband's disposal. Woman was not rescued from slavery by the
Reformation. Luther's ninety-five theses, nailed upon the church door in
Wittenberg, did not assert woman's natural or religious equality with man. It
was a maxim of his that "no gown worse becomes a woman, than that she
should be wise." A curious old black letter volume, published in London in
1632, declares that "the reason why women have no control in parliament,
why they make no laws, consent to none, abrogate none, is their original
sin." The trial of Mrs. Anne Hutchinson, in the seventeenth century, was
chiefly for the sin of having taught men.
To-day, in free America, a wife cannot collect damages for injury to her
person by a municipality. Legally her husband owns her person; and he
alone can collect damages if the wife is injured by any defect or mishap for
which the administration of the municipality is responsible. This was tested
in the Court of Appeals in New York in 1890. The judges decided that "the
time and the services of the wife belong to the husband, and if she has
received wages from him it was a gift." Thus the spirit and the intent of the
church law to make the wife a servant of the husband, subject to and
controlled by him, and engrafted in common law, is a part of statute law
operative in these United States to-day. Blackstone admits the outgrowth of
common law from canon law, in saying: "Whoever wishes to gain insight
into that great institution, common law, can do so most efficiently by
studying canon law in regard to married women."
Jesus is not recorded as having uttered any similar claim that woman
should be subject to man, or that in teaching she would be a usurper. The
dominion of woman over man or of man over woman makes no part of the
except what man wrote.
Under church law, woman's property, time and services were all at the
husband's disposal. Woman was not rescued from slavery by the
Reformation. Luther's ninety-five theses, nailed upon the church door in
Wittenberg, did not assert woman's natural or religious equality with man. It
was a maxim of his that "no gown worse becomes a woman, than that she
should be wise." A curious old black letter volume, published in London in
1632, declares that "the reason why women have no control in parliament,
why they make no laws, consent to none, abrogate none, is their original
sin." The trial of Mrs. Anne Hutchinson, in the seventeenth century, was
chiefly for the sin of having taught men.
To-day, in free America, a wife cannot collect damages for injury to her
person by a municipality. Legally her husband owns her person; and he
alone can collect damages if the wife is injured by any defect or mishap for
which the administration of the municipality is responsible. This was tested
in the Court of Appeals in New York in 1890. The judges decided that "the
time and the services of the wife belong to the husband, and if she has
received wages from him it was a gift." Thus the spirit and the intent of the
church law to make the wife a servant of the husband, subject to and
controlled by him, and engrafted in common law, is a part of statute law
operative in these United States to-day. Blackstone admits the outgrowth of
common law from canon law, in saying: "Whoever wishes to gain insight
into that great institution, common law, can do so most efficiently by
studying canon law in regard to married women."
Jesus is not recorded as having uttered any similar claim that woman
should be subject to man, or that in teaching she would be a usurper. The
dominion of woman over man or of man over woman makes no part of the
Page 493
sayings of the Nazarene. He spoke to the individual soul, not recognizing
sex as a quality of spiritual life, or as determining the sphere of action of
either man or woman.
Stevens, in his "Pauline Theology," says: "Paul has been read as if he had
written in the nineteenth century, or, more commonly, as if he had written in
the fifth or seventeenth, as if his writings had no peculiarities arising from
his own time, education and mental constitution." Down these nineteen
centuries in a portion of the Christian Church the contempt for woman
which Paul projected into Christianity has been perpetuated. The Protestant
Evangelical Church still refuses to place her on an equality with man.
Although Paul said: "Neither is the man without the woman nor the
woman without the man in the Lord," he taught also that the male alone is
in the image of God. "For a man ought not to have his head veiled
forasmuch as he is the image of God; but the woman is the glory of man."
Thus he carried the spirit of the Talmud, "aggravated and re-enforced," into
Christianity, represented by the following appointed daily prayer for pious
Jews: "Blessed art thou, O Lord, that thou hast not made me a Gentile, an
idiot nor a woman." Paul exhibits fairness in giving reasons for his
peremptory mandate. "For Adam was first formed, then Eve," he says. This
appears to be a weak statement for the higher position of man. If male man
is first in station and authority, is superior because of priority of formation,
what is his relation to "whales and every living creature that moveth which
the waters bring forth, and every winged fowl after his kind," which were
formed before him?
And again, "Adam was not beguiled, but, the woman being beguiled,
hath fallen into transgression." There was then already existing the
beguiling agency. The transgression of Eve was in listening to this existing
source of error, which, in the allegory, is styled "the most subtle beast of the
sex as a quality of spiritual life, or as determining the sphere of action of
either man or woman.
Stevens, in his "Pauline Theology," says: "Paul has been read as if he had
written in the nineteenth century, or, more commonly, as if he had written in
the fifth or seventeenth, as if his writings had no peculiarities arising from
his own time, education and mental constitution." Down these nineteen
centuries in a portion of the Christian Church the contempt for woman
which Paul projected into Christianity has been perpetuated. The Protestant
Evangelical Church still refuses to place her on an equality with man.
Although Paul said: "Neither is the man without the woman nor the
woman without the man in the Lord," he taught also that the male alone is
in the image of God. "For a man ought not to have his head veiled
forasmuch as he is the image of God; but the woman is the glory of man."
Thus he carried the spirit of the Talmud, "aggravated and re-enforced," into
Christianity, represented by the following appointed daily prayer for pious
Jews: "Blessed art thou, O Lord, that thou hast not made me a Gentile, an
idiot nor a woman." Paul exhibits fairness in giving reasons for his
peremptory mandate. "For Adam was first formed, then Eve," he says. This
appears to be a weak statement for the higher position of man. If male man
is first in station and authority, is superior because of priority of formation,
what is his relation to "whales and every living creature that moveth which
the waters bring forth, and every winged fowl after his kind," which were
formed before him?
And again, "Adam was not beguiled, but, the woman being beguiled,
hath fallen into transgression." There was then already existing the
beguiling agency. The transgression of Eve was in listening to this existing
source of error, which, in the allegory, is styled "the most subtle beast of the
Page 494
field which the Lord God hath made." Woman did not bring this subtle
agency into activity. She was not therefore the author of sin, as has been
charged. She was tempted by her desire for the knowledge which would
enable her to distinguish between good and evil. According to this story,
woman led the race out of the ignorance of innocence into the truth. Calvin,
the commentator, says: "Adam did not fall into error, but was overcome by
the allurements of his wife." It is singular that the man, who was "first
formed," and therefore superior, and to whom only God has committed the
office of teaching, not only was not susceptible to the temptation to acquire
knowledge, but should have been the weak creature who was "overcome by
the allurements of his wife."
But the story of the fall and all cognate myths and parables are far older
and more universal than the ordinary reader of the Bible supposes them to
be. The Bible itself in its Hebrew form is a comparatively recent
compilation and adaptation of mysteries, the chief scenes of which were
sculptured on temple walls and written or painted on papyri, ages before the
time of Moses. History tells us, moreover, that the Book of Genesis, as it
now stands, is the work not even of Moses, but of Ezra or Esdras, who lived
at the time of the captivity, between five hundred and six hundred years
before our era, and that he recovered it and other writings by the process of
intuitional memory. "My heart," he says, "uttered understanding, and
wisdom grew in my breast; for the spirit strengthened my memory."
With regard to the particular myth of the fall, the walls of ancient Thebes,
Elphantine, Edfou and Karnak bear evidence that long before Moses taught,
and certainly ages before Esdras wrote, its acts and symbols were embodied
in the religious ceremonials of the people, of whom, according to Manetho,
Moses was himself a priest. And the whole history of the fall of man is, says
Sharpe, in a work on Egypt, "of Egyptian origin. The temptation of the
woman by the serpent, the man by the woman, the sacred tree of
agency into activity. She was not therefore the author of sin, as has been
charged. She was tempted by her desire for the knowledge which would
enable her to distinguish between good and evil. According to this story,
woman led the race out of the ignorance of innocence into the truth. Calvin,
the commentator, says: "Adam did not fall into error, but was overcome by
the allurements of his wife." It is singular that the man, who was "first
formed," and therefore superior, and to whom only God has committed the
office of teaching, not only was not susceptible to the temptation to acquire
knowledge, but should have been the weak creature who was "overcome by
the allurements of his wife."
But the story of the fall and all cognate myths and parables are far older
and more universal than the ordinary reader of the Bible supposes them to
be. The Bible itself in its Hebrew form is a comparatively recent
compilation and adaptation of mysteries, the chief scenes of which were
sculptured on temple walls and written or painted on papyri, ages before the
time of Moses. History tells us, moreover, that the Book of Genesis, as it
now stands, is the work not even of Moses, but of Ezra or Esdras, who lived
at the time of the captivity, between five hundred and six hundred years
before our era, and that he recovered it and other writings by the process of
intuitional memory. "My heart," he says, "uttered understanding, and
wisdom grew in my breast; for the spirit strengthened my memory."
With regard to the particular myth of the fall, the walls of ancient Thebes,
Elphantine, Edfou and Karnak bear evidence that long before Moses taught,
and certainly ages before Esdras wrote, its acts and symbols were embodied
in the religious ceremonials of the people, of whom, according to Manetho,
Moses was himself a priest. And the whole history of the fall of man is, says
Sharpe, in a work on Egypt, "of Egyptian origin. The temptation of the
woman by the serpent, the man by the woman, the sacred tree of
Page 495
knowledge, the cherubs guarding with flaming swords the door of the
garden, the warfare declared between the woman and the serpent, may all
be seen upon the Egyptian sculptured monuments."
This symbology signifies a deeper meaning than a material garden, a
material apple, a tree and a snake. It is the relation of the soul or feminine
part of man, "his living mother," to the physical and external man of sense.
The temptation of woman brought the soul into the limitations of matter, of
the physical. The soul derives its life from spirit, the eternal substance, God.
Knowledge, through intellect alone, is of the limitation of flesh and sense.
Intuition, the feminine part of reason, is the higher light. If the soul, the
feminine part of man, is turned toward God, humanity is saved from the
dissipations and the perversions of sensuality. Humanity is not alone dual in
the two forms, male and female, but every soul is dual. The more perfect
the balance in the individual of masculine and feminine, the more perfect
the man or the woman. The masculine represents force, the feminine love.
"Force without love can but work evil until it is spent."
Paul evidently was not learned in Egyptian lore. He did not recognize the
esoteric meaning of the parable of the fall. To him it was a literal fact,
apparently, and Eve was to be to all womankind the transmitter of a "curse"
in maternity. We know that down to the very recent date of the introduction
of anesthetics the idea prevailed that travail pains are the result of, and
punishment for, the transgression of Mother Eve. It was claimed that it was
wrong to attempt to remove "the curse" from woman, by mitigating her
suffering in that hour of peril and of agony.
Whatever Paul may mean, it is a fact that the women of our aboriginal
tribes, whose living was natural and healthful, who were not enervated by
civilized customs, were not subject to the sufferings of civilized women.
And it has been proven by the civilized woman that a strict observance of
garden, the warfare declared between the woman and the serpent, may all
be seen upon the Egyptian sculptured monuments."
This symbology signifies a deeper meaning than a material garden, a
material apple, a tree and a snake. It is the relation of the soul or feminine
part of man, "his living mother," to the physical and external man of sense.
The temptation of woman brought the soul into the limitations of matter, of
the physical. The soul derives its life from spirit, the eternal substance, God.
Knowledge, through intellect alone, is of the limitation of flesh and sense.
Intuition, the feminine part of reason, is the higher light. If the soul, the
feminine part of man, is turned toward God, humanity is saved from the
dissipations and the perversions of sensuality. Humanity is not alone dual in
the two forms, male and female, but every soul is dual. The more perfect
the balance in the individual of masculine and feminine, the more perfect
the man or the woman. The masculine represents force, the feminine love.
"Force without love can but work evil until it is spent."
Paul evidently was not learned in Egyptian lore. He did not recognize the
esoteric meaning of the parable of the fall. To him it was a literal fact,
apparently, and Eve was to be to all womankind the transmitter of a "curse"
in maternity. We know that down to the very recent date of the introduction
of anesthetics the idea prevailed that travail pains are the result of, and
punishment for, the transgression of Mother Eve. It was claimed that it was
wrong to attempt to remove "the curse" from woman, by mitigating her
suffering in that hour of peril and of agony.
Whatever Paul may mean, it is a fact that the women of our aboriginal
tribes, whose living was natural and healthful, who were not enervated by
civilized customs, were not subject to the sufferings of civilized women.
And it has been proven by the civilized woman that a strict observance of
Page 496
hygienic conditions of dress, of diet, and the mode of life, reduces the pangs
of parturition. Painless child-bearing is a physiological problem; and "the
curse" has never borne upon the woman whose life had been in strict accord
with the laws of life. Science has come to the rescue of humanity, in the
recognition of the truth, that the advancement as well as the conservation of
the race is through the female. The great Apostle left no evidence that he
apprehended this fact. His audacity was sublime; but it was the audacity of
ignorance.
No more stupendous demonstration of the power of thought can be
imagined, than is illustrated in the customs of the Church for centuries,
when in the general canons were found that "No woman may approach the
altar," "A woman may not baptize without extreme necessity," "Woman
may not receive the eucharist under a black veil." Under canon 81 she was
forbidden to write in her own name to lay Christians, but only in the name
of her husband; and women were not to receive letters of friendship from
any one addressed to themselves. Canon law, framed by the priesthood,
compiled as early as the ninth century, has come down in effect to the
nineteenth, making woman subordinate in civil law. Under canon law,
wives were deprived of the control of both person and property. Canon law
created marriage a sacrament "to be performed at the church door," in order
to make it a source of revenue to the Church. Marriage, however, was
reckoned too sinful "to be allowed for many years to take place within the
sacred building consecrated to God, and deemed too holy to permit the
entrance of a woman within its sacred walls at certain periods of her life."
L. B. C.
of parturition. Painless child-bearing is a physiological problem; and "the
curse" has never borne upon the woman whose life had been in strict accord
with the laws of life. Science has come to the rescue of humanity, in the
recognition of the truth, that the advancement as well as the conservation of
the race is through the female. The great Apostle left no evidence that he
apprehended this fact. His audacity was sublime; but it was the audacity of
ignorance.
No more stupendous demonstration of the power of thought can be
imagined, than is illustrated in the customs of the Church for centuries,
when in the general canons were found that "No woman may approach the
altar," "A woman may not baptize without extreme necessity," "Woman
may not receive the eucharist under a black veil." Under canon 81 she was
forbidden to write in her own name to lay Christians, but only in the name
of her husband; and women were not to receive letters of friendship from
any one addressed to themselves. Canon law, framed by the priesthood,
compiled as early as the ninth century, has come down in effect to the
nineteenth, making woman subordinate in civil law. Under canon law,
wives were deprived of the control of both person and property. Canon law
created marriage a sacrament "to be performed at the church door," in order
to make it a source of revenue to the Church. Marriage, however, was
reckoned too sinful "to be allowed for many years to take place within the
sacred building consecrated to God, and deemed too holy to permit the
entrance of a woman within its sacred walls at certain periods of her life."
L. B. C.
Page 497
CHAPTER II.
1 Timothy iii.
2 A bishop then must be blameless, the husband of one wife, vigilant,
sober, of good behavior, given to hospitality, apt to teach;
3 Not given to wine, no striker, not greedy of filthy lucre; but patient, not
a brawler, not covetous;
4 One that ruleth well in his own house, having his children in subjection
with all gravity:
5 (For if a man know not how to rule his own house, how shall he take
care of the church of God?)
8 Likewise must the deacons be grave, not double-tongued, not given to
much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre.
11 Even so must their wives be grave, not slanderers, sober, faithful in all
things.
1 Timothy iii.
2 A bishop then must be blameless, the husband of one wife, vigilant,
sober, of good behavior, given to hospitality, apt to teach;
3 Not given to wine, no striker, not greedy of filthy lucre; but patient, not
a brawler, not covetous;
4 One that ruleth well in his own house, having his children in subjection
with all gravity:
5 (For if a man know not how to rule his own house, how shall he take
care of the church of God?)
8 Likewise must the deacons be grave, not double-tongued, not given to
much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre.
11 Even so must their wives be grave, not slanderers, sober, faithful in all
things.
Page 498
12 Let the deacons be the husbands of one wife, ruling their children and
their own houses well.
In this chapter the advice of the Apostle in regard to the overseer or
bishop is unexceptionable. The first injunction that relates to woman is, that
the bishop must be the husband of one wife. Under the present ideas of
Christendom, the inference naturally is that the bishop was enjoined to be
the husband of but one wife. If, as appears probable, this was an injunction
in favor of monogamy, it was a true and progressive idea established with
the foundation of the Christian Church.
Deacons also are instructed to be the husbands of one wife. "Women in
like manner must be grave, not slanderers, temperate, faithful in all things."
It is not clear whether this is spoken for the direction of women in general
in the Church, or for the wives of deacons. The advice, however, is equally
good for either class. The word "sober" in the old version is rendered
"temperate" in the new one. Whether women in those days were liable to
take too much wine does not appear. But nowhere in the Old or the New
Testaments is there an account of drunkenness by women.
The directions for the conduct of the bishop are explicit. He is to be
"gentle, not contentious," which sets aside much that distinguishes the
masculine nature. In fact, with the exception of the qualification "apt to
teach," before forbidden, the entire list of the necessary qualities of a bishop
is that of womanly characteristics. Temperate, sober-minded (i. e., not given
to trifling speech), orderly, given to hospitality, no brawler, no striker (this
supposedly refers to pugilistic tendencies), but gentle, not contentious.
Every qualification is essentially womanly.
1 Timothy v.
their own houses well.
In this chapter the advice of the Apostle in regard to the overseer or
bishop is unexceptionable. The first injunction that relates to woman is, that
the bishop must be the husband of one wife. Under the present ideas of
Christendom, the inference naturally is that the bishop was enjoined to be
the husband of but one wife. If, as appears probable, this was an injunction
in favor of monogamy, it was a true and progressive idea established with
the foundation of the Christian Church.
Deacons also are instructed to be the husbands of one wife. "Women in
like manner must be grave, not slanderers, temperate, faithful in all things."
It is not clear whether this is spoken for the direction of women in general
in the Church, or for the wives of deacons. The advice, however, is equally
good for either class. The word "sober" in the old version is rendered
"temperate" in the new one. Whether women in those days were liable to
take too much wine does not appear. But nowhere in the Old or the New
Testaments is there an account of drunkenness by women.
The directions for the conduct of the bishop are explicit. He is to be
"gentle, not contentious," which sets aside much that distinguishes the
masculine nature. In fact, with the exception of the qualification "apt to
teach," before forbidden, the entire list of the necessary qualities of a bishop
is that of womanly characteristics. Temperate, sober-minded (i. e., not given
to trifling speech), orderly, given to hospitality, no brawler, no striker (this
supposedly refers to pugilistic tendencies), but gentle, not contentious.
Every qualification is essentially womanly.
1 Timothy v.
Page 499
3 Honour widows that are widows indeed.
4 But if any widow have children or nephews, let them learn first to shew
piety at home, and to requite their parents: for that is good and acceptable
before God.
5 Now she that is a widow indeed, and desolate, trusteth in God,
6 But she that liveth in pleasure is dead while she liveth.
8 But if any provide not for his own, and specially for those of his own
house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an Infidel.
9 Let not a widow be taken into the number under threescore years,
having been the wife of one man.
10 Well reported of for her good works; if she have brought up children,
if she have lodged strangers, if she have washed the saints' feet, if she have
relieved the afflicted, if she have diligently followed every good work.
11 But the younger widows refuse: for when they have begun to wax
wanton against Christ, they will marry;
12 Having damnation, because they have cast off their first faith.
13 And withal they learn to be idle, wandering about from house to
house; and not only idle, but tattlers also, and busybodies, speaking things
which they ought not.
14 I will therefore that the Younger women marry, bear children, guide
the house, give none occasion to the adversary to speak reproachfully.
15 For some are already turned aside after Satan,
4 But if any widow have children or nephews, let them learn first to shew
piety at home, and to requite their parents: for that is good and acceptable
before God.
5 Now she that is a widow indeed, and desolate, trusteth in God,
6 But she that liveth in pleasure is dead while she liveth.
8 But if any provide not for his own, and specially for those of his own
house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an Infidel.
9 Let not a widow be taken into the number under threescore years,
having been the wife of one man.
10 Well reported of for her good works; if she have brought up children,
if she have lodged strangers, if she have washed the saints' feet, if she have
relieved the afflicted, if she have diligently followed every good work.
11 But the younger widows refuse: for when they have begun to wax
wanton against Christ, they will marry;
12 Having damnation, because they have cast off their first faith.
13 And withal they learn to be idle, wandering about from house to
house; and not only idle, but tattlers also, and busybodies, speaking things
which they ought not.
14 I will therefore that the Younger women marry, bear children, guide
the house, give none occasion to the adversary to speak reproachfully.
15 For some are already turned aside after Satan,
Page 500
16 If any man or woman that believeth have widows, let them relieve
them, and let not the church be charged; that it may relieve them that are
widows indeed.
No one can be desolate who has a purpose and a sphere of action, with
ability to work. Paul's widow, who was a widow indeed, "continueth in
supplication and prayers night and day." What an existence! Desolate
indeed. Exercising but one faculty of the soul—that of supplication! Women
of this period cannot be too thankful, that the numerous opportunities for
educational and philanthropic work are open to them in addition to the
opportunities to win subsistence in the various avocations of life.
The widow who was to be enrolled, to be provided for by the Church,
must be three score years old, having been the wife of one man. Whether
this is a repudiation of second marriages, or refers to polyandry, is not
apparent. This obligation of the early Church to provide for women who
had fulfilled the duties of motherhood, ministered to the afflicted, washed
the saints' feet, and diligently followed every good work, is a recognition of
a right principle, and which should be made a part of social organization.
But he directs that younger women be refused. Paul thought that women
could not be loyal followers of Christ and "desire to marry." Therefore he
desires them all to marry, to bear children and to rule the family. Another
inconsistency of Paul. Having stated as expressly the teaching of the spirit
that the doctrine forbidding to marry was of devils, he here again claims
that when the younger widows desire to, marry they have waxed wanton
against Christ. There is even by Paul one place in which woman is to be the
head. If she may not teach, she may provide for the physical comfort of her
husband and family.
them, and let not the church be charged; that it may relieve them that are
widows indeed.
No one can be desolate who has a purpose and a sphere of action, with
ability to work. Paul's widow, who was a widow indeed, "continueth in
supplication and prayers night and day." What an existence! Desolate
indeed. Exercising but one faculty of the soul—that of supplication! Women
of this period cannot be too thankful, that the numerous opportunities for
educational and philanthropic work are open to them in addition to the
opportunities to win subsistence in the various avocations of life.
The widow who was to be enrolled, to be provided for by the Church,
must be three score years old, having been the wife of one man. Whether
this is a repudiation of second marriages, or refers to polyandry, is not
apparent. This obligation of the early Church to provide for women who
had fulfilled the duties of motherhood, ministered to the afflicted, washed
the saints' feet, and diligently followed every good work, is a recognition of
a right principle, and which should be made a part of social organization.
But he directs that younger women be refused. Paul thought that women
could not be loyal followers of Christ and "desire to marry." Therefore he
desires them all to marry, to bear children and to rule the family. Another
inconsistency of Paul. Having stated as expressly the teaching of the spirit
that the doctrine forbidding to marry was of devils, he here again claims
that when the younger widows desire to, marry they have waxed wanton
against Christ. There is even by Paul one place in which woman is to be the
head. If she may not teach, she may provide for the physical comfort of her
husband and family.
Page 501
The Apostle accuses women of learning to be idle, going about from
house to house, of being tattlers and busybodies—these young widows, or
unmarried women. What a spectacle the thousands of bread-winning young
and unmarried women of to-day, would be to Paul if he could come here!
And these young women have no time to go from house to house, or even
to fulfill social obligations. And the students in our colleges and
universities, Paul would not find them tattlers or busybodies. What could
the unmarried women of Paul's time do? They had no absorbing mental
pursuit or physical occupation. Perhaps they could not read; and there was
little for them to study. Lacking mental furnishing to noble ends, they must
of necessity deal with trivial matters. What could a woman do who had no
home to care for, no business to attend to, perhaps nothing to read (if she
could read), no social organizations in which she had a place and part
except the religious assemblies in which she was to be "in quietness," "in
silence"?
They were not worthy of condemnation if they were going from house to
house and tattling. The unmarried woman will not lack opportunity for the
dignity of self-support and the ministrations of philanthropy in the new
dispensation. Womanhood and its high possibilities of mind and of heart are
worthy attainments, even though not crowned with self- elected
motherhood. Whether married or unmarried, the highest duty of every
living soul, woman or man, is to seek truth and righteousness; and the
liberty which is of the spirit of truth does not admit of the bondage of
husband and wife, the one to the other. Freedom to seek soul development
is paramount to all other demands.
1 Timothy i.
house to house, of being tattlers and busybodies—these young widows, or
unmarried women. What a spectacle the thousands of bread-winning young
and unmarried women of to-day, would be to Paul if he could come here!
And these young women have no time to go from house to house, or even
to fulfill social obligations. And the students in our colleges and
universities, Paul would not find them tattlers or busybodies. What could
the unmarried women of Paul's time do? They had no absorbing mental
pursuit or physical occupation. Perhaps they could not read; and there was
little for them to study. Lacking mental furnishing to noble ends, they must
of necessity deal with trivial matters. What could a woman do who had no
home to care for, no business to attend to, perhaps nothing to read (if she
could read), no social organizations in which she had a place and part
except the religious assemblies in which she was to be "in quietness," "in
silence"?
They were not worthy of condemnation if they were going from house to
house and tattling. The unmarried woman will not lack opportunity for the
dignity of self-support and the ministrations of philanthropy in the new
dispensation. Womanhood and its high possibilities of mind and of heart are
worthy attainments, even though not crowned with self- elected
motherhood. Whether married or unmarried, the highest duty of every
living soul, woman or man, is to seek truth and righteousness; and the
liberty which is of the spirit of truth does not admit of the bondage of
husband and wife, the one to the other. Freedom to seek soul development
is paramount to all other demands.
1 Timothy i.
Page 502
2 Too Timothy, my dearly beloved son: grace, mercy, and peace, from
God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord.
5 When I call to remembrance the unfeigned faith that is in thee, which
dwelt first in thy grand-mother Lois, and thy mother Eunice; and I am
persuaded that in thee also.
Timothy, whom Paul calls his true child in faith, and whom he placed as
overseer, or bishop of the first church at Ephesus, as all commentators
agree, was the child of mixed parentage, his father being a Greek and his
mother a Jewess. It is supposed that his father died in Timothy's childhood,
as no mention is made of him. Timothy, then, was educated religiously by
the teaching and the example of his mother and his grandmother. Paul
expresses with fervent emotion his remembrance of his "beloved child," and
of the unfeigned faith which is in him, and, "which dwelt first in thy
grandmother Lois and thy mother Eunice."
After having instructed Timothy to exercise all the gentle virtues which
are feminine and womanly, the Apostle in this acknowledgment that he was
the child of a devout mother and grandmother, discloses a fact which places
in no favorable light his strenuous opposition to woman's equality in the
Church. This mother and grandmother under whose teaching Timothy had
become qualified to receive the important office of bishop, and whose
faithfulness so endeared him to the Apostle, were required to keep silence in
the Church equally with all other women whose evidence of faith were not
so conclusive. There was no distinction. The ban was placed upon woman
solely on the ground of sex.
The Church has only in this nineteenth century partially amended this
record, by establishing the order of deaconesses for women who devote
themselves to good works and to religious teaching. While in the liberal
God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord.
5 When I call to remembrance the unfeigned faith that is in thee, which
dwelt first in thy grand-mother Lois, and thy mother Eunice; and I am
persuaded that in thee also.
Timothy, whom Paul calls his true child in faith, and whom he placed as
overseer, or bishop of the first church at Ephesus, as all commentators
agree, was the child of mixed parentage, his father being a Greek and his
mother a Jewess. It is supposed that his father died in Timothy's childhood,
as no mention is made of him. Timothy, then, was educated religiously by
the teaching and the example of his mother and his grandmother. Paul
expresses with fervent emotion his remembrance of his "beloved child," and
of the unfeigned faith which is in him, and, "which dwelt first in thy
grandmother Lois and thy mother Eunice."
After having instructed Timothy to exercise all the gentle virtues which
are feminine and womanly, the Apostle in this acknowledgment that he was
the child of a devout mother and grandmother, discloses a fact which places
in no favorable light his strenuous opposition to woman's equality in the
Church. This mother and grandmother under whose teaching Timothy had
become qualified to receive the important office of bishop, and whose
faithfulness so endeared him to the Apostle, were required to keep silence in
the Church equally with all other women whose evidence of faith were not
so conclusive. There was no distinction. The ban was placed upon woman
solely on the ground of sex.
The Church has only in this nineteenth century partially amended this
record, by establishing the order of deaconesses for women who devote
themselves to good works and to religious teaching. While in the liberal
Page 503
denominations the pulpit is accessible to woman, it is only in very recent
years that in any evangelistic denomination it has been permissible for
woman to "teach." The priesthood are as unwilling to-day as was Paul in the
first century, that women shall be placed on an equality in offices of
distinction. Perhaps this disposition comes of a dim, not fully evolved
consciousness that, "when the present evolution of woman is complete, a
new world will result; for woman is destined to rule the world. She is the
centre and the fountain of its life," which the new man has recently
announced from his pulpit.
There is no prerogative more tenaciously held by the common man than
that of rulership. There is no greater opposition to woman's equality in the
State than there is in the Church, and this notwithstanding the fact that the
Church and the pulpit are largely sustained by women. The Church is
spiritually and actually a womanly institution, and this is recognized by the
unvarying expression, "Mother Church." Yet man monopolizes all offices of
distinction and of leadership, and receives the salaries for material support.
As the inevitable result, spiritual life has become so languid as to be
ineffectual, and an effort is being persistently pushed by a portion of the
Evangelical Church, a portion, too, which most strenuously keeps its
women silent, to fortify the Church by the power of civil government.
There is no suggestion in the teaching of Jesus, as recorded, of
compelling individuals, authorities, or powers, to acknowledge God. The
religion of Jesus is a voluntary acceptance of truth. "God is a spirit, and
they who worship him must worship in spirit and in truth." There can be no
compulsory life of the spirit, quickened by the source of life, light and love.
The masculine idea of compelling a formal acknowledgment of God by the
State is entirely unchristian.
years that in any evangelistic denomination it has been permissible for
woman to "teach." The priesthood are as unwilling to-day as was Paul in the
first century, that women shall be placed on an equality in offices of
distinction. Perhaps this disposition comes of a dim, not fully evolved
consciousness that, "when the present evolution of woman is complete, a
new world will result; for woman is destined to rule the world. She is the
centre and the fountain of its life," which the new man has recently
announced from his pulpit.
There is no prerogative more tenaciously held by the common man than
that of rulership. There is no greater opposition to woman's equality in the
State than there is in the Church, and this notwithstanding the fact that the
Church and the pulpit are largely sustained by women. The Church is
spiritually and actually a womanly institution, and this is recognized by the
unvarying expression, "Mother Church." Yet man monopolizes all offices of
distinction and of leadership, and receives the salaries for material support.
As the inevitable result, spiritual life has become so languid as to be
ineffectual, and an effort is being persistently pushed by a portion of the
Evangelical Church, a portion, too, which most strenuously keeps its
women silent, to fortify the Church by the power of civil government.
There is no suggestion in the teaching of Jesus, as recorded, of
compelling individuals, authorities, or powers, to acknowledge God. The
religion of Jesus is a voluntary acceptance of truth. "God is a spirit, and
they who worship him must worship in spirit and in truth." There can be no
compulsory life of the spirit, quickened by the source of life, light and love.
The masculine idea of compelling a formal acknowledgment of God by the
State is entirely unchristian.
Page 504
Until the feminine is recognized in the Divine Being, and justice is
established in the Church by the complete equality of woman with man, the
Church cannot be thoroughly Christian. "Honor thy father and thy mother"
is the commandment. The human race cannot be brought to its highest state
until motherhood is equally honored with fatherhood in human institutions.
L. B. C.
EPISTLES OF PETER AND
JOHN.
1 Peter iii.
1 Likewise, ye wives, be in subjection to your own husbands; that, if any
obey not the word, they also may without the word be won by the
conversation of the wives;
3 Whose adorning, let it not be that out, ward adorning of plaiting the
hair, and of wearing of gold, or of putting on of apparel;
established in the Church by the complete equality of woman with man, the
Church cannot be thoroughly Christian. "Honor thy father and thy mother"
is the commandment. The human race cannot be brought to its highest state
until motherhood is equally honored with fatherhood in human institutions.
L. B. C.
EPISTLES OF PETER AND
JOHN.
1 Peter iii.
1 Likewise, ye wives, be in subjection to your own husbands; that, if any
obey not the word, they also may without the word be won by the
conversation of the wives;
3 Whose adorning, let it not be that out, ward adorning of plaiting the
hair, and of wearing of gold, or of putting on of apparel;
Page 505
7 Likewise, ye husbands, dwell with them according to knowledge,
giving honour unto the wife, as unto the weaker vessel.
Woman's influence is most clearly set forth by all the Apostles in meek
submission to their husbands and to all the Church ordinances and
discipline. A reverent silence, a respectful observance of rules and
authorities was their power. They could not aid in spreading the gospel and
in converting their husbands to the true faith by teaching, by personal
attraction, by braided hair or ornaments. The normal beauty of a sanctified
heart would be manifested by a meek and quiet spirit, valuable in the sight
of God as well as their husbands, and do far more to fix their affections and
to secure their esteem than the studied decoration of fashionable apparel.
Woman's love of satins, of velvets, of laces, and of jewels, has its
corresponding expression in man's love of wealth, of position, and his
ambition for personal and family aggrandizement.
There is much talk of the poor and the needy, especially during political
campaigns. In the autumn of 1896, when the workingman's interests formed
the warp and woof of every speech, three thousand children stood in the
streets of New York City, for whom there was no room in the schoolhouses
and no play-grounds; and yet thousands of dollars were spent in buying
votes. Large, well-ventilated homes for those who do the work of the world,
plenty of schoolhouses and play- grounds for the children of the poor,
would be much more beneficial to the race than expensive monuments to
dead men, and large appropriations from the public treasury for holidays
and convivial occasions to honor men in high places.
The Apostles having given such specific directions as to the toilets of
women, their hair, ornaments, manners and position, in the Church, the
State and the home, one is curious to know what kind of honor is intended
for this complete subordination. Man is her head, her teacher, her guardian
giving honour unto the wife, as unto the weaker vessel.
Woman's influence is most clearly set forth by all the Apostles in meek
submission to their husbands and to all the Church ordinances and
discipline. A reverent silence, a respectful observance of rules and
authorities was their power. They could not aid in spreading the gospel and
in converting their husbands to the true faith by teaching, by personal
attraction, by braided hair or ornaments. The normal beauty of a sanctified
heart would be manifested by a meek and quiet spirit, valuable in the sight
of God as well as their husbands, and do far more to fix their affections and
to secure their esteem than the studied decoration of fashionable apparel.
Woman's love of satins, of velvets, of laces, and of jewels, has its
corresponding expression in man's love of wealth, of position, and his
ambition for personal and family aggrandizement.
There is much talk of the poor and the needy, especially during political
campaigns. In the autumn of 1896, when the workingman's interests formed
the warp and woof of every speech, three thousand children stood in the
streets of New York City, for whom there was no room in the schoolhouses
and no play-grounds; and yet thousands of dollars were spent in buying
votes. Large, well-ventilated homes for those who do the work of the world,
plenty of schoolhouses and play- grounds for the children of the poor,
would be much more beneficial to the race than expensive monuments to
dead men, and large appropriations from the public treasury for holidays
and convivial occasions to honor men in high places.
The Apostles having given such specific directions as to the toilets of
women, their hair, ornaments, manners and position, in the Church, the
State and the home, one is curious to know what kind of honor is intended
for this complete subordination. Man is her head, her teacher, her guardian
Page 506
and her Saviour. What Christ is to him, that is he to the weaker vessel. It is
fair to infer that what he has done in the past he will continue to do in the
future. Unless she rebels outright, he will make her a slave, a subject, the
mere reflection of another human will.
E. C. S.
2 John i.
1 The elder unto the elect lady and her children,
5 And now I beseech thee, lady, not as though I wrote a new
commandment unto thee, but that which we had from the beginning, that
we love one another.
6 And this is love, that we walk after his commandments.
12 Having many things to write unto you, I would not write with paper
and ink; but I trust to come unto you, and speak face to face, that our joy
may be full.
Some critics conjecture that the Church at Jerusalem is meant by the
"elect lady," and the one at Ephesus by her elect sister. Others suppose that
an eminent and honorable Christian woman was intended by the "elect
lady," and that some other Christian woman, well known in the Church, was
intended by her elect sister. The aged Apostle wrote this short letter to this
lady, who was a person of rank, hence he did not scruple to give to her the
title of honor. He assured her children of his deep interest in their welfare.
fair to infer that what he has done in the past he will continue to do in the
future. Unless she rebels outright, he will make her a slave, a subject, the
mere reflection of another human will.
E. C. S.
2 John i.
1 The elder unto the elect lady and her children,
5 And now I beseech thee, lady, not as though I wrote a new
commandment unto thee, but that which we had from the beginning, that
we love one another.
6 And this is love, that we walk after his commandments.
12 Having many things to write unto you, I would not write with paper
and ink; but I trust to come unto you, and speak face to face, that our joy
may be full.
Some critics conjecture that the Church at Jerusalem is meant by the
"elect lady," and the one at Ephesus by her elect sister. Others suppose that
an eminent and honorable Christian woman was intended by the "elect
lady," and that some other Christian woman, well known in the Church, was
intended by her elect sister. The aged Apostle wrote this short letter to this
lady, who was a person of rank, hence he did not scruple to give to her the
title of honor. He assured her children of his deep interest in their welfare.
Page 507
The word lady was always used in addressing, or speaking of one who was
an acknowledged superior. In their travels about the country the Apostles
especially enjoyed the hospitality of families of rank. Though democratic in
their principles, they were susceptible to the attractions of wealth and of
culture.
E. C. S.
REVELATION.
CHAPTER I.
Revelation i.
The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave unto him, to shew unto
his servants things which must shortly come to pass; and he sent and
signified it by his angel unto his servant John:
2 Who bare record of the word of God, and of the testimony of Jesus
Christ, and of all things that he saw.
an acknowledged superior. In their travels about the country the Apostles
especially enjoyed the hospitality of families of rank. Though democratic in
their principles, they were susceptible to the attractions of wealth and of
culture.
E. C. S.
REVELATION.
CHAPTER I.
Revelation i.
The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave unto him, to shew unto
his servants things which must shortly come to pass; and he sent and
signified it by his angel unto his servant John:
2 Who bare record of the word of God, and of the testimony of Jesus
Christ, and of all things that he saw.
Page 508
3 Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the words of this prophecy
and keep those things which are written therein: for the time is at hand.
4 John to the seven churches which are in Asia: Grace be unto you, and
peace, from him which is, and which was, and which is to come; and from
the seven Spirits which are before his throne.
John Morley once said to the priests—"We shall not attack you, we shall
explain you." The Book of Revelation, properly Re-Veilings, cannot even
be approximately explained without some knowledge of astrology. It is a
purely esoteric work, largely referring to woman, her intuition, her spiritual
powers, and all she represents. Even the name of its putative author, John, is
identical in meaning with "dove," the emblem of the Holy Ghost, the female
principle of the Divinity.
This book came down from old Egyptian "mystery" times, and was one
of the profoundly "sacred" and profoundly "secret" books of the great
temple of Luxor, the words "sacred" and "secret" possessing the same
meaning during the mysteries. All knowledge was anciently concealed in
the mysteries; letters, numbers, astrology (until the sixteenth century
identical with astronomy), alchemy, the parent of chemistry, these, and all
other sciences were hidden from the common people. Even to all initiates
the most important part of the mysteries was not revealed.
It is not then strange that such a profoundly mystic book as Re-Veilings
should be so little understood by the Christian Church as to have been many
times rejected from the sacred canon. It did not appear in the Syriac
Testament as late as 1562. Neither did Luther, the great reformer of the
sixteenth century, nor his coworker, Erasmus, respect it, Luther declaring
that for his part he would as soon it had not been written; Calvin, also, had
small regard for it. The first collection of the New Testament canon,
and keep those things which are written therein: for the time is at hand.
4 John to the seven churches which are in Asia: Grace be unto you, and
peace, from him which is, and which was, and which is to come; and from
the seven Spirits which are before his throne.
John Morley once said to the priests—"We shall not attack you, we shall
explain you." The Book of Revelation, properly Re-Veilings, cannot even
be approximately explained without some knowledge of astrology. It is a
purely esoteric work, largely referring to woman, her intuition, her spiritual
powers, and all she represents. Even the name of its putative author, John, is
identical in meaning with "dove," the emblem of the Holy Ghost, the female
principle of the Divinity.
This book came down from old Egyptian "mystery" times, and was one
of the profoundly "sacred" and profoundly "secret" books of the great
temple of Luxor, the words "sacred" and "secret" possessing the same
meaning during the mysteries. All knowledge was anciently concealed in
the mysteries; letters, numbers, astrology (until the sixteenth century
identical with astronomy), alchemy, the parent of chemistry, these, and all
other sciences were hidden from the common people. Even to all initiates
the most important part of the mysteries was not revealed.
It is not then strange that such a profoundly mystic book as Re-Veilings
should be so little understood by the Christian Church as to have been many
times rejected from the sacred canon. It did not appear in the Syriac
Testament as late as 1562. Neither did Luther, the great reformer of the
sixteenth century, nor his coworker, Erasmus, respect it, Luther declaring
that for his part he would as soon it had not been written; Calvin, also, had
small regard for it. The first collection of the New Testament canon,
Page 509
decided upon by the Council of Laodicea (A. D. 364), omitted the entire
book from its list of sacred works; Jerome said that some Greek churches
would not receive it. The celebrated Vatican codex in the papal library, the
oldest uncial or Biblical manuscript in existence, does not contain
Revelation. The canon of the New Testament was fixed as it now is by Pope
Innocent I., A. D. 405, with the Book of Revelation still in dispute.
Its mystic character has been vaguely surmised by the later Church,
which, while claiming to be the exponent of spiritual things, has yet taught
the grossest materialism, and from no part of the Bible more fully than from
Revelation. It asserts a literal coming of Christ in the literal clouds of
heaven, riding a literal horse, while Gabriel (angel of the moon), with a
literal trumpet sounds the blast of earth's destruction. A literal devil is to be
bound for a thousand years, during which time the saints are to dwell on
earth, "every man to have a farm," as I once heard a devout Methodist
declare. "But there will not be land enough for that," objected a brother. "O,
well, the earth is now two-thirds water, and that will be dried up," was the
reply. To such straits have Christians been driven in their efforts to
comprehend this book.
But during the centuries a few students have not failed to apprehend its
character; the Abbe Constant (Eliphas Levi), declaring it to be one of the
masterpieces of occult science. While for even a partial comprehension of
Re-Veilings, some knowledge of astrology is required, it is no less true that
the whole Bible from Genesis to Revelation demands a knowledge of
astrology, of letters, and of numbers, with their interchangeable values as
they were understood by those who wrote it, "a book written by initiates for
initiates." Sir William Drummond proved that all names of places in the
holy land of the Hebrews were astronomical.
book from its list of sacred works; Jerome said that some Greek churches
would not receive it. The celebrated Vatican codex in the papal library, the
oldest uncial or Biblical manuscript in existence, does not contain
Revelation. The canon of the New Testament was fixed as it now is by Pope
Innocent I., A. D. 405, with the Book of Revelation still in dispute.
Its mystic character has been vaguely surmised by the later Church,
which, while claiming to be the exponent of spiritual things, has yet taught
the grossest materialism, and from no part of the Bible more fully than from
Revelation. It asserts a literal coming of Christ in the literal clouds of
heaven, riding a literal horse, while Gabriel (angel of the moon), with a
literal trumpet sounds the blast of earth's destruction. A literal devil is to be
bound for a thousand years, during which time the saints are to dwell on
earth, "every man to have a farm," as I once heard a devout Methodist
declare. "But there will not be land enough for that," objected a brother. "O,
well, the earth is now two-thirds water, and that will be dried up," was the
reply. To such straits have Christians been driven in their efforts to
comprehend this book.
But during the centuries a few students have not failed to apprehend its
character; the Abbe Constant (Eliphas Levi), declaring it to be one of the
masterpieces of occult science. While for even a partial comprehension of
Re-Veilings, some knowledge of astrology is required, it is no less true that
the whole Bible from Genesis to Revelation demands a knowledge of
astrology, of letters, and of numbers, with their interchangeable values as
they were understood by those who wrote it, "a book written by initiates for
initiates." Sir William Drummond proved that all names of places in the
holy land of the Hebrews were astronomical.
Page 510
Not only were Hebrew feasts and seasons based upon that science, but
many Christian ones, as Easter and Christmas are due to the same cause.
The festival of St. John the Baptist takes place at the time of the sun's
lowest southern declination, December 22. In like manner the festival of St.
John the Evangelist occurs at midsummer day, when the sun reaches its
highest northern declination. All those church periods are purely
astronomical or astrological in character. The "Alpha" and "Omega" of
Revelation contain profound evolutionary truths, significative of spirit and
of matter, or God unmanifested and manifested.
The famous seven churches of Asia, to whom this book was largely
addressed, were all astrological and based upon the seven planets of the
ancients. Of these seven churches that of Ephesus stood first. On the shores
of Aegean Sea, it was famous for its magnificent temple to the moon-
goddess Artemis, or Diana. This temple was one of the seven wonders of
the ancient world, nations vieing with each other in their gifts to add to its
splendor. The moon being the emblem or "angel" of Ephesus, the cry of the
multitude when Paul spake there, "Great is Diana of the Ephesians!" was an
astrological recognition of the power of the moon over human affairs. It is
to be noted that none of the seven churches of Asia received the writings of
Paul. In the astrology of Chaldea, as in that of Asia Minor, the moon was
first among the planets. It must be remembered that the numbers seven and
twelve, so frequently mentioned in Re-Veilings, are of great occult
significance in relation to the earth.
The angel of the church of Smyrna, to whom the second letter was
addressed, was the sun, "the only sun" dying and rising each day; that of
Pergamos, the beneficent Jupiter, who became the supreme god of the
Greek world. The angel of Thyatira, the lovely and loving Venus, by some
deemed the most occult of the planets, sustained her old-time character for
lasciviousness in her connection with that church. The fiery, warlike Mars,
many Christian ones, as Easter and Christmas are due to the same cause.
The festival of St. John the Baptist takes place at the time of the sun's
lowest southern declination, December 22. In like manner the festival of St.
John the Evangelist occurs at midsummer day, when the sun reaches its
highest northern declination. All those church periods are purely
astronomical or astrological in character. The "Alpha" and "Omega" of
Revelation contain profound evolutionary truths, significative of spirit and
of matter, or God unmanifested and manifested.
The famous seven churches of Asia, to whom this book was largely
addressed, were all astrological and based upon the seven planets of the
ancients. Of these seven churches that of Ephesus stood first. On the shores
of Aegean Sea, it was famous for its magnificent temple to the moon-
goddess Artemis, or Diana. This temple was one of the seven wonders of
the ancient world, nations vieing with each other in their gifts to add to its
splendor. The moon being the emblem or "angel" of Ephesus, the cry of the
multitude when Paul spake there, "Great is Diana of the Ephesians!" was an
astrological recognition of the power of the moon over human affairs. It is
to be noted that none of the seven churches of Asia received the writings of
Paul. In the astrology of Chaldea, as in that of Asia Minor, the moon was
first among the planets. It must be remembered that the numbers seven and
twelve, so frequently mentioned in Re-Veilings, are of great occult
significance in relation to the earth.
The angel of the church of Smyrna, to whom the second letter was
addressed, was the sun, "the only sun" dying and rising each day; that of
Pergamos, the beneficent Jupiter, who became the supreme god of the
Greek world. The angel of Thyatira, the lovely and loving Venus, by some
deemed the most occult of the planets, sustained her old-time character for
lasciviousness in her connection with that church. The fiery, warlike Mars,
Page 511
angel of the church of Sardis, called "the Great King," and Saturn, the angel
of the church of Philadelphia, are astrologically known as malefic planets.
Saturn identified with Satan, matter and time, is for occult reasons looked
upon as the great malefic. The angel of the church of Laodicea, Mercury or
Hermes, the ambiguous planet, is, next to Venus, the most occult of all the
planets; it is, masculine or feminine, the patron of learning or of thieves, as
it is aspected. Most profound secrets connected with the spiritual interests
of the race during the middle portion of the fifth round are hidden in the
letter to the angel of the church of Laodicea.
M. J. G.
This book is styled the Apocalypse or Revelation, and is supposed to have
been written by John, called the Divine, on the Island of Patmos, in the
Aegean Sea, whither he was banished. Professor Goldwin Smith, in a recent
work entitled "Guesses at the Riddle of Existence," thinks that we have but
little reliable information as to the writers of either the Old or the New
Testaments. In this case the style is so different from that of John, that the
same Apostle could not have written both books. Whoever wrote The
Revelation was evidently the victim of a terrible and extravagant
imagination and of visions which make the blood curdle.
Revelation ii.
18 And unto the angel of the church in Thyatira write:
of the church of Philadelphia, are astrologically known as malefic planets.
Saturn identified with Satan, matter and time, is for occult reasons looked
upon as the great malefic. The angel of the church of Laodicea, Mercury or
Hermes, the ambiguous planet, is, next to Venus, the most occult of all the
planets; it is, masculine or feminine, the patron of learning or of thieves, as
it is aspected. Most profound secrets connected with the spiritual interests
of the race during the middle portion of the fifth round are hidden in the
letter to the angel of the church of Laodicea.
M. J. G.
This book is styled the Apocalypse or Revelation, and is supposed to have
been written by John, called the Divine, on the Island of Patmos, in the
Aegean Sea, whither he was banished. Professor Goldwin Smith, in a recent
work entitled "Guesses at the Riddle of Existence," thinks that we have but
little reliable information as to the writers of either the Old or the New
Testaments. In this case the style is so different from that of John, that the
same Apostle could not have written both books. Whoever wrote The
Revelation was evidently the victim of a terrible and extravagant
imagination and of visions which make the blood curdle.
Revelation ii.
18 And unto the angel of the church in Thyatira write:
Page 512
19 I know thy works, and charity, and service, and faith, and thy
patience.
20 Notwithstanding I have a few things against thee, because thou
sufferest that woman Jezebel, which calleth herself a prophet, to teach and
to seduce my servants.
21 And I gave her space to repent; and she repented not.
22 Behold, I will cast her into great tribulation.
23 And I will kill her children and all the churches shall know that I am
he which searcheth the hearts; and I will give unto every one of you
according to your works.
The town of Thyatira lay to the southeast of Pergamos. The epistle to the
church was sent by John, with some commendations; but it was said that
there was a worm at the root of its prosperity, which would destroy the
whole unless it were removed. It is not agreed whether the expression
Jezebel, is to be understood literally or figuratively. From the reading of
some manuscripts it has been thought, that the wife of the presiding
minister was intended, that she had obtained great influence in the affairs of
the church and made a bad use of it; that she pretended to have prophetic
gifts, and under that sanction propagated abominable principles.
The figurative meaning, however, seems more suited to the style and the
manner of this book; and in this sense it denotes a company of persons, of
the spirit and character of Jezebel, within the church under one principal
deceiver. Jezebel, a Zidonian and a zealous idolater, being married to the
King of Israel (Ahab) contrary to the Divine law, used all her influence to
draw the Israelites from the worship of Jehovah into idolatry. Satan and
patience.
20 Notwithstanding I have a few things against thee, because thou
sufferest that woman Jezebel, which calleth herself a prophet, to teach and
to seduce my servants.
21 And I gave her space to repent; and she repented not.
22 Behold, I will cast her into great tribulation.
23 And I will kill her children and all the churches shall know that I am
he which searcheth the hearts; and I will give unto every one of you
according to your works.
The town of Thyatira lay to the southeast of Pergamos. The epistle to the
church was sent by John, with some commendations; but it was said that
there was a worm at the root of its prosperity, which would destroy the
whole unless it were removed. It is not agreed whether the expression
Jezebel, is to be understood literally or figuratively. From the reading of
some manuscripts it has been thought, that the wife of the presiding
minister was intended, that she had obtained great influence in the affairs of
the church and made a bad use of it; that she pretended to have prophetic
gifts, and under that sanction propagated abominable principles.
The figurative meaning, however, seems more suited to the style and the
manner of this book; and in this sense it denotes a company of persons, of
the spirit and character of Jezebel, within the church under one principal
deceiver. Jezebel, a Zidonian and a zealous idolater, being married to the
King of Israel (Ahab) contrary to the Divine law, used all her influence to
draw the Israelites from the worship of Jehovah into idolatry. Satan and
Page 513
woman are the chief characters in all the frightful visions; and the sacred
period of maternity is made to illustrate some of the most terrible upheavals
in national life, as between the old dragon and the mother of the race.
Whatever this book was intended to illustrate, its pictures are painfully
vivid.
E. C. S.
period of maternity is made to illustrate some of the most terrible upheavals
in national life, as between the old dragon and the mother of the race.
Whatever this book was intended to illustrate, its pictures are painfully
vivid.
E. C. S.
Page 514
CHAPTER II.
Revelation xii.
And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman clothed with the
sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve
stars:
2 And she being with child travailed in birth.
3 And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red
dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his
heads.
4 And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and the dragon
stood before the woman to devour her child as soon as it was born.
5 And she brought forth a man child, that was caught up unto God.
6 And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place
prepared of God.
Revelation xii.
And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman clothed with the
sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve
stars:
2 And she being with child travailed in birth.
3 And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red
dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his
heads.
4 And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and the dragon
stood before the woman to devour her child as soon as it was born.
5 And she brought forth a man child, that was caught up unto God.
6 And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place
prepared of God.
Page 515
13 And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, he was
wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed.
The constellation Draco, the Great Serpent, was at one time ruler of the
night, being formerly at the very centre of the heavens and so large that it
was called the Great Dragon. Its body spread over seven signs of the
Zodiac, which were called its seven heads. So great a space did it occupy,
that, in mystic language, it "drew a third part of the stars from heaven and
cast them to the earth." Thuban, in its tail, was formerly the pole-star, or
"judge of the earth!" It approached much nearer the true pole than
Cynosura, the present pole-star, which is one and a half degrees distant and
will never approach nearer than twelve minutes, while Thuban was only ten
minutes distant.
At an early day serpents were much respected; they were thought to have
more "pneuma" or spirit than any other living thing and were termed
"fiery." For this cause high initiates were called "naga," or serpents of
wisdom; and a living serpent was always carried in the celebration of the
mysteries. During the brilliant eighteenth and nineteenth Egyptian
dynasties, Draco was a great god; but when this constellation lost its place
in the heavens, and Thuban ceased to be the guiding sidereal Divinity, it
shared the fate of all the fallen gods. "The gods of our fathers are our
devils," says an Arabic proverb. When Re-Veilings was written, Draco had
become a fallen angel representing evil spirituality. By precessional motion
the foot of Hercules rests upon its head, and we find it depicted as of the
most material color, red.
Colors and jewels are parts of astrology; and ancient cities, as Ectabana,
were built and colored after the planets. The New Jerusalem of Re-Veilings
is purely an astrological city, not to be understood without a knowledge of
mystic numbers, letters, jewels and colors. So, also, the four and twenty
wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed.
The constellation Draco, the Great Serpent, was at one time ruler of the
night, being formerly at the very centre of the heavens and so large that it
was called the Great Dragon. Its body spread over seven signs of the
Zodiac, which were called its seven heads. So great a space did it occupy,
that, in mystic language, it "drew a third part of the stars from heaven and
cast them to the earth." Thuban, in its tail, was formerly the pole-star, or
"judge of the earth!" It approached much nearer the true pole than
Cynosura, the present pole-star, which is one and a half degrees distant and
will never approach nearer than twelve minutes, while Thuban was only ten
minutes distant.
At an early day serpents were much respected; they were thought to have
more "pneuma" or spirit than any other living thing and were termed
"fiery." For this cause high initiates were called "naga," or serpents of
wisdom; and a living serpent was always carried in the celebration of the
mysteries. During the brilliant eighteenth and nineteenth Egyptian
dynasties, Draco was a great god; but when this constellation lost its place
in the heavens, and Thuban ceased to be the guiding sidereal Divinity, it
shared the fate of all the fallen gods. "The gods of our fathers are our
devils," says an Arabic proverb. When Re-Veilings was written, Draco had
become a fallen angel representing evil spirituality. By precessional motion
the foot of Hercules rests upon its head, and we find it depicted as of the
most material color, red.
Colors and jewels are parts of astrology; and ancient cities, as Ectabana,
were built and colored after the planets. The New Jerusalem of Re-Veilings
is purely an astrological city, not to be understood without a knowledge of
mystic numbers, letters, jewels and colors. So, also, the four and twenty
Page 516
elders of Re-Veilings are twenty-four stars of the Chaldean Zodiac,
"counsellors" or "judges," which rose and set with it. Astrology was brought
into great prominence by the visit of the magi, the zodiacal constellation
Virgo, the "woman with a child," ruling Palestine, in which country
Bethlehem is situated. The great astronomer and astrologer, Ptolemy,
judged the character of countries from the signs ruling them, as to this day
is done by astrologers.
The woman attacked by the great red dragon, Cassiopea, was known as
Nim-Makh, the Mighty Lady. For many centuries, at intervals of about
three hundred years, a brilliant star suddenly appeared in this constellation,
remaining visible a few months, then as suddenly disappearing. In mystic
phraseology this star was a child. It was seen A. D. 945, A. D. 1264, and
was noted by Tycho Brahe and other astronomers in 1562, when it suddenly
became so brilliant that it could be seen at midday, gradually assuming the
appearance of a great conflagration, then as gradually fading away. Since
thus caught up to the throne of God, this star-child has not again appeared,
although watched for by astronomers during the past few years. The
Greeks, who borrowed so much from the Egyptians, created from this book
the story of Andromeda and the monster sent by Neptune to destroy her,
while Madame Blavatsky says that St. John's dragon is Neptune, a symbol
of Atlantaen magi.
The crown of twelve stars upon the head of the apocalyptic woman are
the twelve constellations of the Zodiac. Clothed with the sun, woman here
represents the Divinity of the feminine, its spirituality as opposed to the
materiality of the masculine; for in Egypt the sun, as giver of life, was
regarded as feminine, while the moon, shining by reflected light, was
looked upon as masculine. With her feet upon the moon, woman,
corresponding to and representing the soul, portrays the ultimate triumph of
"counsellors" or "judges," which rose and set with it. Astrology was brought
into great prominence by the visit of the magi, the zodiacal constellation
Virgo, the "woman with a child," ruling Palestine, in which country
Bethlehem is situated. The great astronomer and astrologer, Ptolemy,
judged the character of countries from the signs ruling them, as to this day
is done by astrologers.
The woman attacked by the great red dragon, Cassiopea, was known as
Nim-Makh, the Mighty Lady. For many centuries, at intervals of about
three hundred years, a brilliant star suddenly appeared in this constellation,
remaining visible a few months, then as suddenly disappearing. In mystic
phraseology this star was a child. It was seen A. D. 945, A. D. 1264, and
was noted by Tycho Brahe and other astronomers in 1562, when it suddenly
became so brilliant that it could be seen at midday, gradually assuming the
appearance of a great conflagration, then as gradually fading away. Since
thus caught up to the throne of God, this star-child has not again appeared,
although watched for by astronomers during the past few years. The
Greeks, who borrowed so much from the Egyptians, created from this book
the story of Andromeda and the monster sent by Neptune to destroy her,
while Madame Blavatsky says that St. John's dragon is Neptune, a symbol
of Atlantaen magi.
The crown of twelve stars upon the head of the apocalyptic woman are
the twelve constellations of the Zodiac. Clothed with the sun, woman here
represents the Divinity of the feminine, its spirituality as opposed to the
materiality of the masculine; for in Egypt the sun, as giver of life, was
regarded as feminine, while the moon, shining by reflected light, was
looked upon as masculine. With her feet upon the moon, woman,
corresponding to and representing the soul, portrays the ultimate triumph of
Page 517
spiritual things over material things—over the body, which man, or the
male principle, corresponds to and represents.
"There was war in heaven." The wonderful progress and freedom of
woman, as woman, within the last half century, despite the false
interpretation of the Bible by the Church and by masculine power, is the
result of this great battle; and all attempts to destroy her will be futile. Her
day and hour have arrived; the dragon of physical power over her, the
supremacy of material things in the world, as depicted by the male
principle, are yielding to the spiritual, represented by woman. The eagle,
true bird of the sun and emblem of our own great country, gives his wings
to her aid; and the whole earth comes to help her against her destroyer.
And thus must Re-Veilings be left with much truth untouched, yet with
the hope that what has been written will somewhat help to a comprehension
of this greatly misunderstood yet profoundly "sacred" and "secret" book,
whose true reading is of such vast importance to the human race.
M. J. G.
Here is a little well intended respect for woman as representing the Church.
In this vision she appears clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet,
which denotes her superiority, says the commentator, to her reflected
feebler light of the Mosaic dispensation. The crown of twelve stars on her
head represents her honorable maintenance of the doctrines of the Church.
just as the woman was watched by the dragon, and her children devoured,
so was the Church watched and persecuted by the emissaries of the Papal
hierachy {sic}. The seven heads of the dragon represent the seven hills on
which Rome is built; the ten horns, ten kingdoms into which the Western
empire was divided. The tail of the dragon drawing a third part of the stars
male principle, corresponds to and represents.
"There was war in heaven." The wonderful progress and freedom of
woman, as woman, within the last half century, despite the false
interpretation of the Bible by the Church and by masculine power, is the
result of this great battle; and all attempts to destroy her will be futile. Her
day and hour have arrived; the dragon of physical power over her, the
supremacy of material things in the world, as depicted by the male
principle, are yielding to the spiritual, represented by woman. The eagle,
true bird of the sun and emblem of our own great country, gives his wings
to her aid; and the whole earth comes to help her against her destroyer.
And thus must Re-Veilings be left with much truth untouched, yet with
the hope that what has been written will somewhat help to a comprehension
of this greatly misunderstood yet profoundly "sacred" and "secret" book,
whose true reading is of such vast importance to the human race.
M. J. G.
Here is a little well intended respect for woman as representing the Church.
In this vision she appears clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet,
which denotes her superiority, says the commentator, to her reflected
feebler light of the Mosaic dispensation. The crown of twelve stars on her
head represents her honorable maintenance of the doctrines of the Church.
just as the woman was watched by the dragon, and her children devoured,
so was the Church watched and persecuted by the emissaries of the Papal
hierachy {sic}. The seven heads of the dragon represent the seven hills on
which Rome is built; the ten horns, ten kingdoms into which the Western
empire was divided. The tail of the dragon drawing a third part of the stars
Page 518
represent the power of the Romans, who had conquered one-third part of
the earth.
Revelation xvii.
3 So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness; and I saw a
woman sit upon a scarlet colored beast, full of names of blasphemy, having
saves heads and ten horns.
4 And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet color, and decked
with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in bar hand.
5 And upon her forehead was a name written, Mystery, Babylon the
Great.
18 And the woman which thou sawest is that great city, which reigneth
over the kings of the earth.
The woman draped in scarlet, seated on a beast, was the emblem of the
Church of Rome. The beast represents the temporal power by which it has
been supported. These colors have always distinguished the popes and the
cardinals, as well as the Roman emperors and senators. The horses and the
mules were covered with scarlet cloth to answer the description, and the
woman was decked in the brightest colors, in gold and jewels. No one can
describe the pomp, splendor and magnificence of the Church of Rome. The
cup in the woman's hand contained potions to intoxicate her victims. It was
the custom at that time for public women to have their names on their
foreheads, and as they represented the abominations of social life, they were
often named after cities. The writers of the Bible are prone to make woman
the earth.
Revelation xvii.
3 So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness; and I saw a
woman sit upon a scarlet colored beast, full of names of blasphemy, having
saves heads and ten horns.
4 And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet color, and decked
with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in bar hand.
5 And upon her forehead was a name written, Mystery, Babylon the
Great.
18 And the woman which thou sawest is that great city, which reigneth
over the kings of the earth.
The woman draped in scarlet, seated on a beast, was the emblem of the
Church of Rome. The beast represents the temporal power by which it has
been supported. These colors have always distinguished the popes and the
cardinals, as well as the Roman emperors and senators. The horses and the
mules were covered with scarlet cloth to answer the description, and the
woman was decked in the brightest colors, in gold and jewels. No one can
describe the pomp, splendor and magnificence of the Church of Rome. The
cup in the woman's hand contained potions to intoxicate her victims. It was
the custom at that time for public women to have their names on their
foreheads, and as they represented the abominations of social life, they were
often named after cities. The writers of the Bible are prone to make woman
Page 519
the standard for all kinds of abominations; and even motherhood, which
should be held most sacred, is used to illustrate the most revolting crimes.
What picture can be more horrible than the mother, in her hour of mortal
agony, watched by the dragon with his seven heads and ten horns!
Why so many different revising committees of bishops and clergymen
should have retained this book as holy and inspiring to the ordinary reader,
is a mystery. It does not seem possible that the Divine John could have
painted these dark pictures of the struggles of humanity with the Spirit of
Evil. Verily, we need an expurgated edition of the Old and the New
Testaments before they are fit to be placed in the hands of our youth to be
read in the public schools and in theological seminaries, especially if we
wish to inspire our children with proper love and respect for the Mothers of
the Race.
E. C. S.
APPENDIX.
"Ignorance is the mother of devotion."—Jeremy Taylor.
should be held most sacred, is used to illustrate the most revolting crimes.
What picture can be more horrible than the mother, in her hour of mortal
agony, watched by the dragon with his seven heads and ten horns!
Why so many different revising committees of bishops and clergymen
should have retained this book as holy and inspiring to the ordinary reader,
is a mystery. It does not seem possible that the Divine John could have
painted these dark pictures of the struggles of humanity with the Spirit of
Evil. Verily, we need an expurgated edition of the Old and the New
Testaments before they are fit to be placed in the hands of our youth to be
read in the public schools and in theological seminaries, especially if we
wish to inspire our children with proper love and respect for the Mothers of
the Race.
E. C. S.
APPENDIX.
"Ignorance is the mother of devotion."—Jeremy Taylor.
Page 520
The following letters and comments are in answer to the questions:
1. Have the teachings of the Bible advanced or retarded the emancipation
of women?
2. Have they dignified or degraded the Mothers of the Race?
Dear Mrs. Stanton:—I believe, as you said in your birthday address, that
"women ought to demand that the Canon law, the Mosaic code, the
Scriptures, prayer-books and liturgies be purged of all invidious distinctions
of sex, of all false teaching as to woman's origin, character and destiny." I
believe that the Bible needs explanation and comment on many statements
therein which tend to degrade woman. Christ taught the equality of the
sexes, and Paul said: "There is neither male nor female; ye are all one in
Christ Jesus." Hence I welcome "The Woman's Bible" as a needed
commentary in regard to woman's position.
Phebe A. Hanaford.
If the suggestions and teachings of the various books of our Bible,
concerning women, are compared with the times in which severally they
probably were written, in general they are certainly in advance of most
contemporary opinion. The hurtful blunder of later eras has been the setting
up of early, cruder standards touching the relations of men and of women,
as moulding influences and guides to broader civilizations. They cannot be
authoritative.
I believe that the Bible's Golden Rule has been the real substratum of all
religions, when fairly applied from their own point of view. But the broader
and more discriminating applications of the rule theoretically both to men
1. Have the teachings of the Bible advanced or retarded the emancipation
of women?
2. Have they dignified or degraded the Mothers of the Race?
Dear Mrs. Stanton:—I believe, as you said in your birthday address, that
"women ought to demand that the Canon law, the Mosaic code, the
Scriptures, prayer-books and liturgies be purged of all invidious distinctions
of sex, of all false teaching as to woman's origin, character and destiny." I
believe that the Bible needs explanation and comment on many statements
therein which tend to degrade woman. Christ taught the equality of the
sexes, and Paul said: "There is neither male nor female; ye are all one in
Christ Jesus." Hence I welcome "The Woman's Bible" as a needed
commentary in regard to woman's position.
Phebe A. Hanaford.
If the suggestions and teachings of the various books of our Bible,
concerning women, are compared with the times in which severally they
probably were written, in general they are certainly in advance of most
contemporary opinion. The hurtful blunder of later eras has been the setting
up of early, cruder standards touching the relations of men and of women,
as moulding influences and guides to broader civilizations. They cannot be
authoritative.
I believe that the Bible's Golden Rule has been the real substratum of all
religions, when fairly applied from their own point of view. But the broader
and more discriminating applications of the rule theoretically both to men
Page 521
and to women in every relation of life have made, and necessarily must
have made, most of the earlier practical regulations and teachings,
beneficent perhaps in their day, pernicious in ours when regarded as still
authoritative. Interpreted by its fundamental principles, in the light of its
time—not in the fast increasing light of ours, which, as I understand it, is
your searchlight and that of your collaborators—I have very little quarrel
with the Bible. But neither have I much quarrel with Buddhism, with
Paganism in general, or with any serious religious cult, tested in the same
way.
Turn on the light and so change the point of view. But criticism of ancient
creeds, literatures or morals, to be entirely fair and just. must be
comparative criticism. To be broadly comparative it must virtually include
contemporary and intermediate as well as existing creeds, literatures or
morals. Very sincerely yours,
Antoinette Brown Blackwell.
Like the shield which was gold on one side and silver on the other, the
Bible has two sides or aspects. As travellers approaching the shield from
opposite directions quarrelled over its nature because each saw only that
side which he had approached, people have differed in their view of the
Bible and its influence upon mankind because only one aspect has been
visible to them.
Acceptance of the Bible literally tends to retard the development of both
man and woman, and consequently the establishment of their highest and
best relation to each other, a relation upon which depends their usefulness to
the community. Both the law of Moses and the teachings of Paul, thus
considered, belittle woman more than they exalt her. While words of praise
have made, most of the earlier practical regulations and teachings,
beneficent perhaps in their day, pernicious in ours when regarded as still
authoritative. Interpreted by its fundamental principles, in the light of its
time—not in the fast increasing light of ours, which, as I understand it, is
your searchlight and that of your collaborators—I have very little quarrel
with the Bible. But neither have I much quarrel with Buddhism, with
Paganism in general, or with any serious religious cult, tested in the same
way.
Turn on the light and so change the point of view. But criticism of ancient
creeds, literatures or morals, to be entirely fair and just. must be
comparative criticism. To be broadly comparative it must virtually include
contemporary and intermediate as well as existing creeds, literatures or
morals. Very sincerely yours,
Antoinette Brown Blackwell.
Like the shield which was gold on one side and silver on the other, the
Bible has two sides or aspects. As travellers approaching the shield from
opposite directions quarrelled over its nature because each saw only that
side which he had approached, people have differed in their view of the
Bible and its influence upon mankind because only one aspect has been
visible to them.
Acceptance of the Bible literally tends to retard the development of both
man and woman, and consequently the establishment of their highest and
best relation to each other, a relation upon which depends their usefulness to
the community. Both the law of Moses and the teachings of Paul, thus
considered, belittle woman more than they exalt her. While words of praise
Page 522
and promises of future place and power are not altogether lacking, this is
the impression left upon the mind of the reader who is not able to pass
around to the other side and gain another view.
Exoterically considered, the Bible offers less of the ethical and the
spiritual than of the physical possibilities of woman as the complement to
man; but esoterically considered, it is found to exact the spiritual
possibilities above the rest—above even the like possibilities of the man.
The Bible has been, and will continue to be, a stumbling-block in the way
of development of inherent resources, consequently of the truest
civilization, in proportion to the strength of its exoteric aspect with the
people. It will cease to be a stumbling block and become a powerful
impetus in the desired direction instead, when its inner meaning becomes
revelator, companion and friend.
In the literal rendering of the Bible, woman appears first and above all as
man's subordinate; but this inner meaning shows her first and above all as
the individual equal with him, and afterward his complement, or what she is
able to be for him. Portrayed as the mother of the Saviour of the world, one
woman is exalted above all women when only physical motherhood is seen;
and the consequence has been that one woman has been worshiped and the
sex has been crucified. This one woman has been lifted above her place;
and all women have fallen correspondingly below it.
Not till "the light that lighteth every man that cometh into the world"
shall pierce with its rays the darkness of the sensuous nature, will woman's
spiritual motherhood for the race, be discerned as the way of its redemption
from that darkness and its consequences. As that light is uncovered in
individual souls the inner meaning of the Bible will appear, woman's nature
as the individual and her true relativity to man be seen. Then the mistakes
which have been ignorantly made will be rectified, because both sides of
the impression left upon the mind of the reader who is not able to pass
around to the other side and gain another view.
Exoterically considered, the Bible offers less of the ethical and the
spiritual than of the physical possibilities of woman as the complement to
man; but esoterically considered, it is found to exact the spiritual
possibilities above the rest—above even the like possibilities of the man.
The Bible has been, and will continue to be, a stumbling-block in the way
of development of inherent resources, consequently of the truest
civilization, in proportion to the strength of its exoteric aspect with the
people. It will cease to be a stumbling block and become a powerful
impetus in the desired direction instead, when its inner meaning becomes
revelator, companion and friend.
In the literal rendering of the Bible, woman appears first and above all as
man's subordinate; but this inner meaning shows her first and above all as
the individual equal with him, and afterward his complement, or what she is
able to be for him. Portrayed as the mother of the Saviour of the world, one
woman is exalted above all women when only physical motherhood is seen;
and the consequence has been that one woman has been worshiped and the
sex has been crucified. This one woman has been lifted above her place;
and all women have fallen correspondingly below it.
Not till "the light that lighteth every man that cometh into the world"
shall pierce with its rays the darkness of the sensuous nature, will woman's
spiritual motherhood for the race, be discerned as the way of its redemption
from that darkness and its consequences. As that light is uncovered in
individual souls the inner meaning of the Bible will appear, woman's nature
as the individual and her true relativity to man be seen. Then the mistakes
which have been ignorantly made will be rectified, because both sides of
Page 523
the shield will be seen. Men and women will clasp hands as comrades with
a common destiny; religion and science will each reveal their destiny and
prove that truth which the Bible even exoterically declares that "the woman
is the glory of the man."
Ursula N. Gestefeld.
It is requested that I shall answer two questions:
1. Has the Bible advanced or retarded woman's emancipation?
2. Has it elevated or degraded the Mothers of the Race?
If by "emancipation" is meant the social, legal and political position of
women, and if by the "Bible" the authorized version of the Old Testament, it
would be difficult to prove that the opponents of that emancipation have not
derived their narrow views from many passages in the Bible. This, however,
applies only to the exoteric interpretation, the weak points of which have
been so mercilessly exposed in Part I. of "The Woman's Bible."
The Divine wisdom whose occult truths form the basis of Judaism, of
Christianity and of all other religions, has nothing to do with the subjection
of sex: and to be fair we must confess that there are many texts in the
exoteric version which proclaim the equality of woman, notably the first
chapter of Genesis. I believe that H. P. Blavatsky was right when she said of
the Bible: "It is a grand volume, a masterpiece composed of clever,
ingenious fables, containing great verities; but it reveals the latter only to
those who, like the Initiates, have a key to its inner meaning; a tale sublime
in its morality and didactics truly—still a tale and an allegory; a repertory of
invented personages in its older Jewish portions, and of dark sayings and
a common destiny; religion and science will each reveal their destiny and
prove that truth which the Bible even exoterically declares that "the woman
is the glory of the man."
Ursula N. Gestefeld.
It is requested that I shall answer two questions:
1. Has the Bible advanced or retarded woman's emancipation?
2. Has it elevated or degraded the Mothers of the Race?
If by "emancipation" is meant the social, legal and political position of
women, and if by the "Bible" the authorized version of the Old Testament, it
would be difficult to prove that the opponents of that emancipation have not
derived their narrow views from many passages in the Bible. This, however,
applies only to the exoteric interpretation, the weak points of which have
been so mercilessly exposed in Part I. of "The Woman's Bible."
The Divine wisdom whose occult truths form the basis of Judaism, of
Christianity and of all other religions, has nothing to do with the subjection
of sex: and to be fair we must confess that there are many texts in the
exoteric version which proclaim the equality of woman, notably the first
chapter of Genesis. I believe that H. P. Blavatsky was right when she said of
the Bible: "It is a grand volume, a masterpiece composed of clever,
ingenious fables, containing great verities; but it reveals the latter only to
those who, like the Initiates, have a key to its inner meaning; a tale sublime
in its morality and didactics truly—still a tale and an allegory; a repertory of
invented personages in its older Jewish portions, and of dark sayings and
Page 524
parables in its later additions, and thus quite misleading to any one ignorant
of its esotericism."
This being the case, the discussion which "The Woman's Bible" raises is
to my judgment somewhat futile. It is said that from Genesis to Revelation
the Bible degrades woman. Does it not, as it stands, equally in many
passages degrade the conception of the Supreme Being? Many noble and
Divine truths have been utterly degraded by the coarse fallacies of men. All
this is so sure to be made clear in the near future that I am doubtful of the
wisdom of laying too much stress on passages whose meaning is entirely
misunderstood by the vast majority of Christians.
Slowly we see a light breaking. When the dawn comes we shall have a
revision of the Bible on very different lines from any yet attempted. In the
meantime may we not ask, Is there any curse or crime which has not
appealed to the Bible for support? Polygamy, capital punishment, slavery
and war have all done so. Why not the subjection of women? Let us hold
fast that which is good in the Bible and the rest will modify itself in the
future, as it has done in the past, to the needs of humanity and the advance
of knowledge.
London, England.
Ursula Bright.
Mrs. Elizabeth Cady Stanton:—Dear Madam: I have received your letter
and the specimen of "The Woman's Bible" which you have sent me. I have
not had time to examine it minutely; but I have been aware of your purpose
from the beginning. I am afraid that I cannot say anything which you will
wish to print; for I look upon the Bible very differently from what you do.
of its esotericism."
This being the case, the discussion which "The Woman's Bible" raises is
to my judgment somewhat futile. It is said that from Genesis to Revelation
the Bible degrades woman. Does it not, as it stands, equally in many
passages degrade the conception of the Supreme Being? Many noble and
Divine truths have been utterly degraded by the coarse fallacies of men. All
this is so sure to be made clear in the near future that I am doubtful of the
wisdom of laying too much stress on passages whose meaning is entirely
misunderstood by the vast majority of Christians.
Slowly we see a light breaking. When the dawn comes we shall have a
revision of the Bible on very different lines from any yet attempted. In the
meantime may we not ask, Is there any curse or crime which has not
appealed to the Bible for support? Polygamy, capital punishment, slavery
and war have all done so. Why not the subjection of women? Let us hold
fast that which is good in the Bible and the rest will modify itself in the
future, as it has done in the past, to the needs of humanity and the advance
of knowledge.
London, England.
Ursula Bright.
Mrs. Elizabeth Cady Stanton:—Dear Madam: I have received your letter
and the specimen of "The Woman's Bible" which you have sent me. I have
not had time to examine it minutely; but I have been aware of your purpose
from the beginning. I am afraid that I cannot say anything which you will
wish to print; for I look upon the Bible very differently from what you do.
Page 525
I have no superstitious reverence for it, but hold it in high regard as a
valuable collection of very old literature well representing the thought and
the life of a great, earnest people at different periods of their career. As
such, it is full of precious lessons of wisdom and of sweet and beautiful
poetry. I certainly could not endorse Mr. White's statement; for I have very
recently in public lectures spoken of the great value of this collection as one
of the best educators of the common people in Christendom generally, and
especially in Scotland and the United States. I should say the same, so far as
my knowledge extends, of the Koran and other so-called sacred books.
That the superstitious worship of the Bible as a direct revelation from
God, and the practice of using what is merely the history of human life as
authority for human action now, or as prophecy, has produced or
strengthened great evils in the world I readily admit, and I welcome all the
thorough and searching criticism which can be applied to the Bible, but
nothing is gained by exaggeration. There are noble examples of woman in
the Old Testament of the heroic type, as in the New Testament of the tender
and loving one.
The whole subject of the relations of the sexes is a deep and difficult one;
and the ages have been struggling with it. That woman is handicapped by
peculiarities of physical structure seems evident; and according to the
character of the age these are more or less unfavorable. Civilization in many
instances has emphasized and increased them to her great disadvantage; but
it is only by making her limitations her powers that the balance can be
restored, and in an age of more intellectual and spiritual superiority this will
come to pass. I read this in the development of woman's life in education, in
industry and in self-support.
I have tried to express my views frankly, although I cannot fully illustrate
them in a brief letter, which is all I have time for at present. Your own active
valuable collection of very old literature well representing the thought and
the life of a great, earnest people at different periods of their career. As
such, it is full of precious lessons of wisdom and of sweet and beautiful
poetry. I certainly could not endorse Mr. White's statement; for I have very
recently in public lectures spoken of the great value of this collection as one
of the best educators of the common people in Christendom generally, and
especially in Scotland and the United States. I should say the same, so far as
my knowledge extends, of the Koran and other so-called sacred books.
That the superstitious worship of the Bible as a direct revelation from
God, and the practice of using what is merely the history of human life as
authority for human action now, or as prophecy, has produced or
strengthened great evils in the world I readily admit, and I welcome all the
thorough and searching criticism which can be applied to the Bible, but
nothing is gained by exaggeration. There are noble examples of woman in
the Old Testament of the heroic type, as in the New Testament of the tender
and loving one.
The whole subject of the relations of the sexes is a deep and difficult one;
and the ages have been struggling with it. That woman is handicapped by
peculiarities of physical structure seems evident; and according to the
character of the age these are more or less unfavorable. Civilization in many
instances has emphasized and increased them to her great disadvantage; but
it is only by making her limitations her powers that the balance can be
restored, and in an age of more intellectual and spiritual superiority this will
come to pass. I read this in the development of woman's life in education, in
industry and in self-support.
I have tried to express my views frankly, although I cannot fully illustrate
them in a brief letter, which is all I have time for at present. Your own active
Page 526
mind will follow out whatever there is of value in my thought. Yours very
respectfully,
Jamaica Plain, Mass.
Ednah D. Cheney.
The Bible—both the books of the Old Testament and of the New, express
the views in regard to woman which prevailed when those books were
written. The conception in regard to woman was that she was naturally
man's inferior, that her position should be one of subordination, that she
should have no will of her own, except as it was in accord with that of her
father, husband, or master.
The enlightened portions of the world have gradually been outgrowing
these ideas. This progress has constantly been opposed by the influence of
Bible teachings on the subject. The influence of the Bible against the
elevation of woman, like its influence in favor of slavery, has been great
because of the infallibility and the Divine authority with which the
teachings of the Bible have been invested. If the Bible had, like other
books, been judged by its actual merits, in the light of reason and common
sense, its teachings about woman would have had no authoritative weight;
but when millions have for centuries been brought up to believe that the
Bible is an inspired and infallible revelation from God, its influence has
been mischievous in a thousand ways.
A collection of books which teaches, as from God, that man was made
first for the glory of God, and woman for man simply; that woman was first
to sin, and therefore should be in submission to man; that motherhood
implies moral impurity and requires a sin offering (twice as much in the
respectfully,
Jamaica Plain, Mass.
Ednah D. Cheney.
The Bible—both the books of the Old Testament and of the New, express
the views in regard to woman which prevailed when those books were
written. The conception in regard to woman was that she was naturally
man's inferior, that her position should be one of subordination, that she
should have no will of her own, except as it was in accord with that of her
father, husband, or master.
The enlightened portions of the world have gradually been outgrowing
these ideas. This progress has constantly been opposed by the influence of
Bible teachings on the subject. The influence of the Bible against the
elevation of woman, like its influence in favor of slavery, has been great
because of the infallibility and the Divine authority with which the
teachings of the Bible have been invested. If the Bible had, like other
books, been judged by its actual merits, in the light of reason and common
sense, its teachings about woman would have had no authoritative weight;
but when millions have for centuries been brought up to believe that the
Bible is an inspired and infallible revelation from God, its influence has
been mischievous in a thousand ways.
A collection of books which teaches, as from God, that man was made
first for the glory of God, and woman for man simply; that woman was first
to sin, and therefore should be in submission to man; that motherhood
implies moral impurity and requires a sin offering (twice as much in the
Page 527
case of a female as a male child), must have continued to keep woman in a
degraded condition just in proportion as such ideas have been believed to be
true and inspired by God.
The advancement of woman throughout Christendom has been going on
only where these doctrines have been outgrown or modified through the
influence of science, of skepticism, and of liberal thought generally. That
the Bible does teach that woman's position should be one of subordination
and submission to man, and that through her first came sin into the world, is
indisputable; and I do not see how such teachings, believed to be direct
from God, can be accepted without retarding woman's progress. Mr. Lecky
and others have shown historically that these Oriental conceptions have
distinctly degraded woman wherever they have prevailed.
What we should naturally expect to have resulted from these conceptions
is shown by experience actually to have been the result of such teachings,
enforced by the authority of Moses and of St. Paul.
The idea of woman's equality with man in all natural rights and
opportunities finds no support in the Bible. The doctrine that there is neither
male nor female, neither bond nor free, in Christ Jesus, had no practical
application to social conditions. It left the slave in chains, and the woman in
fetters. Where the old theological dogmas respecting woman are the least
impaired, woman's condition is the least hopeful. Where the authority of
reason is in the ascendant, or where it is superseding the authority of book
revelations, of creeds and of churches, woman's position is the most
advanced, her rights are the most completely recognized, her opportunities
for progress the most fully allowed, and her character the most fully
developed.
Sarah A. Underwood.
degraded condition just in proportion as such ideas have been believed to be
true and inspired by God.
The advancement of woman throughout Christendom has been going on
only where these doctrines have been outgrown or modified through the
influence of science, of skepticism, and of liberal thought generally. That
the Bible does teach that woman's position should be one of subordination
and submission to man, and that through her first came sin into the world, is
indisputable; and I do not see how such teachings, believed to be direct
from God, can be accepted without retarding woman's progress. Mr. Lecky
and others have shown historically that these Oriental conceptions have
distinctly degraded woman wherever they have prevailed.
What we should naturally expect to have resulted from these conceptions
is shown by experience actually to have been the result of such teachings,
enforced by the authority of Moses and of St. Paul.
The idea of woman's equality with man in all natural rights and
opportunities finds no support in the Bible. The doctrine that there is neither
male nor female, neither bond nor free, in Christ Jesus, had no practical
application to social conditions. It left the slave in chains, and the woman in
fetters. Where the old theological dogmas respecting woman are the least
impaired, woman's condition is the least hopeful. Where the authority of
reason is in the ascendant, or where it is superseding the authority of book
revelations, of creeds and of churches, woman's position is the most
advanced, her rights are the most completely recognized, her opportunities
for progress the most fully allowed, and her character the most fully
developed.
Sarah A. Underwood.
Page 528
A solution, in accordance with the fundamental laws of ethics, of the
woman question, which is a part of the great social question, can be arrived
at only by a transformation of the social order of things, made in conformity
with the principle of equal liberty and equal justice to each and every one.
As a necessary proposition to let this principle be universally recognized,
we must designate the philosophical view of the world, based upon
scientific Materialism, which former, penetrated by the conviction that the
natural doctrine of evolution also retains its validity with regard to the
mental, vital principles of humanity, believes in the social, political and
ethical evolution of human society, from which progressive evolution the
equal claim to all social relations of the female and the male halves of
humanity are inseparable.
As the firmest enemy of modern ethics based upon scientific knowledge
of natural laws, there stands the Christian religion, the outspring of the
Jewish one, which former, resting upon the principle of the necessary
subordination of woman to man, in consequence thereof energetically
combats the attempts for equal rights to both sexes, and, as far as lies in its
power, ever will and must combat the same.
To the influence of the Christian Church upon social conditions we must
in the first instance ascribe that, notwithstanding all advances of culture, the
mental development of the female sex has been systematically kept back
through all these tens of centuries. And not only for the reason that the
Christian religion considers woman as a creature inferior to man, owing to
the legendary eating of the apple by Eve ("Satan," says St. Augustine,
"considered the man to be less credulous and approachable"), but also—and
possibly foremost of all— for the reason that the Christian Church knows
very well that in woman, intellectually undeveloped, and therefore easy to
be led, and ready to lend a willing ear to priestly promptings, it possesses its
woman question, which is a part of the great social question, can be arrived
at only by a transformation of the social order of things, made in conformity
with the principle of equal liberty and equal justice to each and every one.
As a necessary proposition to let this principle be universally recognized,
we must designate the philosophical view of the world, based upon
scientific Materialism, which former, penetrated by the conviction that the
natural doctrine of evolution also retains its validity with regard to the
mental, vital principles of humanity, believes in the social, political and
ethical evolution of human society, from which progressive evolution the
equal claim to all social relations of the female and the male halves of
humanity are inseparable.
As the firmest enemy of modern ethics based upon scientific knowledge
of natural laws, there stands the Christian religion, the outspring of the
Jewish one, which former, resting upon the principle of the necessary
subordination of woman to man, in consequence thereof energetically
combats the attempts for equal rights to both sexes, and, as far as lies in its
power, ever will and must combat the same.
To the influence of the Christian Church upon social conditions we must
in the first instance ascribe that, notwithstanding all advances of culture, the
mental development of the female sex has been systematically kept back
through all these tens of centuries. And not only for the reason that the
Christian religion considers woman as a creature inferior to man, owing to
the legendary eating of the apple by Eve ("Satan," says St. Augustine,
"considered the man to be less credulous and approachable"), but also—and
possibly foremost of all— for the reason that the Christian Church knows
very well that in woman, intellectually undeveloped, and therefore easy to
be led, and ready to lend a willing ear to priestly promptings, it possesses its
Page 529
most powerful ally, and knows that it would lose that powerful support as
soon as women, by a thorough mental training, by an elevating education
adapted to their condition of mind and of fortune, would be taken away
from clerical influences.
As a contrast to the lying statement, which falsifies the historical facts,
that the Christian religion has raised the condition of woman, the Christian
Church offers to woman nothing but serfdom. And it is the first duty of
those women who combat for right and liberty to unite in the fight against
religious obscurity, against the powers of darkness and the suppression
resting on the Church, that revolution of the mind for which the most
elevated thinkers of all time have suffered and fought, and to whose deeds
alone we owe all advances in the mental freeing of humanity and all
accomplishments of the awakening consciousness of justice.
Vienna, Austria.
Irma Von Troll-Borostyani.
My Dear Mrs. Stanton:—I thank you very much for the book which I
have received and shall consider with interest. I respond at once and
heartily to the inquiry with which you have honored me. I consider the
Bible the most wonderful record of the evolution of spiritual life which our
race possesses. The sympathetic justice displayed by the Christ when he
said, "Let him that is without sin cast the first stone," will be the inspiration
of the future for man and for woman alike.
With cordial remembrance of the past and hope for the future,
I am
soon as women, by a thorough mental training, by an elevating education
adapted to their condition of mind and of fortune, would be taken away
from clerical influences.
As a contrast to the lying statement, which falsifies the historical facts,
that the Christian religion has raised the condition of woman, the Christian
Church offers to woman nothing but serfdom. And it is the first duty of
those women who combat for right and liberty to unite in the fight against
religious obscurity, against the powers of darkness and the suppression
resting on the Church, that revolution of the mind for which the most
elevated thinkers of all time have suffered and fought, and to whose deeds
alone we owe all advances in the mental freeing of humanity and all
accomplishments of the awakening consciousness of justice.
Vienna, Austria.
Irma Von Troll-Borostyani.
My Dear Mrs. Stanton:—I thank you very much for the book which I
have received and shall consider with interest. I respond at once and
heartily to the inquiry with which you have honored me. I consider the
Bible the most wonderful record of the evolution of spiritual life which our
race possesses. The sympathetic justice displayed by the Christ when he
said, "Let him that is without sin cast the first stone," will be the inspiration
of the future for man and for woman alike.
With cordial remembrance of the past and hope for the future,
I am
Page 530
Sincerely yours,
Hastings, London, England.
Elizabeth Blackwell.
Since it is accepted that the status of woman is the gauge of civilization,
this is the burning question which now presents itself to Christendom. If the
Bible had elevated woman to her present status, it would seem that the fact
could be demonstrated beyond question; yet to-day the whole Christian
world is on the defensive, trying to prove the validity of this claim. Despite
the opposition of Bible teaching, woman has secured the right to education,
to speak and to print her thoughts; therefore her answer to these questions
will decide the fate of Christian civilization.
In Genesis the Bible strikes the key-note of woman's inferiority and
subjection; and the note rings true through every accepted and rejected book
which has ever constituted the Bible. In the face of this fact, the supreme
effort of the Christian Church has been to inculcate the idea that
Christianity alone has elevated woman, and that all other religions have
degraded and enslaved her. It has feared nothing so much as to face the
truth.
Women have but to read the Bible and the history of Christianity in
conjunction with the sacred books and the histories of other religions to
discover the falsity of this claim, and that the Bible cannot stand the light of
truth. The Bible estimate of woman is summed up in the words of the
president of a leading theological seminary when he exclaimed to his
students, "My Bible commands the subjection of women forever."
Hastings, London, England.
Elizabeth Blackwell.
Since it is accepted that the status of woman is the gauge of civilization,
this is the burning question which now presents itself to Christendom. If the
Bible had elevated woman to her present status, it would seem that the fact
could be demonstrated beyond question; yet to-day the whole Christian
world is on the defensive, trying to prove the validity of this claim. Despite
the opposition of Bible teaching, woman has secured the right to education,
to speak and to print her thoughts; therefore her answer to these questions
will decide the fate of Christian civilization.
In Genesis the Bible strikes the key-note of woman's inferiority and
subjection; and the note rings true through every accepted and rejected book
which has ever constituted the Bible. In the face of this fact, the supreme
effort of the Christian Church has been to inculcate the idea that
Christianity alone has elevated woman, and that all other religions have
degraded and enslaved her. It has feared nothing so much as to face the
truth.
Women have but to read the Bible and the history of Christianity in
conjunction with the sacred books and the histories of other religions to
discover the falsity of this claim, and that the Bible cannot stand the light of
truth. The Bible estimate of woman is summed up in the words of the
president of a leading theological seminary when he exclaimed to his
students, "My Bible commands the subjection of women forever."
Page 531
In an address to the graduating class of a woman's college in England,
Mr. Gladstone, in awarding the diplomas, said: "Young women, you who
belong to the favored half of the human race, enormous changes have taken
place in your positions as members of society. It is almost terrible to look
back upon the state of women sixty years ago, upon the manner in which
they were viewed by the law, and the scanty provision made for their
welfare, and the gross injustice, the flagrant injustice, the shameful
injustice, to which in certain particulars they were subjected. Great changes
are taking place, and greater are impending." For centuries England has
been the light of the Christian world; yet what an indictment is this against
Christian England by the greatest living defender of the Bible and the
Christian religion.
This one statement of Mr. Gladstone at once refutes the claim that the
Bible has elevated woman, and confirms the idea of the president of the
theological seminary. Add to these declarations the true condition of women
to-day, and the testimony that the Bible bears against itself, and the falsity
of the claim that it has elevated woman is at once established. If Mr.
Gladstone acknowledges the "gross, flagrant and shameful injustice" to
woman sixty years ago in Christian England, what can be said of woman's
condition six hundred, or sixteen hundred years ago, when the Bible held
the greatest sway over the human mind and Christianity was at the zenith of
its power, when it was denied that woman has a soul, when she was bought
and sold as the cattle of the field, robbed of her name, her children, her
property, and "elevated" (?) on the gibbet of infamy, and on the high altar of
lust by the decree of the Christian priesthood?
If it can be proven that during the last thousand years the Christian
clergy, with the Bible in their hands, have pointed out or attempted to
remove one single cruelty or wrong which women have suffered, now is the
opportune time to furnish such proof. Now, to-day, when woman herself is
Mr. Gladstone, in awarding the diplomas, said: "Young women, you who
belong to the favored half of the human race, enormous changes have taken
place in your positions as members of society. It is almost terrible to look
back upon the state of women sixty years ago, upon the manner in which
they were viewed by the law, and the scanty provision made for their
welfare, and the gross injustice, the flagrant injustice, the shameful
injustice, to which in certain particulars they were subjected. Great changes
are taking place, and greater are impending." For centuries England has
been the light of the Christian world; yet what an indictment is this against
Christian England by the greatest living defender of the Bible and the
Christian religion.
This one statement of Mr. Gladstone at once refutes the claim that the
Bible has elevated woman, and confirms the idea of the president of the
theological seminary. Add to these declarations the true condition of women
to-day, and the testimony that the Bible bears against itself, and the falsity
of the claim that it has elevated woman is at once established. If Mr.
Gladstone acknowledges the "gross, flagrant and shameful injustice" to
woman sixty years ago in Christian England, what can be said of woman's
condition six hundred, or sixteen hundred years ago, when the Bible held
the greatest sway over the human mind and Christianity was at the zenith of
its power, when it was denied that woman has a soul, when she was bought
and sold as the cattle of the field, robbed of her name, her children, her
property, and "elevated" (?) on the gibbet of infamy, and on the high altar of
lust by the decree of the Christian priesthood?
If it can be proven that during the last thousand years the Christian
clergy, with the Bible in their hands, have pointed out or attempted to
remove one single cruelty or wrong which women have suffered, now is the
opportune time to furnish such proof. Now, to-day, when woman herself is
Page 532
rising in her mental majesty, and when her wrongs are being righted,
Christianity is dead in the strongest brains and the most heroic hearts of
Europe and of America; and now, when the myth and the miracle of Bible
teaching have lost their hold on the minds of people, this is the very age
when the position of woman is more exalted than it has ever been since
Chrisianity {sic} began.
If even the claim that the Bible has elevated woman to her present status
were true, when the light is turned on to the social, domestic and religious
life of the Christian world, this achievement reflects no credit on Bible
teaching. After nineteen hundred years no woman's thought has ever been
incorporated into the ecclesiastical or civil code of any Christian land.
Monogamic marriage is the strongest institution of the Christian system;
yet all the men of the Old Testament were polygamists; and Christ and Paul,
the central figures of the New Testament, were celibates and condemned
marriage by both precept and example. In Christian lands monogamy is
strictly demanded of women; but bigamy, trigamy, and polygamy are in
reality practised by men as one of the methods of elevating women,
Largely, the majority of men have one legal wife; but assisted by a small
per cent. of youths and of bachelors, Christendom maintains an army of
several millions of courtesans. Thousands of wretched women are yearly
driven to graves in the potter's field, while manhood is degraded by
deception, by drunkenness and by disease; and the blood of the innocents
cries out against a system which thus "elevates" woman.
The Bible says that "a tree is known by its fruit;" yet this tree is carefully
pruned, watered, and tended as the "Tree of life" whose fruit, in the words
of Archdeacon Farrar, "alone elevates woman, and shrouds as with a halo of
sacred innocence the tender years of the child." The Bible records that God
created woman by a method different from that employed in bringing into
Christianity is dead in the strongest brains and the most heroic hearts of
Europe and of America; and now, when the myth and the miracle of Bible
teaching have lost their hold on the minds of people, this is the very age
when the position of woman is more exalted than it has ever been since
Chrisianity {sic} began.
If even the claim that the Bible has elevated woman to her present status
were true, when the light is turned on to the social, domestic and religious
life of the Christian world, this achievement reflects no credit on Bible
teaching. After nineteen hundred years no woman's thought has ever been
incorporated into the ecclesiastical or civil code of any Christian land.
Monogamic marriage is the strongest institution of the Christian system;
yet all the men of the Old Testament were polygamists; and Christ and Paul,
the central figures of the New Testament, were celibates and condemned
marriage by both precept and example. In Christian lands monogamy is
strictly demanded of women; but bigamy, trigamy, and polygamy are in
reality practised by men as one of the methods of elevating women,
Largely, the majority of men have one legal wife; but assisted by a small
per cent. of youths and of bachelors, Christendom maintains an army of
several millions of courtesans. Thousands of wretched women are yearly
driven to graves in the potter's field, while manhood is degraded by
deception, by drunkenness and by disease; and the blood of the innocents
cries out against a system which thus "elevates" woman.
The Bible says that "a tree is known by its fruit;" yet this tree is carefully
pruned, watered, and tended as the "Tree of life" whose fruit, in the words
of Archdeacon Farrar, "alone elevates woman, and shrouds as with a halo of
sacred innocence the tender years of the child." The Bible records that God
created woman by a method different from that employed in bringing into
Page 533
life any other creature, then cursed her for seeking knowledge; yet God
declares in the Bible: "My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge."
"Because thou hast rejected knowledge I will reject thee." "Add to your
faith virtue, and to virtue knowledge," and knowledge is the savior of the
human race.
Ever since Eve was cursed for seeking knowledge, the priest with the
Bible in his hands has pronounced her the most unnatural, untrustworthy
and dangerous creation of God. She has been given away as a sheep at the
marriage altar, classed with the ox and the ass, cursed in maternity, required
to receive purification at the hands of the priest for the crime of child-
bearing, her body enslaved, and robbed of her name and of her property.
The ownership of the wife established and perpetuated through Bible
teaching is responsible for the domestic pandemonium and the carnival of
wife murder which reigns throughout Christendom. In the United States
alone, in the eighteen hundred and ninety-seventh year of the Christian era,
3,482 wives, many with unborn children in their bodies, have been
murdered in cold blood by their husbands; yet the Christian clergy from
their pulpits reprove women for not bearing more children in the face of the
fact that millions of the children who have been born by Christian women
are homeless tramps, degraded drunkards, victims of disease, inmates of
insane asylums or prisons, condemned to the scaffold, or bond slaves to
priests or to plutocrats who revel in wealth at the expense of women whom
it is claimed that the Bible has "emancipated and elevated."
"Behold, I was shapen in iniquity, and in sin did my mother conceive
me." This declaration of the Bible puts the brand of infamy upon every
woman who ever bore a child; and this, it is claimed, elevates the Mothers
of the Race. The wife who places her destiny in the keeping of the father of
her children bestows upon him the wealth of her affection, who is to bear
declares in the Bible: "My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge."
"Because thou hast rejected knowledge I will reject thee." "Add to your
faith virtue, and to virtue knowledge," and knowledge is the savior of the
human race.
Ever since Eve was cursed for seeking knowledge, the priest with the
Bible in his hands has pronounced her the most unnatural, untrustworthy
and dangerous creation of God. She has been given away as a sheep at the
marriage altar, classed with the ox and the ass, cursed in maternity, required
to receive purification at the hands of the priest for the crime of child-
bearing, her body enslaved, and robbed of her name and of her property.
The ownership of the wife established and perpetuated through Bible
teaching is responsible for the domestic pandemonium and the carnival of
wife murder which reigns throughout Christendom. In the United States
alone, in the eighteen hundred and ninety-seventh year of the Christian era,
3,482 wives, many with unborn children in their bodies, have been
murdered in cold blood by their husbands; yet the Christian clergy from
their pulpits reprove women for not bearing more children in the face of the
fact that millions of the children who have been born by Christian women
are homeless tramps, degraded drunkards, victims of disease, inmates of
insane asylums or prisons, condemned to the scaffold, or bond slaves to
priests or to plutocrats who revel in wealth at the expense of women whom
it is claimed that the Bible has "emancipated and elevated."
"Behold, I was shapen in iniquity, and in sin did my mother conceive
me." This declaration of the Bible puts the brand of infamy upon every
woman who ever bore a child; and this, it is claimed, elevates the Mothers
of the Race. The wife who places her destiny in the keeping of the father of
her children bestows upon him the wealth of her affection, who is to bear
Page 534
the blood and the name of her husband to conquests yet undreamed of, and
to generations yet unborn, is by Divine decree made a fountain of iniquity.
Would not men and women rather pluck their tongues out by the roots than
brand with infamy the mothers who went down into the valley and the
shadow of death to give birth to them?
Place the Bible Trinity of "Father, Son and Holy Ghost" beside the
Homeric trinity, "Father, Mother and Child," and prove that the Bible has
elevated woman. The Homeric conception of woman towers like the
Norway pine above the noxious growth of the Mosaic ideal. Compare the
men and the women of the Bible with the stately figures culled from the
temple of Pagan antiquity. Zipporah denouncing Moses as a "bloody
husband," Abraham sending Hagar and his child into the desert and
pocketing twice over the gains from his wife's prostitution; Lot and his
daughters; Judah and his daughter-in-law, Onan; Yamar, the Levite, and his
concubine; David and Bath-sheba; Solomon in the sewer of sensualism;
Rahab, Aholibah, Mary of Bethlehem, and Mary Magdala.
Place these by the side of the man and the woman, Hector and
Andromache, of the "Iliad," who called upon the immortal gods to bless
their child of love; the virgin Isis with her son Horus; the Vedic virgin
Indrance, the mother of the savior-god, Indra; Devaki and her Divine child,
Chrishna; Hipparchia, Pandora, Protogenia, Cornelia, Plotina, and a host of
the noble and virtuous of Pagan history. Prove by comparing these with the
position of woman in Christendom that woman owes all that she is to the
Bible.
Compare Ruth of the Bible with the magnificent Pagan, Penelope, who
refused the hands of kings, was as true to her love as the star is to the pole,
who, after years of waiting, clasped the old wanderer in rags to her heart,
her husband, her long-lost Ulysses; yet this Pagan woman lived ten
to generations yet unborn, is by Divine decree made a fountain of iniquity.
Would not men and women rather pluck their tongues out by the roots than
brand with infamy the mothers who went down into the valley and the
shadow of death to give birth to them?
Place the Bible Trinity of "Father, Son and Holy Ghost" beside the
Homeric trinity, "Father, Mother and Child," and prove that the Bible has
elevated woman. The Homeric conception of woman towers like the
Norway pine above the noxious growth of the Mosaic ideal. Compare the
men and the women of the Bible with the stately figures culled from the
temple of Pagan antiquity. Zipporah denouncing Moses as a "bloody
husband," Abraham sending Hagar and his child into the desert and
pocketing twice over the gains from his wife's prostitution; Lot and his
daughters; Judah and his daughter-in-law, Onan; Yamar, the Levite, and his
concubine; David and Bath-sheba; Solomon in the sewer of sensualism;
Rahab, Aholibah, Mary of Bethlehem, and Mary Magdala.
Place these by the side of the man and the woman, Hector and
Andromache, of the "Iliad," who called upon the immortal gods to bless
their child of love; the virgin Isis with her son Horus; the Vedic virgin
Indrance, the mother of the savior-god, Indra; Devaki and her Divine child,
Chrishna; Hipparchia, Pandora, Protogenia, Cornelia, Plotina, and a host of
the noble and virtuous of Pagan history. Prove by comparing these with the
position of woman in Christendom that woman owes all that she is to the
Bible.
Compare Ruth of the Bible with the magnificent Pagan, Penelope, who
refused the hands of kings, was as true to her love as the star is to the pole,
who, after years of waiting, clasped the old wanderer in rags to her heart,
her husband, her long-lost Ulysses; yet this Pagan woman lived ten
Page 535
centuries before the laws of Moses and of Christ were promulgated. While
there are millions of Penelopes in Christendom, there are other millions of
women, after centuries of Bible teaching, who lie outside the pale of
motherhood, and even outside of the pale of swine-hood. Under Bible
teaching the scarlet woman is "anathema, marantha," while the scarlet man
holds high place in the Sanctuary and the State.
The by-paths of ecclesiastical history are fetid with the records of crimes
against women; and "the half has never been told." And what of the history
which Christianity is making to-day? Answer, ye victims of domestic
warfare who crowd the divorce courts of Bible lands. Answer, ye wretched
offspring of involuntary motherhood. Answer, ye five hundred thousand
outcast women of Christian America, who should have been five hundred
thousand blessings, bearing humanity in your unvitiated blood down the
streams of time. Answer, ye mental dwarfs and moral monstrosities, and tell
what the Holy Bible has done for you.
While these answers echo through the stately cathedrals of Bible lands, if
the priest, with the Holy Bible in his hands, can show just cause why
woman should not look to reason and to science rather than to Scripture for
deliverance, "let him speak now, or forever after hold his peace."
When Reason reigns and Science lights the way, a countless host of
women will move in majesty down the coming centuries. A voice will cry,
"Who are these?" and the answer will ring out: "These are the mothers of
the coming race, who have locked the door of the Temple of Faith and
thrown the key away; 'these are they which came out of great tribulation
and have washed their robes and made them white in the' fountain of
knowledge."
Josephine K. Henry.
there are millions of Penelopes in Christendom, there are other millions of
women, after centuries of Bible teaching, who lie outside the pale of
motherhood, and even outside of the pale of swine-hood. Under Bible
teaching the scarlet woman is "anathema, marantha," while the scarlet man
holds high place in the Sanctuary and the State.
The by-paths of ecclesiastical history are fetid with the records of crimes
against women; and "the half has never been told." And what of the history
which Christianity is making to-day? Answer, ye victims of domestic
warfare who crowd the divorce courts of Bible lands. Answer, ye wretched
offspring of involuntary motherhood. Answer, ye five hundred thousand
outcast women of Christian America, who should have been five hundred
thousand blessings, bearing humanity in your unvitiated blood down the
streams of time. Answer, ye mental dwarfs and moral monstrosities, and tell
what the Holy Bible has done for you.
While these answers echo through the stately cathedrals of Bible lands, if
the priest, with the Holy Bible in his hands, can show just cause why
woman should not look to reason and to science rather than to Scripture for
deliverance, "let him speak now, or forever after hold his peace."
When Reason reigns and Science lights the way, a countless host of
women will move in majesty down the coming centuries. A voice will cry,
"Who are these?" and the answer will ring out: "These are the mothers of
the coming race, who have locked the door of the Temple of Faith and
thrown the key away; 'these are they which came out of great tribulation
and have washed their robes and made them white in the' fountain of
knowledge."
Josephine K. Henry.
Page 536
My Dear Mrs. Stanton:—To say that "the Bible for two thousand years
has been the greatest block in the way of civilization" is, misleading. Until
the Protestant reformation, the Bible was hidden from the common people
by the hierarchs of the Roman Catholic Church; and it is only about three
centuries that it has been read in the vernacular.
I cannot agree with you that "the Bible degrades women from Genesis to
Revelation." The Bible, which is a collection of ancient literature, historic,
prophetic, poetic and epistolary, is valuable as showing the status of woman
at the time when the books were written. And the advice, or the commands,
to women given by Paul in the Epistles, against which there has been so
much railing, when studied in the light of the higher criticism, with the aid
of cotemporary {sic} history and Greek scholarship, show Paul to have
been in advance of the religious teachers of his time.
All these commands that have offended us in the past appear in his
Epistles to the churches in cities of Greece, where marriage was bitter
slavery to women. Paul was aiming to uplift marriage to the level of the
great Christian idea, as he uttered it, in Gal. iii., 28: "There is neither Jew
nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female;
for ye are all one in Christ Jesus." Christianity is simply the universal
fatherhood of God, and the universal brotherhood of man. And Paul was
declaring this in the utterance which I have quoted. All the unjust
distinctions of race and of caste, all the oppressions of slavery and the
degradations of woman were effaced by the two cardinal doctrines of
pristine Christianity; and Paul seems to have lived up to his teaching.
I cannot say that "Christianity has been the foe of woman." The study of
the evolution of woman does not show this. My later studies have changed
many of my earlier crude notions concerning the development of woman.
She has developed slowly, and so has man; and the history of the past
has been the greatest block in the way of civilization" is, misleading. Until
the Protestant reformation, the Bible was hidden from the common people
by the hierarchs of the Roman Catholic Church; and it is only about three
centuries that it has been read in the vernacular.
I cannot agree with you that "the Bible degrades women from Genesis to
Revelation." The Bible, which is a collection of ancient literature, historic,
prophetic, poetic and epistolary, is valuable as showing the status of woman
at the time when the books were written. And the advice, or the commands,
to women given by Paul in the Epistles, against which there has been so
much railing, when studied in the light of the higher criticism, with the aid
of cotemporary {sic} history and Greek scholarship, show Paul to have
been in advance of the religious teachers of his time.
All these commands that have offended us in the past appear in his
Epistles to the churches in cities of Greece, where marriage was bitter
slavery to women. Paul was aiming to uplift marriage to the level of the
great Christian idea, as he uttered it, in Gal. iii., 28: "There is neither Jew
nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female;
for ye are all one in Christ Jesus." Christianity is simply the universal
fatherhood of God, and the universal brotherhood of man. And Paul was
declaring this in the utterance which I have quoted. All the unjust
distinctions of race and of caste, all the oppressions of slavery and the
degradations of woman were effaced by the two cardinal doctrines of
pristine Christianity; and Paul seems to have lived up to his teaching.
I cannot say that "Christianity has been the foe of woman." The study of
the evolution of woman does not show this. My later studies have changed
many of my earlier crude notions concerning the development of woman.
She has developed slowly, and so has man; and the history of the past
Page 537
shows that every activity of man which has advanced him has been shared
by her.
There is so wide a belief among orthodox people, nowadays, in what
Professor Briggs calls "the errancy of the Bible," that I doubt if you will be
attacked, no matter how startling may be your heresies in Part II. Nobody
cares much about heresy in these days; and my desire to withhold my name
from your work, as an endorser, comes from my utter ignorance of it, and
from my belief that I should disagree with you, judging from your letter
before me.
Yours very truly,
M. A. Livermore.
My Dear Mrs. Stanton:—You have sent to me the following questions:
"Have the teachings of the Bible advanced or retarded the emancipation of
women? Have they dignified or degraded the Mothers of the Race?"
In reply I would say, that as a matter of fact, the nations which treat
women with the most consideration are all Christian nations; the countries
in which women have open to them all the opportunities for education
which men possess are Christian countries; coeducation originated in
Christian colleges; the professions and the trades are closed to us in all
except Christian lands; and woman's ballot is unknown except where the
Gospel of Christ has mellowed the hearts of men until they became willing
to do women justice. Wherever we find an institution for the care and the
comfort of the defective or the dependent classes, that institution was
founded by men and women who were Christians by heredity and by
training.
by her.
There is so wide a belief among orthodox people, nowadays, in what
Professor Briggs calls "the errancy of the Bible," that I doubt if you will be
attacked, no matter how startling may be your heresies in Part II. Nobody
cares much about heresy in these days; and my desire to withhold my name
from your work, as an endorser, comes from my utter ignorance of it, and
from my belief that I should disagree with you, judging from your letter
before me.
Yours very truly,
M. A. Livermore.
My Dear Mrs. Stanton:—You have sent to me the following questions:
"Have the teachings of the Bible advanced or retarded the emancipation of
women? Have they dignified or degraded the Mothers of the Race?"
In reply I would say, that as a matter of fact, the nations which treat
women with the most consideration are all Christian nations; the countries
in which women have open to them all the opportunities for education
which men possess are Christian countries; coeducation originated in
Christian colleges; the professions and the trades are closed to us in all
except Christian lands; and woman's ballot is unknown except where the
Gospel of Christ has mellowed the hearts of men until they became willing
to do women justice. Wherever we find an institution for the care and the
comfort of the defective or the dependent classes, that institution was
founded by men and women who were Christians by heredity and by
training.
Page 538
No such woman as Mrs. Elizabeth Cady Stanton, with her heart aflame
against all forms of injustice and of cruelty, with her intellect illumed and
her tongue quickened into eloquence, has ever been produced in a country
where the Bible was not incorporated into the thoughts and the affections of
the people and had not been so during many generations.
I think that men have read their own selfish theories into the Book, that
theologians have not in the past sufficiently recognized the progressive
quality of its revelation, nor adequately discriminated between its records as
history and its principles of ethics and of religion, nor have they until
recently perceived that it is not in any sense a scientific treatise; but I
believe that the Bible comes to us from God, and that it is a sufficient rule
of faith and of practice. I believe that it is no accident which has placed this
Book at the parting of the ways between a good life and a bad one, and
enshrined it at the centre of the holiest scenes which the heart can know,
placing it in the pastor's hand at the wedding and at the grave, on the
father's knee at family prayer, in the trembling fingers of the sick, and at the
pillow of the dying, making it the hope of the penitent and the power of
God unto salvation of those who sin.
To me the Bible is the dear and sacred home book which makes a
hallowed motherhood possible because it raises woman up, and with her
lifts toward heaven the world. This is the faith taught to me by those whom
I have most revered and cherished; it has produced the finest characters
which I have ever known; by it I propose to live; and holding to the truth
which it brings to us, I expect to pass from this world to one even more full
of beauty and of hope.
Believe me, honored co-worker for the enfranchisement of women,
Yours with sisterly regard,
against all forms of injustice and of cruelty, with her intellect illumed and
her tongue quickened into eloquence, has ever been produced in a country
where the Bible was not incorporated into the thoughts and the affections of
the people and had not been so during many generations.
I think that men have read their own selfish theories into the Book, that
theologians have not in the past sufficiently recognized the progressive
quality of its revelation, nor adequately discriminated between its records as
history and its principles of ethics and of religion, nor have they until
recently perceived that it is not in any sense a scientific treatise; but I
believe that the Bible comes to us from God, and that it is a sufficient rule
of faith and of practice. I believe that it is no accident which has placed this
Book at the parting of the ways between a good life and a bad one, and
enshrined it at the centre of the holiest scenes which the heart can know,
placing it in the pastor's hand at the wedding and at the grave, on the
father's knee at family prayer, in the trembling fingers of the sick, and at the
pillow of the dying, making it the hope of the penitent and the power of
God unto salvation of those who sin.
To me the Bible is the dear and sacred home book which makes a
hallowed motherhood possible because it raises woman up, and with her
lifts toward heaven the world. This is the faith taught to me by those whom
I have most revered and cherished; it has produced the finest characters
which I have ever known; by it I propose to live; and holding to the truth
which it brings to us, I expect to pass from this world to one even more full
of beauty and of hope.
Believe me, honored co-worker for the enfranchisement of women,
Yours with sisterly regard,
Page 539
Frances E. Willard.
Among the letters in reply to the interrogatories propounded are two,
noticeable because they are in such a striking contrast to that of Mrs.
Josephine K. Henry, which immediately precedes them. Their first marked
characteristic is their total lack of facts which are sufficient to sustain the
conclusions therein stated. Conceding for the purpose of this discussion the
truth of Mrs. Livermore's assertions contained in the first paragraph of her
letter, she fails absolutely to show that the Holy Scriptures have been of any
benefit, or have rendered any aid, to woman in her efforts to obtain her
rights in either the social, the business, or the political world; and unless she
is able to present stronger or more cogent reasons to justify that conclusion
than any which are therein specified, I shall be compelled to adhere to my
present conviction, which is, that this book always has been, and is at
present, one of the greatest obstacles in the way of the emancipation and the
advancement of the sex.
In regard to the letter of the distinguished President of the Woman's
Christian Temperance Union, her position is entirely indefensible and
completely lacking in logical conclusions. Her leading proposition is in
substance that to the extent that the Christian religion has prevailed there
has been a corresponding improvement in the condition of women; and the
conclusion which she draws from that premise is that this religion has been
the cause of this advancement. Before I admit the truth of this conclusion I
must first inquire whether or not the premise upon which it is based is true;
and judging from the fact that the condition of women is most degraded in
those countries where Church and State are in closest affiliation, as in
Spain, in Italy, in Russia and in Ireland, and most advanced in nations
where the power of ecclesiasticism is markedly on the wane, the inference
Among the letters in reply to the interrogatories propounded are two,
noticeable because they are in such a striking contrast to that of Mrs.
Josephine K. Henry, which immediately precedes them. Their first marked
characteristic is their total lack of facts which are sufficient to sustain the
conclusions therein stated. Conceding for the purpose of this discussion the
truth of Mrs. Livermore's assertions contained in the first paragraph of her
letter, she fails absolutely to show that the Holy Scriptures have been of any
benefit, or have rendered any aid, to woman in her efforts to obtain her
rights in either the social, the business, or the political world; and unless she
is able to present stronger or more cogent reasons to justify that conclusion
than any which are therein specified, I shall be compelled to adhere to my
present conviction, which is, that this book always has been, and is at
present, one of the greatest obstacles in the way of the emancipation and the
advancement of the sex.
In regard to the letter of the distinguished President of the Woman's
Christian Temperance Union, her position is entirely indefensible and
completely lacking in logical conclusions. Her leading proposition is in
substance that to the extent that the Christian religion has prevailed there
has been a corresponding improvement in the condition of women; and the
conclusion which she draws from that premise is that this religion has been
the cause of this advancement. Before I admit the truth of this conclusion I
must first inquire whether or not the premise upon which it is based is true;
and judging from the fact that the condition of women is most degraded in
those countries where Church and State are in closest affiliation, as in
Spain, in Italy, in Russia and in Ireland, and most advanced in nations
where the power of ecclesiasticism is markedly on the wane, the inference
Page 540
is obvious that the Bible and the religion based upon it have retarded rather
than promoted the progress of woman.
But, granting that her premise is true, her conclusion by no means
follows from it. She desires her reader to infer that the existence of
Christianity in certain countries is responsible for the high degree of
civilization which there obtains, and that the improved condition of women
in those countries is owing entirely to the influence of that religion therein.
This is what the logicians would call a non sequitur, which means a
conclusion which does not follow from the premises stated.
It is now a well-settled principle recognized by all writers upon the
science of logic, that the co-existence of two facts does not necessarily
imply that one is the cause of the other; and, as is often the case, they may
have no relation to each other, and each may exist independently of the
other. Many illustrations of this fallacy might be presented were it
necessary to do so; but I will refer to only one of them. I have heard it
asserted that more murders and other crimes are committed in Christian
countries than in any others. Whether this be true or false, I am not prepared
to state; but if it were proven to be a fact, could one justly contend that the
influence of the Bible is in favor of the commission of crime? Indeed, there
would be more reason for so thinking than there is for the opinion which
she holds, as numerous passages may be found in that volume which clearly
justify both crime and vice.
The truth of the matter is, as Mrs. Stanton, Mrs. Henry, and other
contributors to "The Woman's Bible" have clearly proven, that whatever
progress woman has made in any department of effort she has accomplished
independently of, and in opposition to, the so-called inspired and infallible
"Word of God," and that this book has been of more injury to her than has
any other which has ever been written in the history of the world.
than promoted the progress of woman.
But, granting that her premise is true, her conclusion by no means
follows from it. She desires her reader to infer that the existence of
Christianity in certain countries is responsible for the high degree of
civilization which there obtains, and that the improved condition of women
in those countries is owing entirely to the influence of that religion therein.
This is what the logicians would call a non sequitur, which means a
conclusion which does not follow from the premises stated.
It is now a well-settled principle recognized by all writers upon the
science of logic, that the co-existence of two facts does not necessarily
imply that one is the cause of the other; and, as is often the case, they may
have no relation to each other, and each may exist independently of the
other. Many illustrations of this fallacy might be presented were it
necessary to do so; but I will refer to only one of them. I have heard it
asserted that more murders and other crimes are committed in Christian
countries than in any others. Whether this be true or false, I am not prepared
to state; but if it were proven to be a fact, could one justly contend that the
influence of the Bible is in favor of the commission of crime? Indeed, there
would be more reason for so thinking than there is for the opinion which
she holds, as numerous passages may be found in that volume which clearly
justify both crime and vice.
The truth of the matter is, as Mrs. Stanton, Mrs. Henry, and other
contributors to "The Woman's Bible" have clearly proven, that whatever
progress woman has made in any department of effort she has accomplished
independently of, and in opposition to, the so-called inspired and infallible
"Word of God," and that this book has been of more injury to her than has
any other which has ever been written in the history of the world.
Page 541
E. M.
"Have the teachings of the Bible advanced or retarded the emancipation
of women?"
"Have they dignified or degraded the Mothers of the Race?"
There are always two sides to every question. It sometimes happens that
the Christian, the historian, the clergyman, and the devotee, in their
enthusiasm, are long on assertion and short on proof. Turning the light on
the past and present, the writer of this comment asserts "as a matter of fact
that the nations which treat women with the most consideration are all"
civilized nations. If the condition of woman is highest in Christian
civilization, the question arises, Is it Christianity or civilization which has
accorded to women the "most consideration"? Christianity means belief in
the tenets laid down in a book called the Bible, claimed to be the Word of
God. Civilization means the state of being refined in manners from the
grossness of savage life, and improved in arts and in learning. If civilization
is due entirely to the teachings of the Bible, then, as claimed, woman owes
to Christianity all the "consideration" which she receives.
We claim that woman's advancement is due to civilization, and that the
Bible has been a bar to her progress. It is true that "woman receives most
consideration in Christian nations;" but this is due to the mental evolution
of humanity, stimulated by climate and by soil, and the intercommunication
of ideas through modern invention. All the Christian nations are in the north
temperate zone, whose climate, and soil are better adapted to the
development of the race than any other portions of the earth. Christianity
took its rise in thirty degrees north latitude. Mohammedanism took its rise
"Have the teachings of the Bible advanced or retarded the emancipation
of women?"
"Have they dignified or degraded the Mothers of the Race?"
There are always two sides to every question. It sometimes happens that
the Christian, the historian, the clergyman, and the devotee, in their
enthusiasm, are long on assertion and short on proof. Turning the light on
the past and present, the writer of this comment asserts "as a matter of fact
that the nations which treat women with the most consideration are all"
civilized nations. If the condition of woman is highest in Christian
civilization, the question arises, Is it Christianity or civilization which has
accorded to women the "most consideration"? Christianity means belief in
the tenets laid down in a book called the Bible, claimed to be the Word of
God. Civilization means the state of being refined in manners from the
grossness of savage life, and improved in arts and in learning. If civilization
is due entirely to the teachings of the Bible, then, as claimed, woman owes
to Christianity all the "consideration" which she receives.
We claim that woman's advancement is due to civilization, and that the
Bible has been a bar to her progress. It is true that "woman receives most
consideration in Christian nations;" but this is due to the mental evolution
of humanity, stimulated by climate and by soil, and the intercommunication
of ideas through modern invention. All the Christian nations are in the north
temperate zone, whose climate, and soil are better adapted to the
development of the race than any other portions of the earth. Christianity
took its rise in thirty degrees north latitude. Mohammedanism took its rise
Page 542
in the torrid zone; and as it made its way north it advanced in education, in
art, in science, and in invention, until the civilization of Moslem Spain far
surpassed that of Christian Europe, and as it retreated before the Christian
sword from the fertile valleys of Spain into the and plains of Arabia it
retrograded, after giving to the world some of the greatest scientific truths
and inventions.
The women of the United States receive "more consideration" and are
being emancipated more rapidly than are the women of Europe; yet, in
Europe, Christianity holds iron sway, while in America the people are free
to accept or to reject its teachings; and in the United States, out of a
population of seventy millions, but twenty-two millions have accepted it;
and a large percentage of these are children, who have not arrived at the
years of discretion, and foreigners from Christian Europe. The
consideration extended to woman does not depend upon the teachings of the
Bible, but upon the mental and material advancement of the men of a
nation. Now if it can be proven that Bible teaching has inspired men to
explore and to subdue new lands, to give to the world inventions, to build
ships, railroads and telegraphs, to open mines, to construct foundries and
factories, and to amass knowledge and wealth, then the Bible has been
woman's best friend; for she receives most consideration where men have
liberty of thought and of action, have prospered materially, builded homes,
and have bank accounts.
The women in the slums of Christian London and New York receive no
more consideration than the women in the slums of Hong Kong or Bombay.
If the nations which give the most consideration to women do so because of
their Christianity, then it logically follows that the more intensely Christian
a class or an individual may be, the greater consideration will be shown to
their women. The most intensely Christian people in Christendom are
negroes; yet it is an incontrovertible fact that negro women receive less
art, in science, and in invention, until the civilization of Moslem Spain far
surpassed that of Christian Europe, and as it retreated before the Christian
sword from the fertile valleys of Spain into the and plains of Arabia it
retrograded, after giving to the world some of the greatest scientific truths
and inventions.
The women of the United States receive "more consideration" and are
being emancipated more rapidly than are the women of Europe; yet, in
Europe, Christianity holds iron sway, while in America the people are free
to accept or to reject its teachings; and in the United States, out of a
population of seventy millions, but twenty-two millions have accepted it;
and a large percentage of these are children, who have not arrived at the
years of discretion, and foreigners from Christian Europe. The
consideration extended to woman does not depend upon the teachings of the
Bible, but upon the mental and material advancement of the men of a
nation. Now if it can be proven that Bible teaching has inspired men to
explore and to subdue new lands, to give to the world inventions, to build
ships, railroads and telegraphs, to open mines, to construct foundries and
factories, and to amass knowledge and wealth, then the Bible has been
woman's best friend; for she receives most consideration where men have
liberty of thought and of action, have prospered materially, builded homes,
and have bank accounts.
The women in the slums of Christian London and New York receive no
more consideration than the women in the slums of Hong Kong or Bombay.
If the nations which give the most consideration to women do so because of
their Christianity, then it logically follows that the more intensely Christian
a class or an individual may be, the greater consideration will be shown to
their women. The most intensely Christian people in Christendom are
negroes; yet it is an incontrovertible fact that negro women receive less
Page 543
consideration, and are more wronged and abused, than any class on the
earth. The women of the middle and upper classes in Bible lands receive
consideration just in proportion to the amount of intelligence and worldly
goods possessed by their male relatives, while the pauper classes are
abused, subjected, and degraded in proportion to the ignorance and the
poverty of the men of their class.
The Church is the channel through which Bible influence flows. Has the
Church ever issued an edict that woman must be equal with man before the
canon or the civil law, that her thoughts should be incorporated in creed or
code, that she should own her own body and property in marriage, or have a
legal claim to her children born in wedlock, which Christianity claims is a
"sacrament" and one of the "holy mysteries"? Has the Church ever
demanded that woman be educated beyond the Bible (and that interpreted
for her) and the cook book, or given a chance in all the callings of life to
earn an honest living? Is not the Church to-day a masculine hierarchy, with
a female constituency, which holds woman in Bible lands in silence and in
subjection?
No institution in modern civilization is so tyrannical and so unjust to
woman as is the Christian Church. It demands everything from her and
gives her nothing in return. The history of the Church does not contain a
single suggestion for the equality of woman with man. Yet it is claimed that
women owe their advancement to the Bible. It would be quite as true to say
that they owe their improved condition to the almanac or to the vernal
equinox. Under Bible influence woman has been burned as a witch, sold in
the shambles, reduced to a drudge and a pauper, and silenced and subjected
before her ecclesiastical and marital law-givers. "She was first in the
transgression, therefore keep her in subjection." These words of Paul have
filled our whole civilization with a deadly virus, yet how strange is it that
the average Christian woman holds the name of Paul above all others, and
earth. The women of the middle and upper classes in Bible lands receive
consideration just in proportion to the amount of intelligence and worldly
goods possessed by their male relatives, while the pauper classes are
abused, subjected, and degraded in proportion to the ignorance and the
poverty of the men of their class.
The Church is the channel through which Bible influence flows. Has the
Church ever issued an edict that woman must be equal with man before the
canon or the civil law, that her thoughts should be incorporated in creed or
code, that she should own her own body and property in marriage, or have a
legal claim to her children born in wedlock, which Christianity claims is a
"sacrament" and one of the "holy mysteries"? Has the Church ever
demanded that woman be educated beyond the Bible (and that interpreted
for her) and the cook book, or given a chance in all the callings of life to
earn an honest living? Is not the Church to-day a masculine hierarchy, with
a female constituency, which holds woman in Bible lands in silence and in
subjection?
No institution in modern civilization is so tyrannical and so unjust to
woman as is the Christian Church. It demands everything from her and
gives her nothing in return. The history of the Church does not contain a
single suggestion for the equality of woman with man. Yet it is claimed that
women owe their advancement to the Bible. It would be quite as true to say
that they owe their improved condition to the almanac or to the vernal
equinox. Under Bible influence woman has been burned as a witch, sold in
the shambles, reduced to a drudge and a pauper, and silenced and subjected
before her ecclesiastical and marital law-givers. "She was first in the
transgression, therefore keep her in subjection." These words of Paul have
filled our whole civilization with a deadly virus, yet how strange is it that
the average Christian woman holds the name of Paul above all others, and
Page 544
is oblivious to the fact that he has brought deeper shame, subjection,
servitude and sorrow to woman than has any other human being in history.
The nations under Bible influence are the only drunken nations on the
earth. The W. C. T. U. will certainly not claim that drunkenness elevates
woman; indeed, its great work for our sex is a splendid protest against this
idea. Throughout Christendom millions of wretched women wait in
suspense and in terror for the return of drunken husbands, while in
heathendom a drunkard's wife cannot be found unless a heathen husband is
being Christianized by Christian whiskey. The Chinese women have their
feet compressed, but, unlike Christian women, they do not need their feet to
give broom drills or skirt dances for the "benefit of their church." The child-
wives of India need to be rescued and protected, but no more than many
adult wives in Bible lands need protection from drunken and brutal
husbands. The heathen wife seeks death on her husband's funeral pyre, but
the Christian wife is often sent to death by a bullet in her brain, or a knife in
her heart.
It is said that "woman's ballot is unknown except where the Gospel of
Christ has mellowed the hearts of men until they became willing to do
women justice." justice through the ballot has been accorded only to the
women of Wyoming, Colorado, Idaho, Utah, and far away New Zealand. In
these States the people are honest, industrious and law-abiding; but the
"influence of the Gospel of Christ," according to religious statistics, is so
small it would take a search-warrant to find it, while Utah is full of
Mormons and New Zealand is a convict dumping ground for Christian
nations. Is this the extent of justice to women after the "influence of the
Gospel of Christ has mellowed the hearts of men" for nineteen hundred
years?
servitude and sorrow to woman than has any other human being in history.
The nations under Bible influence are the only drunken nations on the
earth. The W. C. T. U. will certainly not claim that drunkenness elevates
woman; indeed, its great work for our sex is a splendid protest against this
idea. Throughout Christendom millions of wretched women wait in
suspense and in terror for the return of drunken husbands, while in
heathendom a drunkard's wife cannot be found unless a heathen husband is
being Christianized by Christian whiskey. The Chinese women have their
feet compressed, but, unlike Christian women, they do not need their feet to
give broom drills or skirt dances for the "benefit of their church." The child-
wives of India need to be rescued and protected, but no more than many
adult wives in Bible lands need protection from drunken and brutal
husbands. The heathen wife seeks death on her husband's funeral pyre, but
the Christian wife is often sent to death by a bullet in her brain, or a knife in
her heart.
It is said that "woman's ballot is unknown except where the Gospel of
Christ has mellowed the hearts of men until they became willing to do
women justice." justice through the ballot has been accorded only to the
women of Wyoming, Colorado, Idaho, Utah, and far away New Zealand. In
these States the people are honest, industrious and law-abiding; but the
"influence of the Gospel of Christ," according to religious statistics, is so
small it would take a search-warrant to find it, while Utah is full of
Mormons and New Zealand is a convict dumping ground for Christian
nations. Is this the extent of justice to women after the "influence of the
Gospel of Christ has mellowed the hearts of men" for nineteen hundred
years?
Page 545
The fact is that woman has been elevated in spite of Bible influence.
Every effort that woman has made to secure education has been challenged
by popes, bishops, priests, moderators, conferences and college presidents,
yet against all these protests she has battered down the doors of Christian
colleges and is now studying the Bible of Science in conjunction with the
Bible of the Christian religion. With increasing knowledge woman is
founding her faith on reason and demonstrated truth, instead of taking it
second-hand from priest, parson or presbyter.
Remove from Bible lands the busy brains and hands which have guided
the plow and the locomotive, driven the machinery of the mine, the foundry,
the factory, the home, the mental and the physical labor which have brought
material prosperity, broadened the mind, subdued the brutal instincts, and
humanized the race—remove all these and leave but the Bible and its
influence, and where, let me, ask, would woman be to-day? Where, indeed,
would man be? A crouching and cowering slave to the Bible doctrine of the
Divine right of kings, living as the brutes of the field, as he did when Bible
Christianity was at the zenith of its power. Wherever in Christian lands man
has been a slave, woman has been the slave of a slave.
Imagine the condition of woman if to-day should be removed from
Christian civilization the school, the steam engine, the smokestack and the
printing press, and leave but the Scriptures, the steeple and the parson.
Would Elizabeth Cady Stantons, Mary A. Livermores and Frances E.
Willards be the products of this strictly Christian civilization?
Christianity has instilled into woman the canting falsehood that the
women of all other religions are degraded and immoral. Through tyranny
and falsehood alone is Christianity able to hold woman in subjection. To tell
her the truth would rend the temple of faith in twain and strike terror to the
heart of the priest at the altar. Nothing but the truth will set woman free. She
Every effort that woman has made to secure education has been challenged
by popes, bishops, priests, moderators, conferences and college presidents,
yet against all these protests she has battered down the doors of Christian
colleges and is now studying the Bible of Science in conjunction with the
Bible of the Christian religion. With increasing knowledge woman is
founding her faith on reason and demonstrated truth, instead of taking it
second-hand from priest, parson or presbyter.
Remove from Bible lands the busy brains and hands which have guided
the plow and the locomotive, driven the machinery of the mine, the foundry,
the factory, the home, the mental and the physical labor which have brought
material prosperity, broadened the mind, subdued the brutal instincts, and
humanized the race—remove all these and leave but the Bible and its
influence, and where, let me, ask, would woman be to-day? Where, indeed,
would man be? A crouching and cowering slave to the Bible doctrine of the
Divine right of kings, living as the brutes of the field, as he did when Bible
Christianity was at the zenith of its power. Wherever in Christian lands man
has been a slave, woman has been the slave of a slave.
Imagine the condition of woman if to-day should be removed from
Christian civilization the school, the steam engine, the smokestack and the
printing press, and leave but the Scriptures, the steeple and the parson.
Would Elizabeth Cady Stantons, Mary A. Livermores and Frances E.
Willards be the products of this strictly Christian civilization?
Christianity has instilled into woman the canting falsehood that the
women of all other religions are degraded and immoral. Through tyranny
and falsehood alone is Christianity able to hold woman in subjection. To tell
her the truth would rend the temple of faith in twain and strike terror to the
heart of the priest at the altar. Nothing but the truth will set woman free. She
Page 546
should know that Christian England captures the Hindoo girl to act as a
harlot to the British soldier, and that a Christian chaplain is commanded to
see that she performs her duty. She should know that in Christian Austria
the maiden must partake of the Holy Eucharist before she will be granted a
license as a prostitute. She should know that Christian Europe and America
trade upon the bodies, the hearts and the hopes of millions of wretched
women, victims of ignorance and of poverty, and that the centres, of
Christian civilization are seething cauldrons of immorality, dissipation and
disease, which spread ruin and despair in the shadow of the loftiest
cathedrals and palatial Christian temples.
These things are too shocking for pure Christian women to know, so they
expend their prayers and pelf on the "poor heathen" who have never heard
that Adam ate an apple, or that the whale swallowed Jonah. Christianity
feeds and fattens on the sentiment and the credulity of women. It slanders
the women of India, of China and of Japan that it may rob the woman of
Europe and of America. Dr. Simmons, of the National Hospital at
Yokohama, who has lived in the Orient for thirty- five years, says:
"The family in Japan is the cornerstone of the nation. The father and the
mother are regarded with reverence. Politeness and self-restraint are
instilled into children, and an uncivil word is rarely heard. The Japanese are
truthful and honest. The wife has equal influence with the husband; while
divorce is rarely heard of in Oriental lands; and laws are more stringent
protecting the chastity of women."
O that women could learn the truth! The laws of the Orient are against
trafficking in young girls, but Christian England, which has an iron hand on
the throat of India and a sword thrust into her heart, carries on a lively trade
in native and foreign women, to be the prey of the Christian soldier, who
makes way for the Christian missionary. Here, in Christian America,
harlot to the British soldier, and that a Christian chaplain is commanded to
see that she performs her duty. She should know that in Christian Austria
the maiden must partake of the Holy Eucharist before she will be granted a
license as a prostitute. She should know that Christian Europe and America
trade upon the bodies, the hearts and the hopes of millions of wretched
women, victims of ignorance and of poverty, and that the centres, of
Christian civilization are seething cauldrons of immorality, dissipation and
disease, which spread ruin and despair in the shadow of the loftiest
cathedrals and palatial Christian temples.
These things are too shocking for pure Christian women to know, so they
expend their prayers and pelf on the "poor heathen" who have never heard
that Adam ate an apple, or that the whale swallowed Jonah. Christianity
feeds and fattens on the sentiment and the credulity of women. It slanders
the women of India, of China and of Japan that it may rob the woman of
Europe and of America. Dr. Simmons, of the National Hospital at
Yokohama, who has lived in the Orient for thirty- five years, says:
"The family in Japan is the cornerstone of the nation. The father and the
mother are regarded with reverence. Politeness and self-restraint are
instilled into children, and an uncivil word is rarely heard. The Japanese are
truthful and honest. The wife has equal influence with the husband; while
divorce is rarely heard of in Oriental lands; and laws are more stringent
protecting the chastity of women."
O that women could learn the truth! The laws of the Orient are against
trafficking in young girls, but Christian England, which has an iron hand on
the throat of India and a sword thrust into her heart, carries on a lively trade
in native and foreign women, to be the prey of the Christian soldier, who
makes way for the Christian missionary. Here, in Christian America,
Page 547
marriageable young women are trotted off to church, the theatre or the ball,
and practically set up for sale in the market of holy matrimony; and the
Christian minister, for a consideration, seals the "Divine mystery." The
Church would indignantly deny that it is a marriage mart, but denial does
not throttle the truth.
Truth makes her way slowly but surely, because the eternities are hers.
Mrs. Elizabeth Cady Stanton, the greatest liberator of our time, has, with
magnificent courage, pressed into humanity's Thermopylae, and turned the
light on the superstitions which have visited cruelties and wrongs on
woman, and this, too, under a system which claims to extend "great
consideration" to the Mothers of the Race. O women of Christendom! will
ye not seek the truth? Leave the priestly mendicants who demand your
devotion and your dollars, leave to their religion the heathen women on the
banks of the Yangtse-Kiang and the Ganges, and turn your eyes to millions
of your enslaved, toiling, struggling sisters in Christendom whom it is
claimed the Bible has elevated; and remember that these are the victims
upon whom the "glad feet" of the Gospel have been trampling for two
thousand years.
Versailles, Ky.
Josephine K. Henry.
The Christian theory of the sacredness of the Bible has been at the cost of
the world's civilization. Whether we regard the work as custodian of the
profoundest secrets of the "ancient mysteries," a spiritual book trebly
veiled, or as the physical and religious history of the world in its most
material forms, its interpretation by the Church, by the State, and by society
has ever been prejudicial to the best interests of humanity. Science, art,
and practically set up for sale in the market of holy matrimony; and the
Christian minister, for a consideration, seals the "Divine mystery." The
Church would indignantly deny that it is a marriage mart, but denial does
not throttle the truth.
Truth makes her way slowly but surely, because the eternities are hers.
Mrs. Elizabeth Cady Stanton, the greatest liberator of our time, has, with
magnificent courage, pressed into humanity's Thermopylae, and turned the
light on the superstitions which have visited cruelties and wrongs on
woman, and this, too, under a system which claims to extend "great
consideration" to the Mothers of the Race. O women of Christendom! will
ye not seek the truth? Leave the priestly mendicants who demand your
devotion and your dollars, leave to their religion the heathen women on the
banks of the Yangtse-Kiang and the Ganges, and turn your eyes to millions
of your enslaved, toiling, struggling sisters in Christendom whom it is
claimed the Bible has elevated; and remember that these are the victims
upon whom the "glad feet" of the Gospel have been trampling for two
thousand years.
Versailles, Ky.
Josephine K. Henry.
The Christian theory of the sacredness of the Bible has been at the cost of
the world's civilization. Whether we regard the work as custodian of the
profoundest secrets of the "ancient mysteries," a spiritual book trebly
veiled, or as the physical and religious history of the world in its most
material forms, its interpretation by the Church, by the State, and by society
has ever been prejudicial to the best interests of humanity. Science, art,
Page 548
inventions, reforms of existing wrongs, all, all have been opposed upon its
authority. That even the most enlightened nations are not yet out of
barbarism is due to the teachings of the Bible.
From "Thou shalt not make any graven image, or any likeness of
anything in heaven above, the earth beneath, or the waters under the earth,"
down to "A woman shall not speak in church, but shall ask her husband at
home," the tendency of the Bible has been to crush out aspiration, to deaden
human faculties, and to humiliate mankind. From Adam's plaint, "The
woman gave me and I did eat," down to Christ's "Woman, what have I to do
with thee?" the tendency of the Bible has been degradation of the divinest
half of humanity—woman. Even the Christian Church itself is not based
upon Christ as a savior, but upon its own teachings that woman brought sin
into the world, a theory in direct contradiction, not alone to the mysteries,
but to spiritual truth. But our present quest is not what the mystic or the
spiritual character of the Bible may be; we are investigating its influence
upon woman under Judaism and Christianity, and pronounce it evil.
Matilda Joslyn Gage.
There is nothing tending to show that the women spoken of in the Bible
were superior to the ones we know. There are to-day millions of women
making coats for their sons; hundreds of thousands of women, true, not
simply to innocent people falsely accused, but to criminals. Many a loving
heart is as true to the gallows as Mary was to the cross. There are hundreds
of thousands of women accepting poverty and want and dishonor for the
love they bear unworthy men; hundreds and thousands— hundreds and
thousands—working day and night, with strained eyes and tired hands, for
husbands and children—clothed in rags, housed in huts and hovels, hoping
day after day for the Angel of Death. There are thousands of women in
authority. That even the most enlightened nations are not yet out of
barbarism is due to the teachings of the Bible.
From "Thou shalt not make any graven image, or any likeness of
anything in heaven above, the earth beneath, or the waters under the earth,"
down to "A woman shall not speak in church, but shall ask her husband at
home," the tendency of the Bible has been to crush out aspiration, to deaden
human faculties, and to humiliate mankind. From Adam's plaint, "The
woman gave me and I did eat," down to Christ's "Woman, what have I to do
with thee?" the tendency of the Bible has been degradation of the divinest
half of humanity—woman. Even the Christian Church itself is not based
upon Christ as a savior, but upon its own teachings that woman brought sin
into the world, a theory in direct contradiction, not alone to the mysteries,
but to spiritual truth. But our present quest is not what the mystic or the
spiritual character of the Bible may be; we are investigating its influence
upon woman under Judaism and Christianity, and pronounce it evil.
Matilda Joslyn Gage.
There is nothing tending to show that the women spoken of in the Bible
were superior to the ones we know. There are to-day millions of women
making coats for their sons; hundreds of thousands of women, true, not
simply to innocent people falsely accused, but to criminals. Many a loving
heart is as true to the gallows as Mary was to the cross. There are hundreds
of thousands of women accepting poverty and want and dishonor for the
love they bear unworthy men; hundreds and thousands— hundreds and
thousands—working day and night, with strained eyes and tired hands, for
husbands and children—clothed in rags, housed in huts and hovels, hoping
day after day for the Angel of Death. There are thousands of women in
Page 549
Christian England working in iron, laboring in the fields and toiling in the
mines. There are hundreds and thousands in Europe, everywhere, doing the
work of men—deformed by toil, and who would become simply wild and
ferocious beasts, except for the love they bear for home and child.
We need not go back four thousand years for heroines. The world is filled
with them to-day. They do not belong to any nation, nor any religion, nor
exclusively to any race. Wherever woman is found, they are found. There
are no women portrayed in the Bible who equal thousands and thousands of
known to-day. The women of the Bible fall almost infinitely below, not
simply those in real life, but the creations of the imagination found in the
world of fiction. They will not compare with the women born of
Shakespeare's brain. You will find none like Isabella, in whose spotless life,
love and reason blended into perfect truth; nor Juliet, within whose heart,
passion and purity met like white and red within the bosom of a rose; nor
Cordelia, who chose to suffer loss rather than show her wealth of love with
those who gilded dross with golden words in hope of gain; nor Miranda,
who told her love as freely as a flower gives its blossom to the kisses of the
sun; nor Imogene, who asked, "What is it to be false?" nor Hermione, who
bore with perfect faith and hope the cross of shame, and who at last forgave
with all her heart; nor Desdemona, her innocence so perfect and her love so
pure that she was incapable of suspecting that another could suspect, and
sought with dying words to hide her lover's crime.
If we wish to find what the Bible thinks of woman, all that is necessary to
do is to read it. We shall find that everywhere she is spoken of simply as
property—as belonging absolutely to the man. We shall find that, whenever
a man got tired of his wife, all he had to do was to give her a writing of
divorcement, and that then the mother of his children became a houseless
and homeless wanderer. We shall find that men were allowed to have as
many wives as they could get, either by courtship, purchase, or conquest.
mines. There are hundreds and thousands in Europe, everywhere, doing the
work of men—deformed by toil, and who would become simply wild and
ferocious beasts, except for the love they bear for home and child.
We need not go back four thousand years for heroines. The world is filled
with them to-day. They do not belong to any nation, nor any religion, nor
exclusively to any race. Wherever woman is found, they are found. There
are no women portrayed in the Bible who equal thousands and thousands of
known to-day. The women of the Bible fall almost infinitely below, not
simply those in real life, but the creations of the imagination found in the
world of fiction. They will not compare with the women born of
Shakespeare's brain. You will find none like Isabella, in whose spotless life,
love and reason blended into perfect truth; nor Juliet, within whose heart,
passion and purity met like white and red within the bosom of a rose; nor
Cordelia, who chose to suffer loss rather than show her wealth of love with
those who gilded dross with golden words in hope of gain; nor Miranda,
who told her love as freely as a flower gives its blossom to the kisses of the
sun; nor Imogene, who asked, "What is it to be false?" nor Hermione, who
bore with perfect faith and hope the cross of shame, and who at last forgave
with all her heart; nor Desdemona, her innocence so perfect and her love so
pure that she was incapable of suspecting that another could suspect, and
sought with dying words to hide her lover's crime.
If we wish to find what the Bible thinks of woman, all that is necessary to
do is to read it. We shall find that everywhere she is spoken of simply as
property—as belonging absolutely to the man. We shall find that, whenever
a man got tired of his wife, all he had to do was to give her a writing of
divorcement, and that then the mother of his children became a houseless
and homeless wanderer. We shall find that men were allowed to have as
many wives as they could get, either by courtship, purchase, or conquest.
Page 550
The Jewish people in the olden time were, in many respects, like their
barbarian neighbors.
Anon.
The Bible, viewed by men as the infallible "Word of God," and translated
and explained for ages by men only, tends to the subjection and degradation
of woman. Historical facts to prove this are abundant. In the dark days of
"witchcraft"—through centuries—alleged witches were arrested, tried in
ecclesiastical courts, tortured and hung or burned at the stake by men under
priestly direction, and the great majority of the victims were women. Eve's
alleged transgression, and the Bible edict in the days of the reputed Witch
of Endor, "Thou shalt not suffer a witch to live," being the warrant and
Divine authority for this awful slaughter of women.
In the days of chattel-slavery in our country, the slave-laws, framed by
men only, degraded woman by making her the defenseless victim of her
slave-master's passions, and then inflicting a cruel stab, reaching the heart
of motherhood, by laws which made her children follow the condition of
the mother, as slaves; never that of the father, as free women or men. The
clergy became slaveholders and defenders of slavery without loss of priestly
position or influence, and quoted "Cursed be Canaan" as their justification.
The Lord gave the Word, great was the company of those that published
it.—Old version of the Bible, 68th Psalm.
The Lord giveth the Word, and great is the multitude of women who
publish it.—Revised version of the Bible, 68th Psalm.
Here is "a reform" not "against Nature," nor the facts of history, but is
true to the Mother of the Race, to her knowledge of "the Word," to her
barbarian neighbors.
Anon.
The Bible, viewed by men as the infallible "Word of God," and translated
and explained for ages by men only, tends to the subjection and degradation
of woman. Historical facts to prove this are abundant. In the dark days of
"witchcraft"—through centuries—alleged witches were arrested, tried in
ecclesiastical courts, tortured and hung or burned at the stake by men under
priestly direction, and the great majority of the victims were women. Eve's
alleged transgression, and the Bible edict in the days of the reputed Witch
of Endor, "Thou shalt not suffer a witch to live," being the warrant and
Divine authority for this awful slaughter of women.
In the days of chattel-slavery in our country, the slave-laws, framed by
men only, degraded woman by making her the defenseless victim of her
slave-master's passions, and then inflicting a cruel stab, reaching the heart
of motherhood, by laws which made her children follow the condition of
the mother, as slaves; never that of the father, as free women or men. The
clergy became slaveholders and defenders of slavery without loss of priestly
position or influence, and quoted "Cursed be Canaan" as their justification.
The Lord gave the Word, great was the company of those that published
it.—Old version of the Bible, 68th Psalm.
The Lord giveth the Word, and great is the multitude of women who
publish it.—Revised version of the Bible, 68th Psalm.
Here is "a reform" not "against Nature," nor the facts of history, but is
true to the Mother of the Race, to her knowledge of "the Word," to her
Page 551
desire to promulgate it, to her actual participation in declaring and
proclaiming it. And true to a present and continuous inspiration and influx
of the Spirit, it is giveth, and not "gave," in the past. And this one
recognition of woman as preacher and Apostle forbids the assertion that
woman is degraded from Genesis to Revelation.
The light of a more generous religious thought, a growth out of the old
beliefs, impelled the learned "Committee on Revision" to speak the truth in
regard to the religious character and work of women, and they have exalted
her where before she was "degraded."
This revision is also prophetic of this era, for never were women doing so
excellently the world's work, or, like Tryphena and Tryphosa, prophesying
the light still to come.
Catharine A. F. Stebbins.
The general principles of righteousness and justice laid down in the Bible
have elevated the race in general, the mothers included, and have aided in
securing reforms for women, as well as for other classes. But the specific
texts of Saint Paul enjoining subjection upon women have undoubtedly
been a hindrance.
Alice Stone Blackwell.
1. In my opinion the teachings of the Bible have advanced woman's
emancipation.
Look at the freedom of the Jewish women of the Old Testament—of
Miriam, Deborah, Abigail, Ruth and Esther. In comparison, where were the
proclaiming it. And true to a present and continuous inspiration and influx
of the Spirit, it is giveth, and not "gave," in the past. And this one
recognition of woman as preacher and Apostle forbids the assertion that
woman is degraded from Genesis to Revelation.
The light of a more generous religious thought, a growth out of the old
beliefs, impelled the learned "Committee on Revision" to speak the truth in
regard to the religious character and work of women, and they have exalted
her where before she was "degraded."
This revision is also prophetic of this era, for never were women doing so
excellently the world's work, or, like Tryphena and Tryphosa, prophesying
the light still to come.
Catharine A. F. Stebbins.
The general principles of righteousness and justice laid down in the Bible
have elevated the race in general, the mothers included, and have aided in
securing reforms for women, as well as for other classes. But the specific
texts of Saint Paul enjoining subjection upon women have undoubtedly
been a hindrance.
Alice Stone Blackwell.
1. In my opinion the teachings of the Bible have advanced woman's
emancipation.
Look at the freedom of the Jewish women of the Old Testament—of
Miriam, Deborah, Abigail, Ruth and Esther. In comparison, where were the
Page 552
Gentile women who knew not God?
2. The teachings of the Bible, particularly the New Testament, have
dignified the Mothers of the Race. Christ was very severe to the men who
were sinners, he called them Scribes and Pharisees and hypocrites, and
pronounced, "Woe be unto you." He even whipped the money changers out
of the temple. But no rebuke to woman ever fell from his lips save the
gentle one to Martha, that she cared too much for her home and her nice
housekeeping. Christ's mission meant the elevation of womanhood.
Compare Christian countries with the heathen countries, and see how
Christianity elevates and heathenism degrades womanhood.
I have studied the questions in the Indian Territory in our own United
States. Under the influence of the Christian missionaries the Indian woman
is an important factor in Church and State. Where the Gospel of Christ is
not preached the women are slaves to the men. In their long tramps they do
not even walk beside their husbands, but follow behind like dogs. I am
aware that small ministers still preach foolishness, defining "woman's
sphere," but the real Biblical Christianity elevates womanhood.
Sarah M. Perkins.
My Dear Mrs. Stanton:—I regard the Bible as I do the other so-called
sacred books of the world. They were all produced in savage times, and, of
course, contain many things that shock our sense of justice. In the days of
darkness women were regarded and treated as slaves. They were allowed no
voice in public affairs. Neither man nor woman were civilized, and the gods
were like their worshipers. It gives me pleasure to know that women are
beginning to think and are becoming dissatisfied with the religion of
barbarians.
2. The teachings of the Bible, particularly the New Testament, have
dignified the Mothers of the Race. Christ was very severe to the men who
were sinners, he called them Scribes and Pharisees and hypocrites, and
pronounced, "Woe be unto you." He even whipped the money changers out
of the temple. But no rebuke to woman ever fell from his lips save the
gentle one to Martha, that she cared too much for her home and her nice
housekeeping. Christ's mission meant the elevation of womanhood.
Compare Christian countries with the heathen countries, and see how
Christianity elevates and heathenism degrades womanhood.
I have studied the questions in the Indian Territory in our own United
States. Under the influence of the Christian missionaries the Indian woman
is an important factor in Church and State. Where the Gospel of Christ is
not preached the women are slaves to the men. In their long tramps they do
not even walk beside their husbands, but follow behind like dogs. I am
aware that small ministers still preach foolishness, defining "woman's
sphere," but the real Biblical Christianity elevates womanhood.
Sarah M. Perkins.
My Dear Mrs. Stanton:—I regard the Bible as I do the other so-called
sacred books of the world. They were all produced in savage times, and, of
course, contain many things that shock our sense of justice. In the days of
darkness women were regarded and treated as slaves. They were allowed no
voice in public affairs. Neither man nor woman were civilized, and the gods
were like their worshipers. It gives me pleasure to know that women are
beginning to think and are becoming dissatisfied with the religion of
barbarians.
Page 553
I congratulate you on what you have already accomplished and for the
work you are now doing. Sincerely yours,
Eva A. Ingersoll.
In reading some of these letters and comments I have been deeply
impressed with the difficulty of substituting reason for superstition in minds
once perverted by a false faith. Women have been taught by their religious
guardians that the Bible, unlike all other books, was written under the
special inspiration of the Great Ruling Intelligence of the Universe. Not
conversant with works on science and higher criticism, which point out its
fabulous pretensions, they cling to it with an unreasoning tenacity, like a
savage to his fetich. Though it is full of contradictions, absurdities and
impossibilities, and bears the strongest evidence in every line of its human
origin, and in moral sentiment is below many of the best books of our own
day, they blindly worship it as the Word of God.
When you point out what in plain English it tells us God did say to his
people in regard to woman, and there is no escape from its degrading
teaching as to her position, then they shelter themselves under false
translations, interpretations and symbolic meanings. It does not occur to
them that men learned in the languages have revised the book many times,
but made no change in woman's position. Though familiar with "the designs
of God," trained in Biblical research and higher criticism, interpreters of
signs and symbols and Egyptian hieroglyphics, learned astronomers and
astrologers, yet they cannot twist out of the Old or New Testaments a
message of justice, liberty or equality from God to the women of the
nineteenth century!
work you are now doing. Sincerely yours,
Eva A. Ingersoll.
In reading some of these letters and comments I have been deeply
impressed with the difficulty of substituting reason for superstition in minds
once perverted by a false faith. Women have been taught by their religious
guardians that the Bible, unlike all other books, was written under the
special inspiration of the Great Ruling Intelligence of the Universe. Not
conversant with works on science and higher criticism, which point out its
fabulous pretensions, they cling to it with an unreasoning tenacity, like a
savage to his fetich. Though it is full of contradictions, absurdities and
impossibilities, and bears the strongest evidence in every line of its human
origin, and in moral sentiment is below many of the best books of our own
day, they blindly worship it as the Word of God.
When you point out what in plain English it tells us God did say to his
people in regard to woman, and there is no escape from its degrading
teaching as to her position, then they shelter themselves under false
translations, interpretations and symbolic meanings. It does not occur to
them that men learned in the languages have revised the book many times,
but made no change in woman's position. Though familiar with "the designs
of God," trained in Biblical research and higher criticism, interpreters of
signs and symbols and Egyptian hieroglyphics, learned astronomers and
astrologers, yet they cannot twist out of the Old or New Testaments a
message of justice, liberty or equality from God to the women of the
nineteenth century!
Page 554
The real difficulty in woman's case is that the whole foundation of the
Christian religion rests on her temptation and man's fall, hence the necessity
of a Redeemer and a plan of salvation. As the chief cause of this dire
calamity, woman's degradation and subordination were made a necessity. If,
however, we accept the Darwinian theory, that the race has been a gradual
growth from the lower to a higher form of life, and that the story of the fall
is a myth, we can exonerate the snake, emancipate the woman, and
reconstruct a more rational religion for the nineteenth century, and thus
escape all the perplexities of the Jewish mythology as of no more
importance than those of the Greek, Persian and Egyptian.
Elizabeth Cady Stanton.
Christian religion rests on her temptation and man's fall, hence the necessity
of a Redeemer and a plan of salvation. As the chief cause of this dire
calamity, woman's degradation and subordination were made a necessity. If,
however, we accept the Darwinian theory, that the race has been a gradual
growth from the lower to a higher form of life, and that the story of the fall
is a myth, we can exonerate the snake, emancipate the woman, and
reconstruct a more rational religion for the nineteenth century, and thus
escape all the perplexities of the Jewish mythology as of no more
importance than those of the Greek, Persian and Egyptian.
Elizabeth Cady Stanton.
Page 555
"THE WOMAN'S BIBLE"
REPUDIATED.
At the twenty-eighth annual convention of the National-American
Woman Suffrage Association, held in Washington, D. C., in January, 1896,
the following, was reported by the Committee on Resolutions:
"That this Association is non-sectarian, being composed of persons of all
shades of religious opinion, and that it has no official connection with the
so-called 'Woman's Bible,' or any theological publication."
Charlotte Perkins Stetson moved to amend by striking out everything
after the word "opinion."
Anna R. Simmons moved, as an amendment to the amendment, to omit
the words "the so-called Woman's Bible, or."
This was followed by a long and animated discussion, in which the
following persons participated:
Frances A. Williamson, Helen Morris Lewis, Annie L. Diggs, Carrie
Chapman Catt, Rachel Foster Avery, Henry B. Blackwell, Laura M. Johns,
Elizabeth U. Yates, Katie R. Addison, Alice Stone Blackwell and Rev.
REPUDIATED.
At the twenty-eighth annual convention of the National-American
Woman Suffrage Association, held in Washington, D. C., in January, 1896,
the following, was reported by the Committee on Resolutions:
"That this Association is non-sectarian, being composed of persons of all
shades of religious opinion, and that it has no official connection with the
so-called 'Woman's Bible,' or any theological publication."
Charlotte Perkins Stetson moved to amend by striking out everything
after the word "opinion."
Anna R. Simmons moved, as an amendment to the amendment, to omit
the words "the so-called Woman's Bible, or."
This was followed by a long and animated discussion, in which the
following persons participated:
Frances A. Williamson, Helen Morris Lewis, Annie L. Diggs, Carrie
Chapman Catt, Rachel Foster Avery, Henry B. Blackwell, Laura M. Johns,
Elizabeth U. Yates, Katie R. Addison, Alice Stone Blackwell and Rev.
Page 556
Anna Howard Shaw, speaking for the resolution; and Charlotte Perkins
Stetson, Mary Bentley Thomas, J. B. Merwin, Clara B. Colby, Harriette
A. Keyser, Lavina A. Hatch, Lillie Devereux Blake, Caroline Hallowell
Miller, Victoria Conkling Whitney, Althea B. Stryker, and Cornelia H.
Cary speaking against it.
The President, Susan B. Anthony, left the chair and spoke with much
earnestness against the adoption of the resolution as follows:
"The one distinct feature of our Association has been the right of
individual opinion for every member. We have been beset at every step with
the cry that somebody was injuring the cause by the expression of some
sentiments that differed with those held by the majority of mankind. The
religious persecution of the ages has been done under what was claimed to
be the command of God. I distrust those people who know so well what
God wants them to do to their fellows, because it always coincides with
their own desires. All the way along the history of our movement there has
been this same contest on account of religious theories. Forty years ago one
of our noblest men said to me: 'You would better never hold another
convention than let Ernestine L. Rose stand on your platform,' because that
talented and eloquent Polish woman, who ever stood for justice and
freedom, did not believe in the plenary inspiration of the Bible. Did we
banish Mrs. Rose? No, indeed! Every new generation of converts threshes
over the same old straw. Twenty-five years ago a prominent woman, who
stood on our platform for the first time, wanted us to pass a resolution that
we were not free lovers; and I was not more shocked than I am to-day at
this attempt. The question is whether you will sit in judgment on one who
has questioned the Divine inspiration of certain passages in the Bible
derogatory to women. If she had written approvingly of these passages, you
would not have brought in this resolution because you thought the cause
might be injured among the liberals in religion. In other words, if she had
Stetson, Mary Bentley Thomas, J. B. Merwin, Clara B. Colby, Harriette
A. Keyser, Lavina A. Hatch, Lillie Devereux Blake, Caroline Hallowell
Miller, Victoria Conkling Whitney, Althea B. Stryker, and Cornelia H.
Cary speaking against it.
The President, Susan B. Anthony, left the chair and spoke with much
earnestness against the adoption of the resolution as follows:
"The one distinct feature of our Association has been the right of
individual opinion for every member. We have been beset at every step with
the cry that somebody was injuring the cause by the expression of some
sentiments that differed with those held by the majority of mankind. The
religious persecution of the ages has been done under what was claimed to
be the command of God. I distrust those people who know so well what
God wants them to do to their fellows, because it always coincides with
their own desires. All the way along the history of our movement there has
been this same contest on account of religious theories. Forty years ago one
of our noblest men said to me: 'You would better never hold another
convention than let Ernestine L. Rose stand on your platform,' because that
talented and eloquent Polish woman, who ever stood for justice and
freedom, did not believe in the plenary inspiration of the Bible. Did we
banish Mrs. Rose? No, indeed! Every new generation of converts threshes
over the same old straw. Twenty-five years ago a prominent woman, who
stood on our platform for the first time, wanted us to pass a resolution that
we were not free lovers; and I was not more shocked than I am to-day at
this attempt. The question is whether you will sit in judgment on one who
has questioned the Divine inspiration of certain passages in the Bible
derogatory to women. If she had written approvingly of these passages, you
would not have brought in this resolution because you thought the cause
might be injured among the liberals in religion. In other words, if she had
Page 557
written your views, you would not have considered a resolution necessary.
To pass this one is to set back the hands on the dial of reform. It is the
reviving of the old time censorship, which I hoped we had outgrown.
"What you should do is to say to outsiders that a Christian has neither
more nor less rights in our Association than an atheist. When our platform
becomes too narrow for people of all creeds and of no creeds, I myself shall
not stand upon it. Many things have been said and done by our orthodox
friends that I have felt to be extremely harmful to our cause; but I should no
more consent to a resolution denouncing them than I shall consent to this.
Who is to draw the line? Who can tell now whether Mrs. Stanton's
commentaries may not prove a great help to woman's emancipation from
old superstitions that have barred her way? Lucretia Mott at first thought
Mrs. Stanton had injured the cause of all woman's other rights by insisting
upon the demand for suffrage, but she had sense enough not to bring in a
resolution against it. In 1860, when Mrs. Stanton made a speech before the
New York Legislature in favor of a bill making drunkenness a cause for
divorce, there was a general cry among the friends that she had killed the
woman's cause. I shall be pained beyond expression if the delegates here are
so narrow and illiberal as to adopt this resolution. You would better not
begin resolving against individual action or you will find no limit. This year
it is Mrs. Stanton; next year it may be me or one of yourselves who will be
the victim.
"Are you going to cater to the whims and prejudices of people who have
no intelligent knowledge of what they condemn? If we do not inspire in
woman a broad and catholic spirit, they will fail, when enfranchised, to
constitute that power for better government which we have always claimed
for them. You would better educate ten women into the practice of liberal
principles than to organize ten thousand on a platform of intolerance and
bigotry. I pray you, vote for religious liberty, without censorship or
To pass this one is to set back the hands on the dial of reform. It is the
reviving of the old time censorship, which I hoped we had outgrown.
"What you should do is to say to outsiders that a Christian has neither
more nor less rights in our Association than an atheist. When our platform
becomes too narrow for people of all creeds and of no creeds, I myself shall
not stand upon it. Many things have been said and done by our orthodox
friends that I have felt to be extremely harmful to our cause; but I should no
more consent to a resolution denouncing them than I shall consent to this.
Who is to draw the line? Who can tell now whether Mrs. Stanton's
commentaries may not prove a great help to woman's emancipation from
old superstitions that have barred her way? Lucretia Mott at first thought
Mrs. Stanton had injured the cause of all woman's other rights by insisting
upon the demand for suffrage, but she had sense enough not to bring in a
resolution against it. In 1860, when Mrs. Stanton made a speech before the
New York Legislature in favor of a bill making drunkenness a cause for
divorce, there was a general cry among the friends that she had killed the
woman's cause. I shall be pained beyond expression if the delegates here are
so narrow and illiberal as to adopt this resolution. You would better not
begin resolving against individual action or you will find no limit. This year
it is Mrs. Stanton; next year it may be me or one of yourselves who will be
the victim.
"Are you going to cater to the whims and prejudices of people who have
no intelligent knowledge of what they condemn? If we do not inspire in
woman a broad and catholic spirit, they will fail, when enfranchised, to
constitute that power for better government which we have always claimed
for them. You would better educate ten women into the practice of liberal
principles than to organize ten thousand on a platform of intolerance and
bigotry. I pray you, vote for religious liberty, without censorship or
Page 558
inquisition. This resolution, adopted, will be a vote of censure upon a
woman who is without a peer in intellectual and statesmanlike ability; one
who has stood for half a century the acknowledged leader of progressive
thought and demand in regard to all matters pertaining to the absolute
freedom of women."
The Resolution was then adopted by a vote of 53 to 41.
"The Truth shall make you free."—John viii., 32-
THE END.
Advertisements from original, Vol. 2
"Of all Magazines the most American in interest."
The National Magazine.
A MONTHLY ILLUSTRATED MAGAZINE OF THE BEST READING FOR THE HOME.
BRIGHT, TIMELY AND ORIGINAL.
FOR SALE BY ALL NEWSDEALERS AND IN THE TRAINS. PRICE 10 CENTS.
"It is only $1.00 per annum, and is equal to some that charge thrice that
price."—NEW ERA, Pa.
It is the aim of THE NATIONAL to differentiate itself from other
monthlies by devoting its pages FIRST, to subjects that are of distinctly
woman who is without a peer in intellectual and statesmanlike ability; one
who has stood for half a century the acknowledged leader of progressive
thought and demand in regard to all matters pertaining to the absolute
freedom of women."
The Resolution was then adopted by a vote of 53 to 41.
"The Truth shall make you free."—John viii., 32-
THE END.
Advertisements from original, Vol. 2
"Of all Magazines the most American in interest."
The National Magazine.
A MONTHLY ILLUSTRATED MAGAZINE OF THE BEST READING FOR THE HOME.
BRIGHT, TIMELY AND ORIGINAL.
FOR SALE BY ALL NEWSDEALERS AND IN THE TRAINS. PRICE 10 CENTS.
"It is only $1.00 per annum, and is equal to some that charge thrice that
price."—NEW ERA, Pa.
It is the aim of THE NATIONAL to differentiate itself from other
monthlies by devoting its pages FIRST, to subjects that are of distinctly
Page 559
American nature and of current American interest, and second, to whatever
foreign topics are deserving of occasional attention. Each number contains
five or six profusely illustrated articles, several of the most readable short
stories published, and the regular club women and literary departments.
THE NATIONAL began in November, 1896, the publication of what is
proving itself to be "THE MOST REMARKABLE MAGAZINE SERIAL
OF THE YEAR," entitled:
CHRIST AND HIS TIME.
BY DALLAS LORE SHARP. AN INTENSELY INTERESTING HISTORY OF THE
WORLD'S
GREATEST PERSONALITY.
Written for the Average Magazine Reader. TO BE ILLUSTRATED
FROM THE
FAMOUS PAINTINGS OF THE WORLD.
THIS serial, which began In November, of 1896, will be completed In the
March, 1896, Issue. Persons wishing the entire serial can secure It by
sending $1.00 to publishers.
Each number as it appears keeps notably abreast of the best that is in
American life, making the magazine one of the most readable of the ten
cent publications.
CLUB WOMEN AND THEIR WORK.
THE NATIONAL publishes monthly an intensely interesting department
under the above title. Short articles appear on live subjects by prominent
club women throughout the country. Mrs. Ellen M. Henrotin has articles in
foreign topics are deserving of occasional attention. Each number contains
five or six profusely illustrated articles, several of the most readable short
stories published, and the regular club women and literary departments.
THE NATIONAL began in November, 1896, the publication of what is
proving itself to be "THE MOST REMARKABLE MAGAZINE SERIAL
OF THE YEAR," entitled:
CHRIST AND HIS TIME.
BY DALLAS LORE SHARP. AN INTENSELY INTERESTING HISTORY OF THE
WORLD'S
GREATEST PERSONALITY.
Written for the Average Magazine Reader. TO BE ILLUSTRATED
FROM THE
FAMOUS PAINTINGS OF THE WORLD.
THIS serial, which began In November, of 1896, will be completed In the
March, 1896, Issue. Persons wishing the entire serial can secure It by
sending $1.00 to publishers.
Each number as it appears keeps notably abreast of the best that is in
American life, making the magazine one of the most readable of the ten
cent publications.
CLUB WOMEN AND THEIR WORK.
THE NATIONAL publishes monthly an intensely interesting department
under the above title. Short articles appear on live subjects by prominent
club women throughout the country. Mrs. Ellen M. Henrotin has articles in
Page 560
the October and January issues. In November, Alice Ives Breed is a
contributor. The work of the different clubs receives full attention.
NATIONAL QUESTION CLASS.
This is a new department just established. Fifteen questions in art,
literature and current topics are given each month, and FOUR PRIZES are
awarded for the four best sets of answers. Every subscriber to THE
NATIONAL becomes a member of this class by merely writing for a
certificate of entry.
The search for the answers to these fifteen questions monthly is not only
a pleasure but an education. Mothers should have their children try these
contests.
Your newsdealer will sell you THE NATIONAL or take your
subscription.
The W. W. Potter Co.,
Arthur W. Tarbell, Editor.
91 Bedford Street, Boston, Mass.
JOE. M. CHAPPLE, Publisher.
contributor. The work of the different clubs receives full attention.
NATIONAL QUESTION CLASS.
This is a new department just established. Fifteen questions in art,
literature and current topics are given each month, and FOUR PRIZES are
awarded for the four best sets of answers. Every subscriber to THE
NATIONAL becomes a member of this class by merely writing for a
certificate of entry.
The search for the answers to these fifteen questions monthly is not only
a pleasure but an education. Mothers should have their children try these
contests.
Your newsdealer will sell you THE NATIONAL or take your
subscription.
The W. W. Potter Co.,
Arthur W. Tarbell, Editor.
91 Bedford Street, Boston, Mass.
JOE. M. CHAPPLE, Publisher.
Page 561
A MONTHLY MAGAZINE
Subscription $2.50 a Year. 25 Cents a Copy.
THE ARENA
Edited by
John Clark Ridpath, LL.D.
To preserve for the people one unmuzzled organ of Public Opinion in
which Truth is the criterion and the Betterment of Conditions the end and
aim,—such is the purpose of The Arena.
—The Editor.
Specimen Copy Free
The Arena Company
Copley Square
Boston
For sale by all booksellers. Sent postpaid on receipt of price.
Subscription $2.50 a Year. 25 Cents a Copy.
THE ARENA
Edited by
John Clark Ridpath, LL.D.
To preserve for the people one unmuzzled organ of Public Opinion in
which Truth is the criterion and the Betterment of Conditions the end and
aim,—such is the purpose of The Arena.
—The Editor.
Specimen Copy Free
The Arena Company
Copley Square
Boston
For sale by all booksellers. Sent postpaid on receipt of price.
Page 562
THE NESTOR OF THE
MAGAZINES
"According to Homer, Nestor, the old warrior and the wise counselor of
the Greeks, had ruled over three generations of men, and was wise as the
immortal gods."
THE NORTH AMERICAN REVIEW
has been in the van of American thought for more than three-quarters of a
century, ranking always with the best and most influential periodicals in the
world.
It is the mouthpiece of the men who know most about the great topics on
which Americans require to be informed from month to month, its
contributors being the leaders of thought and action in every field.
Those who would take counsel of the highest knowledge on the .affairs
of the time, and learn what is to be said regarding them by the recognized
authorities on both sides, must therefore read The North American Review,
the Nestor of the magazines.
The North American Review constantly offers to the public a programme
of writers and essays that excite the reader and gratify the intellectual
appetite. In this respect there is no other magazine that approaches it.—New
York Sun.
The North American Review is ahead of any magazine this country has
ever seen in the importance of the topics it discusses and the eminence of its
contributors.—Albany Argus.
MAGAZINES
"According to Homer, Nestor, the old warrior and the wise counselor of
the Greeks, had ruled over three generations of men, and was wise as the
immortal gods."
THE NORTH AMERICAN REVIEW
has been in the van of American thought for more than three-quarters of a
century, ranking always with the best and most influential periodicals in the
world.
It is the mouthpiece of the men who know most about the great topics on
which Americans require to be informed from month to month, its
contributors being the leaders of thought and action in every field.
Those who would take counsel of the highest knowledge on the .affairs
of the time, and learn what is to be said regarding them by the recognized
authorities on both sides, must therefore read The North American Review,
the Nestor of the magazines.
The North American Review constantly offers to the public a programme
of writers and essays that excite the reader and gratify the intellectual
appetite. In this respect there is no other magazine that approaches it.—New
York Sun.
The North American Review is ahead of any magazine this country has
ever seen in the importance of the topics it discusses and the eminence of its
contributors.—Albany Argus.
Page 563
No other magazine in the world so fully and fairly presents the opinions
of the leading writers and thinkers on all questions of public interest as The
North American Review.—Boston Journal.
This magazine has for more than eighty years, within its own well-
defined lines, stood at the head of monthly publications.—Chicago Record.
Presents the best current thought on the topics it treats of. It appeals to a
field above mere popularity, and it stands there pre-eminent.—Wheeling
Intelligencer.
Cannot be ignored by the reader who keeps along with current
discussion.—Indianapolis Journal.
50 Cents a Number, $5.00 a Year.
The North American Review, 291 Fifth Avenue, New York.
of the leading writers and thinkers on all questions of public interest as The
North American Review.—Boston Journal.
This magazine has for more than eighty years, within its own well-
defined lines, stood at the head of monthly publications.—Chicago Record.
Presents the best current thought on the topics it treats of. It appeals to a
field above mere popularity, and it stands there pre-eminent.—Wheeling
Intelligencer.
Cannot be ignored by the reader who keeps along with current
discussion.—Indianapolis Journal.
50 Cents a Number, $5.00 a Year.
The North American Review, 291 Fifth Avenue, New York.
Page 564
THE WOMAN'S TRIBUNE
ONE DOLLAR A YEAR
Published Fortnightly at 1325 Tenth Street, N, W., Washington, D. C.
(Founded in 1883 at Beatrice, Neb.)
The Woman's Tribune is one of the two National Woman Suffrage papers
in the United States, and being published at the National Capital, has many
points of advantage.
It reports all important features of National and State work of Woman
Suffrage Associations; gives a summary of whatever relates to the
advancement of women and general progress; has choice poetry, book
reviews, a corner for Zintka Lanuni and her friends, and much that is of
interest to all members of the family.
Elizabeth Cady Stanton writes for the Tribune. Valuable books offered as
premiums. Send ten cents for five sample copies. Clara Bewick Colby,
Editor and Publisher.
Mrs. Clara Bewick Colby is prepared to lecture for Woman's Clubs and
Literary Societies on Reform, Literary and Historical Topics. Send for
circulars to 1325 Tenth St., N. W., Washington, D. C.
ONE DOLLAR A YEAR
Published Fortnightly at 1325 Tenth Street, N, W., Washington, D. C.
(Founded in 1883 at Beatrice, Neb.)
The Woman's Tribune is one of the two National Woman Suffrage papers
in the United States, and being published at the National Capital, has many
points of advantage.
It reports all important features of National and State work of Woman
Suffrage Associations; gives a summary of whatever relates to the
advancement of women and general progress; has choice poetry, book
reviews, a corner for Zintka Lanuni and her friends, and much that is of
interest to all members of the family.
Elizabeth Cady Stanton writes for the Tribune. Valuable books offered as
premiums. Send ten cents for five sample copies. Clara Bewick Colby,
Editor and Publisher.
Mrs. Clara Bewick Colby is prepared to lecture for Woman's Clubs and
Literary Societies on Reform, Literary and Historical Topics. Send for
circulars to 1325 Tenth St., N. W., Washington, D. C.
Page 565
————————————
WOMAN, CHURCH AND STATE.
By Matilda Joslyn Gage.
This is Mrs. Gage's latest and crowning work. It is the book to show how
the Church has enslaved women, and kept and keeps her in an inferior
position. Every woman ought to read it. Every liberal man and woman will
want it.
Cloth, $2.00; Half Leather, $3.00.
(Complete in One Vol.)
Address
Matilda Joslyn Gage,
120 Fleurnoy St., Chicago, Ill.
FREE THOUGHT MAGAZINE H. L. Green . . . Editor and Publisher.
Price:—$ 1.00 a Year; 15 Cents a Single Copy.
Editorial Contributors:
Judge C. B. Waite, Thaddeus B. Wakeman,
B. F. Underwood, Helen H. Gardener,
George Jacob Holyoake
WOMAN, CHURCH AND STATE.
By Matilda Joslyn Gage.
This is Mrs. Gage's latest and crowning work. It is the book to show how
the Church has enslaved women, and kept and keeps her in an inferior
position. Every woman ought to read it. Every liberal man and woman will
want it.
Cloth, $2.00; Half Leather, $3.00.
(Complete in One Vol.)
Address
Matilda Joslyn Gage,
120 Fleurnoy St., Chicago, Ill.
FREE THOUGHT MAGAZINE H. L. Green . . . Editor and Publisher.
Price:—$ 1.00 a Year; 15 Cents a Single Copy.
Editorial Contributors:
Judge C. B. Waite, Thaddeus B. Wakeman,
B. F. Underwood, Helen H. Gardener,
George Jacob Holyoake
Page 566
Testimonials:
Col. Robert G. Ingersoll:
"Every Liberal in this country ought to take the Free Thought
Magazine, and I hope they will."
Elizabeth Cady Stanton:
"I like the Free Thought Magazine because it breathes the spirit of liberty.
It deserves the support of all Liberal thinkers."
Hon. Geo. W. Julian:
"It fills a place and meets a want which is not supplied by any other
publication, and it deserves the support and encouragement of all true
Liberals."
Helen H. Gardener:
"I have always liked and admired the Free Thought Magazine. I am glad
to hear it is to be enlarged though I am sure that all of us were satisfied with
it before."
Hon. D. K. Tenney:
"It stands decidedly in the front rank of publications designed to clear the
religious atmosphere of the delusions, superstitions and dogmas which for
so many centuries have misled and cursed the world. It deserves the
sympathy and support of all who favor the highest thought on gravest
subjects."
B. F. Underwood:
Col. Robert G. Ingersoll:
"Every Liberal in this country ought to take the Free Thought
Magazine, and I hope they will."
Elizabeth Cady Stanton:
"I like the Free Thought Magazine because it breathes the spirit of liberty.
It deserves the support of all Liberal thinkers."
Hon. Geo. W. Julian:
"It fills a place and meets a want which is not supplied by any other
publication, and it deserves the support and encouragement of all true
Liberals."
Helen H. Gardener:
"I have always liked and admired the Free Thought Magazine. I am glad
to hear it is to be enlarged though I am sure that all of us were satisfied with
it before."
Hon. D. K. Tenney:
"It stands decidedly in the front rank of publications designed to clear the
religious atmosphere of the delusions, superstitions and dogmas which for
so many centuries have misled and cursed the world. It deserves the
sympathy and support of all who favor the highest thought on gravest
subjects."
B. F. Underwood:
Page 567
"The Free Thought Magazine, which has steadily improved from the
first, is now a publication that reflects great credit upon its editor and corps
of contributors. It contains many strong and fine articles. Free Thinkers
everywhere ought to sustain it handsomely by taking it, and by making an
effort to induce others to subscribe."
T. B. Wakeman, Esq.:
"I do hereby solemnly certify that, in my humble but honest belief, the
improved Free Thought Magazine is the greatest and best Free Thought and
Liberal Organ of all real or would-be emancipated souls in the United
States, and that its regular perusal is the most healthy and effective means
of grace possible for such souls to enjoy, and to impart to others to secure
their salvation in this world."
Address Free Thought Magazine, 218 E. Indiana St., Chicago, Ill.
————————————
William Us Hewitt
Book, Magazine And Newspaper Printer
24-26 Vandewater Street,
Near Frankfort Street. New York City
first, is now a publication that reflects great credit upon its editor and corps
of contributors. It contains many strong and fine articles. Free Thinkers
everywhere ought to sustain it handsomely by taking it, and by making an
effort to induce others to subscribe."
T. B. Wakeman, Esq.:
"I do hereby solemnly certify that, in my humble but honest belief, the
improved Free Thought Magazine is the greatest and best Free Thought and
Liberal Organ of all real or would-be emancipated souls in the United
States, and that its regular perusal is the most healthy and effective means
of grace possible for such souls to enjoy, and to impart to others to secure
their salvation in this world."
Address Free Thought Magazine, 218 E. Indiana St., Chicago, Ill.
————————————
William Us Hewitt
Book, Magazine And Newspaper Printer
24-26 Vandewater Street,
Near Frankfort Street. New York City
Page 568
THE PACIFIC EMPIRE
A Weekly Publication Conducted By Women For Women.
It is devoted to the interests of women and the development of art and
literature in the Pacific Northwest. It contains serial and short stories
depicting true characters and original types of the Wild West; "Household
Work," "What to Wear," "Literary Comment," and "Woman's Work" filling
its pages. It is the one woman's journal of the Pacific Coast.
Subscription Price, $1.00 per Year in Advance.
L. M. Miller, C. C. Coggswell, Editors.
Address
Tire Pacific Expire
Portland, Ore.
————————————
Barr-Dinwiddie
Printing and Bookbinding Company
A Weekly Publication Conducted By Women For Women.
It is devoted to the interests of women and the development of art and
literature in the Pacific Northwest. It contains serial and short stories
depicting true characters and original types of the Wild West; "Household
Work," "What to Wear," "Literary Comment," and "Woman's Work" filling
its pages. It is the one woman's journal of the Pacific Coast.
Subscription Price, $1.00 per Year in Advance.
L. M. Miller, C. C. Coggswell, Editors.
Address
Tire Pacific Expire
Portland, Ore.
————————————
Barr-Dinwiddie
Printing and Bookbinding Company
Page 569
Greenville, Jersey City, N. J.
Fine Bindings a Specialty.
Fine Bindings a Specialty.
Page 570
THE BOSTON INVESTIGATOR
Lemuel K. Washburn, Editor. Ralph Washburn Chainey, Associate Editor.
The Oldest and Most Progressive Reform Journal in the United States.
The Investigator is devoted to Universal Mental Liberty. For more than
sixty years this paper has maintained the battle for Liberty against a world
of opposition. It has borne the brunt of the battle. Thus it may well be called
"the tried and true friend of human rights." It has had for its grand aim the
elevation of man through the truth and moral education. In short, the
Investigator is the people's paper.
Col. R. G. Ingersoll says of it: "It is the best of all the Liberal papers."
Published every Saturday, at $3.00 per year, by the Boston
Investigator Publishing Co., at the Paine Memorial Building, 9 Appleton
Street, Boston, Mass.
Specimen Copies Free.
Address
The Boston Investigator Co.
Paine Memorial Building, Appleton St.,
Lemuel K. Washburn, Editor. Ralph Washburn Chainey, Associate Editor.
The Oldest and Most Progressive Reform Journal in the United States.
The Investigator is devoted to Universal Mental Liberty. For more than
sixty years this paper has maintained the battle for Liberty against a world
of opposition. It has borne the brunt of the battle. Thus it may well be called
"the tried and true friend of human rights." It has had for its grand aim the
elevation of man through the truth and moral education. In short, the
Investigator is the people's paper.
Col. R. G. Ingersoll says of it: "It is the best of all the Liberal papers."
Published every Saturday, at $3.00 per year, by the Boston
Investigator Publishing Co., at the Paine Memorial Building, 9 Appleton
Street, Boston, Mass.
Specimen Copies Free.
Address
The Boston Investigator Co.
Paine Memorial Building, Appleton St.,
Page 571
Boston, Mass.
————————————
SUBSCRIBE
FOR
THE WISCONSIN CITIZEN
A monthly paper published by the Wisconsin Equal Suffrage Association
at Brodhead, Wisconsin
Helen H. Charlton
Editor
Price Twenty-five Cents per Year
End of Project Gutenberg's The Woman's Bible, by Elizabeth Cady
Stanton
————————————
SUBSCRIBE
FOR
THE WISCONSIN CITIZEN
A monthly paper published by the Wisconsin Equal Suffrage Association
at Brodhead, Wisconsin
Helen H. Charlton
Editor
Price Twenty-five Cents per Year
End of Project Gutenberg's The Woman's Bible, by Elizabeth Cady
Stanton
Page 572
*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WOMAN'S
BIBLE ***
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will be
renamed.
Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright law
means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the
Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States
without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying
and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the
PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a
registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for an eBook,
except by following the terms of the trademark license, including paying
royalties for use of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge
anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is
very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg
eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may do
practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by
U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.
START: FULL LICENSE
BIBLE ***
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will be
renamed.
Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright law
means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the
Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States
without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying
and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the
PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a
registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for an eBook,
except by following the terms of the trademark license, including paying
royalties for use of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge
anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is
very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg
eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may do
practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by
U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.
START: FULL LICENSE
Page 573
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG™ LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any
other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”), you
agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg License
available with this file or online at www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic work,
you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the
terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright)
agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement,
you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg
electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy
of or access to a Project Gutenberg electronic work and you do not agree to
be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be used on
or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be
bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can
do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works even without complying
with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a
lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg electronic works if you
follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to
Project Gutenberg electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation”
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual
work is unprotected by copyright law in the United States and you are
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any
other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”), you
agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg License
available with this file or online at www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic work,
you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the
terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright)
agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement,
you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg
electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy
of or access to a Project Gutenberg electronic work and you do not agree to
be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be used on
or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be
bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can
do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works even without complying
with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a
lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg electronic works if you
follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to
Project Gutenberg electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation”
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual
work is unprotected by copyright law in the United States and you are
Page 574
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works
based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are
removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg
mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing
Project Gutenberg works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for
keeping the Project Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can
easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you
share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a
constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the
laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before
downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating
derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg work.
The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status
of any work in any country other than the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied
or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
under the terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with
this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in
the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country
where you are located before using this eBook.
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works
based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are
removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg
mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing
Project Gutenberg works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for
keeping the Project Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can
easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you
share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a
constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the
laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before
downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating
derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg work.
The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status
of any work in any country other than the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied
or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
under the terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with
this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in
the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country
where you are located before using this eBook.
Page 575
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is derived from
texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a notice
indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the
work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without
paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a
work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on
the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs
1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted with the
permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply
with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed
by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project
Gutenberg License for all works posted with the permission of the
copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg License
terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any
other work associated with Project Gutenberg.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently
displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or
immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format other than “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted on the
official Project Gutenberg website (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no
additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of
exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work
in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format
must include the full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph
1.E.1.
texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a notice
indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the
work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without
paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a
work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on
the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs
1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted with the
permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply
with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed
by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project
Gutenberg License for all works posted with the permission of the
copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg License
terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any
other work associated with Project Gutenberg.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently
displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or
immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format other than “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted on the
official Project Gutenberg website (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no
additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of
exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work
in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format
must include the full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph
1.E.1.
Page 576
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, performing,
copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works unless you comply
with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to
or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided that:
• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.
• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in
this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the Project
copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works unless you comply
with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to
or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided that:
• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.
• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in
this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the Project
Page 577
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3
below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread works
not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project Gutenberg™
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, and
the medium on which they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as,
but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription
errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or
damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that
damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except
for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to
you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE
THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT
EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE
THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE
TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL,
PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE
NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you
can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the
defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund.
Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3
below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread works
not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project Gutenberg™
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, and
the medium on which they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as,
but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription
errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or
damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that
damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except
for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to
you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE
THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT
EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE
THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE
TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL,
PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE
NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you
can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the
defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund.
Page 578
If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to
you may choose to give you a second opportunity to receive the work
electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you
may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the
problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING
BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR
FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or
the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or
limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable
to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum
disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity
or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that
arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause
to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b)
alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg
work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg
Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic
works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including
obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the
you may choose to give you a second opportunity to receive the work
electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you
may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the
problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING
BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR
FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or
the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or
limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable
to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum
disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity
or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that
arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause
to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b)
alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg
work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg
Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic
works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including
obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the
Page 579
efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from people in all walks of
life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance
they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals and ensuring
that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely available for
generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for
Project Gutenberg and future generations. To learn more about the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations
can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
www.gutenberg.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit 501(c)
(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of
Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service.
The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541.
Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax
deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s
laws.
The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza #516,
Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website and
official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the
number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
in machine-readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment
life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance
they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals and ensuring
that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely available for
generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for
Project Gutenberg and future generations. To learn more about the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations
can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
www.gutenberg.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit 501(c)
(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of
Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service.
The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541.
Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax
deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s
laws.
The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza #516,
Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website and
official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the
number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
in machine-readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment
Page 580
including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to $5,000) are
particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort,
much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not
received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or
determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have
not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against
accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us
with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any
statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the
United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation methods
and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including
checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit:
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with
anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg
eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed editions,
all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in the U.S. unless a
particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort,
much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not
received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or
determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have
not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against
accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us
with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any
statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the
United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation methods
and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including
checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit:
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with
anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg
eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed editions,
all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in the U.S. unless a
Page 581
copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks in
compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.
This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including how
to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email
newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.
This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including how
to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email
newsletter to hear about new eBooks.